Pottery From The Diyala Region

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO
ORIENTAL INSTITUTE PUBLICATIONS

VOLUME LXIII
oi.uchicago.edu
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS * CHICAGO 37
CAMBRIDOE UNIVERSITY PRESS, LONDON, N.W. 1, ENGLAND
W. J. OAGE & CO., LIMITED, TORONTO 2B, CANADA
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
Two LARGE VATS FROM A SHRINE OF THE LARSA PERIOD AT TELL ASMAR (SEE Pls. 128-29). SCALE 1:10 (EXCEPTf).
oi.uchicago.edu
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO
ORIENTAL INSTITUTE PUBLICATIONS
VOLUME LXIII
POTTERY FROM
THE DIYALA REGION
BY PINHAS DELOUGAZ
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS * CHICAGO ILLINOIS
oi.uchicago.edu
THIS PUBLICATION IS ONE OF A GROUP PLANNED TO PRESENT AS A WHOLE THE WORK OF THE
ORIENTAL INSTITUTE'S IRAQ EXPEDITION IN THE DIYALA REGION * THE PROPOSED TITLES ARE:
FOUR ANCIENT TOWNS IN THE DIYALA REGION
PRIVATE HOUSES AND GRAVES IN THE DIYALA REGION
THE TEMPLE OVAL AT KHAFAJAH (OIP LIII)
PRE-SARGONID TEMPLES IN THE DIYALA REGION (OIP LVIII)
THE GIMILSIN TEMPLE AND THE PALACE OF THE RULERS AT TELL ASMAR (OIP XLIII)
OLD BABYLONIAN PUBLIC BUILDINGS IN THE DIYALA REGION
SCULPTURE OF THE THIRD MILLENNIUM B.C. FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH (OIP XLIV)
MORE SCULPTURE FROM THE DIYALA REGION (OIP LX)
STRATIFIED CYLINDER SEALS FROM THE DIYALA REGION
POTTERY FROM THE DIYALA REGION (OIP LXIll)
MISCELLANEOUS OBJECTS FROM THE DIYALA REGION
COPYRIGHT 1952 BY THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO * ALL RIGHTS
RESERVED * PUBLISHED 1952 * COMPOSED AND PRINTED BY
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS * CHICAGO * ILLINOIS * U.S.A.
oi.uchicago.edu
TO
THE MEMORY OF
RIGMOR JACOBSEN
HAROLD D. HILL
CALVIN W. McEWAN
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
FOREWORD
T HE advance of knowledge brings burdens as well as rewards. In archeology it is usual
for the first surprise of new discoveries to be followed by the recognition of a few dis-
tinct phases which in their succession give a rough and ready outline of cultural develop-
ment. But if work continues, an increasing number of transitional phenomena swamp the
clarity of such divisions; the blacks and whites appear to be variously shaded grays; the
blunt succession must be reinterpreted as a series of gradual changes, as the interplay of
survival and innovation. In the present publication Mr. Delougaz has undertaken this laborious
task in dealing with the pottery found on our four sites between the years 1930 and 1938.
The advance achieved can best be judged by comparing his results with the two publications
which represent the earlier state of our knowledge: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization
No. 4 (1932) and Oriental Institute Communications No. 20 (1936). If the picture drawn in the
present publication is new in that it reflects the course of the actual development, it shares,
necessarily, the latter's complexity.
At the very outset Mr. Delougaz was faced with the difficulty that no satisfactory method
for dealing with such a vast amount of material was known. Flinders Petrie had evolved a
purely empirical system, which worked well enough within narrow limits, but which lacked
precision and could be neither refined nor expanded because of its illogical, purely practical
nature. Yet-and this is a measure of Petrie's genius-his system has not been improved
upon or superseded for forty years. But the quantity and the variety of the pottery with
which Mr. Delougaz had to deal made the adoption of another system imperative. And we
believe that he has succeeded in evolving a completely new type of classification which is
logical and yet adaptable to any given group of ceramic remains. It is, moreover, as simple
as one may reasonably expect of a system capable of doing justice to all the diversification of
the potters' produce.
In the first chapter the system of classification is explained; it is applied to our discoveries
in Plates 140-99. In the second chapter our pottery, from the Protoliterate period to the age
of Hammurabi, is described period by period. In the third chapter readers will find the essen-
tial features of this ceramic development summarized, not only as it is evidenced by our own
discoveries, but also by those made elsewhere. The catalogue of pottery forms also includes
references to similar pieces found on other sites. Thus the student of comparative archeology,
the fieldworker, and the curator of a museum may, we hope, be able to utilize our material
for their several purposes with the least difficulty. We hope furthermore that they may be
stimulated to undertake the study of those subjects which, as Mr. Delougaz indicates in his
third chapter, invite further research.
H. FRANKFORT
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
March 1947
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PREFACE
THE aim of the present publication is to present as complete a record as possible of the
pottery recovered from the four ancient sites of Khafajah, Tell Asmar, Tell Agrab, and
Ishchali in the Diyala region.
The majority of the material was discovered by the Iraq Expedition of the Oriental Insti-
tute, which held the concession for excavations in this region from 1930 to 1937. During that
period the various branches of the Expedition conducted seven consecutive campaigns at
Khafajah (1930-37), six campaigns at Tell Asmar (1930-35), two at Tell Agrab (1935-37),
and two at Ishchali (1934-36). Two more seasons at Khafajah under the joint auspices of the
University Museum (University of Pennsylvania) and the American Schools of Oriental
Research, in the spring of 1937 and the winter of 1937/38, brought to light a considerable
amount of additional material, particularly some fine specimens of polychrome "Jamdat
Nasr" type and "scarlet ware" pottery. By mutual consent of the above mentioned institutions
this additional material is included in the present publication.
By including in a single volume the pottery from the four sites we follow the general plan
for publishing the archeological results of the Iraq Expedition-a plan that aims to present
these results in a series of books, each devoted to a single category of finds from all the sites
and disregarding, as far as possible, the accidentals in the progress of digging.
Unlike a work devoted to the interpretation of previously published archeological finds, for
which the material can be chosen to suit a particular line of argument and all that is not essen-
tial to this argument may be ignored, the present publication, being primarily a record of
new discoveries in the field, allows no such freedom of selection. Indeed, the more we learn
of Near Eastern pottery, the clearer it becomes that little value can be attached to precon-
ceived abstract theories as to which of the characteristics of a newly discovered group of
pottery may prove archeologically significant; hence, we found no justification for omitting
any material which was adequately recorded in the field. This and the fact that our finds are
the result of an aggregate of nineteen digging campaigns at four different sites, each con-
taining ruins of widely differing dates and character, account for the considerable bulk and
variety of material included in this volume.
The scope and character of this material made it impractical to deal in the text with every
individual specimen recorded. Consequently, we endeavored to adopt a method of publica-
tion which, in addition to a general chronological survey, should allow for the presentation of
the available information concerning each of the recorded specimens in a comparatively
simple manner. For this purpose a system of classification had first to be devised to serve as a
basis for cataloguing and for a systematic arrangement of the drawings of pottery forms.
The principles of such a system are the subject of the first chapter. Their outlines were first
proposed by the writer in 1935 and were subsequently applied by him in recording the pottery
found at Khafajah. In the last season of the Iraq Expedition in the field (1936/37) Mr. Seton
Lloyd accepted this method for dealing with some of the pottery from Tell Agrab. Guided by
the experience afforded by these practical applications the writer considerably modified some
details, especially those which were originally based on theoretical considerations, to suit
the specific character of the pottery actually found.
The writer is well aware of the fact that the resulting system, as presented here, may have
certain limitations and shortcomings. If, nevertheless, an appeal is made that archeologists
who may find enough merit in this system to justify its application to their own material
ix
oi.uchicago.edu
PREFACE
should refrain from introducing individual alterations and improvements, it is only to prevent
the hopeless confusion that must follow such a course. For, to quote the scholar who was the
first to attempt a systematic classification of pottery: "Such principles may be arbitrary,
but yet they must be kept up, or else a corpus would become so confused that identification
of forms would be difficult."'
The second chapter is devoted to a general description of the pottery in chronological order.
In it we examine the more important types and attempt to trace their development and dis-
appearance. The pottery from the various sites is treated as a whole, since the distance between
them is not great enough to warrant the surmise of a large degree of independent local develop-
ment. Indeed, in our estimate, the variations in types of similar date from the different sites
are no greater than those found in different parts of a single site and are largely accounted
for by accidental elements in the excavations. By examining the pottery from the four sites
for each period some of the gaps in the material from one site are filled in by evidence ob-
tained from another.
The third chapter is devoted to general observations and conclusions. The remainder of
the book consists of a list of pottery forms by periods and phases, catalogues, indexes, and
illustrations. A general plan of each of the excavated sites and a map showing the location
of the major sites in Mesopotamia are also included.
Although the aim is to present our pottery as completely as possible, the present publica-
tion is by no means an exhaustive study covering all the archeological conclusions and impli-
cations which can be derived from the material. Such a study must be based to a large extent
on comparisons with related evidence from other sites and, in view of the range of our finds,
would be far beyond the scope of the present work. For the most part parallels from other
sites are mentioned in the text only when relevant for the better understanding of our own
material and in a few instances when the new evidence necessitates modification of previ-
ously held views. When references for such parallels are not given along with the discussion,
they may be found in the catalogue of pottery forms. This catalogue is arranged according to
the system of classification described in the first chapter and is printed opposite the drawings
of pottery forms (Pls. 140-199). The colored plates (Pls. 1-16), the photographs (Pls. 17-132),
and a group of drawings of designs on painted pottery (Pls. 133-39) are each arranged
roughly in chronological order to correspond to the text of chapter ii. The field number, exact
provenience, and date of all sherds included in these illustrations are given in the catalogue
of illustrated sherds and other clay objects (pp. 162-66), which is arranged in numerical
order according to plate number.
To some extent the various parts of this book are independent as a result of our wish to meet
the needs of the general student, who may be interested only in a chronological survey of the
pottery, and of the specialist, who may require detailed information concerning some specific
aspects of the material. Yet, essentially the different parts are complementary, for only their
combination presents a complete record of our finds.
Work of several members of the Oriental Institute's Iraq Expedition, of the Joint Expedi-
tion of the University Museum and the American Schools of Oriental Research, and of the
Oriental Institute's staff in Chicago is embodied in this volume. The photographs of the
pottery from Tell Asmar, Tell Agrab, and Ishchali were taken by Mrs. Rigmor Jacobsen.
The work of Dr. Conrad Preusser, Dr. Neilson C. Debevoise, Dr. Calvin W. McEwan, Count
Alexander zu Eltz, Mr. Leslie Grant, Dr. Abraham Bergman, and Mr. John Tobler is repre-
sented in the photographs of the Khafajah pottery. The color plates are reproduced after
paintings by Miss G. Rachel Levy, Dr. Alberto Davico, and Mr. Bartow Miiller. To the
schematic drawings nearly all the members of the expeditions contributed at one time or
1 W. M. Flinders Petrie, Corpus of Prehistoric Pottery and Palettes (London, 1921) p. 5.
oi.uchicago.edu
PREFACE xi
another. However, the great majority were drawn by Miss G. Rachel Levy at Tell Asmar
and Mr. Hamilton D. Darby at Khafajah. Mr. Luin W. Hough has photographed several of
the specimens which are in the Oriental Institute Museum and has moreover contributed
most of the prints used for reproduction. Mr. J. Swanson of Work Projects Administration
Official Project No. 665-54-3-257 and Mr. Carl Dinella transferred field drawings to make up
the plates of pottery forms. Miss Elizabeth Stefanski and Mrs. Hilde Erwin assisted in prepar-
ing parts of the manuscript. Mrs. Ruth S. Brookens, Miss Nancy Purtill, and Mrs. Elizabeth
B. Hauser spared no effort in helping to shape different parts of the manuscript and shared in
the tedious task of checking the text and catalogues against the original field records. Mrs.
Hauser, in the final editing of the book as a whole and in seeing it through the press, con-
tributed valuable suggestions for its improvement.
To all those mentioned as well as to his colleagues in the field and at home who let him
benefit by their suggestions and friendly criticism, the writer is deeply indebted for their
respective contributions to this publication.
P. DELOUGAZ
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
September 1947
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
I. A SYSTEM OF POTTERY CLASSIFICATION .
Pottery in Archeological Research
Bases for Pottery Classification .
Material
Technique of Manufacture
Surface Finish and Decoration
Form
Classification and Designation of Forms
Definition of Ten Major Groups
Detailed and Abbreviated Classifications
Subdivision of Ten Major Groups .
Proportions .
Accessories .
Base .
Rim, Neck, and Shoulder
Other Accessories
Size
Classification and Designation of Other Characteristics
Surface Finish and Decoration
Provenience and Date .
Complete Composite Marking
Application of the System
Size
General Shape
Proportions and Accessories
Pottery Records
II. DESCRIPTION OF THE POTTERY
Introductory Remarks . . .
Region and Sites.
Range and Distribution
Technical Qualities
Fabric
Manufacture. . .
Surface Finish
The Protoliterate Period
The Earliest Pottery . . . . .
Early Polychrome Ware and Related Vessels
Pouring Vessels . . . . .
Crude Bowls, Disks, and Oval Dishes. . .
Unpainted and Polychrome Four-lugged Vessels . . .
Miscellaneous Utensils
Theriomorphic Ritual Vases
27
27
27
27
31
31
32
33
. 34
. 34
35
37
39
39
41
43
PAGE
xvii
oi.uchicago.edu
xiv
Flasks
Jars with Upright Handles .
"Fruit Stands"
Ritual Utensils
Early Dynastic III
Jars with Upright Handles
"Fruit Stands". .
Hollow Stands
Spouted Vessels .
Ritual Vessels
Bowls
Jars with Flat and Ring Bases
Storage Jars
Vessels Adapted for Suspension
Vessels with Convex or Pointed Bases
Miscellaneous Small Pots . . .
Braziers and "Crucibles". . .
Studded Ware
Varia
Architectural Fixtures
Historical Periods . . . . .
The Protoimperial Period . . . . .
The Agade Period
End of Gutium and Ur III
The Isin-Larsa Period
The Old Babylonian Period
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Monochrome-painted Pottery . . .
Four-lugged Jars
Spouted Jars. . .
Miscellaneous Vessels. . .
Late Polychrome (Jamdat Nasr) Ware . . .
Early Dynastic I. . .
Unpainted Pottery
Spouted Jars. . .
Four-lugged Jars
"Flowerpots" . . .
Stands and Braziers
Solid-foot Goblets . . .
Single-lugged Jars . . .
Gray Pottery.. .
Miscellaneous Pottery. .
Painted Pottery . . .
Scarlet Ware. . . . . . . . . .
All-over Painted Vessels and Monochrome-painted Pottery
Groups of Protoliterate and Early Dynastic I Pottery
Early Dynastic II . . .
Painted Pottery . . . .
Unpainted Pottery
Large Jars with Plastic Ridges
Spouted Vessels
Stands and Braziers
Jar Covers and Unusual Utensils
Ordinary Household Pottery
97
97
99
100
100
102
102
104
105
105
109
113
114
122
PAGE
44
44
46
47
48
52
52
52
53
55
55
56
57
58
58
60
60
72
73
80
80
80
80
80
81
81
82
83
83
85
85
87
87
90
oi.uchicago.edu
TABLE OF CONTENTS
III. COMPARISONS AND CONCLUSIONS
The Protoliterate Period
Diyala Pottery. .....
Some Related Pottery from Outside the Diyala Region in Southern Mesoj
Origin of Some Characteristic Protoliterate Wares
Polychrome Pottery
Monochrome-painted Pottery
Pottery with Reserved-Slip Decoration
North Mesopotamian Connections . . .
Egyptian Connections
Pottery Types in Primitive Mesopotamian Writing
Early Dynastic I
Continuity between Protoliterate and Early Dynastic I Pottery
Typical Early Dynastic I Pottery . . . . . . . . .
Related Pottery from Outside the Diyala Region in Southern Mesopotamia
Related Pottery in Elam . . .
North Mesopotamian Connections . . .
Diyala Pottery . . . . . . .
Related Pottery from Outside the Diyala Region
Early Dynastic III
Diyala Pottery. . . .
Related Pottery from Elsewhere
The Protoimperial Period
The Agade Period . . .
End of Gutium and Ur III. . .
The Larsa Period ....
The Old Babylonian Period . . .
EXPLANATION OF THE CATALOGUE OF POTTERY FORMS (SEE PLS. 140-99)
POTTERY FORMS BY PERIODS AND PHASES
Protoliterate c . . .
Protoliterate d . . . .
Protoliterate d or Early Dynastic I
Early Dynastic I
Early Dynastic II or III
Early Dynastic III
Early Dynastic III or Protoimperial . .
Protoimperial . . .
Agade. . . . . .
Agade or Late Gutium-Ur III
Late Gutium-Ur III
Late Gutium-Ur III or Larsa
Larsa . . . . .
Larsa or Old Babylonian
Old Babylonian
CATALOGUE OF ILLUSTRATED SHERDS AND OTHER CLAY OBJECTS
INDEX OF FIELD NUMBERS
GENERAL INDEX ....
potam
xv
PAGE
. 125
. 125
. 125
ia . 127
. 130
. 130
. 132
. 133
S133
S 134
. 135
. 135
S135
S 136
S 137
. 139
. 141
141
141
142
142
142
144
145
147
148
148
150
152
156
156
156
156
156
157
158
158
159
159
159
160
160
160
160
161
161
162
.167
180
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Frontispiece. Two LARGE VATS FROM A SHRINE OF THE LARSA PERIOD AT TELL ASMAR
PLATES
1. PAINTED AND BURNISHED VASE, ONE OF THE EARLIEST SPECIMENS FROM KHAFAJAH
2. Two VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH
3. TWO VESSELS WITH MONOCHROME DECORATION
4. FOUR PAINTED POTSHERDS
5. VASE OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FOUND IN THE FIRST TEMPLE OVAL AT KHAFAJAH
6. SHOULDER OF A LARGE VASE OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
7. BIRD-VASE FOUND IN AN EARLY DYNASTIC II LEVEL OF THE SMALL TEMPLE AT KHAFAJAH
8. FOUR PAINTED VASES FROM KHAFAJAH ILLUSTRATING THE TRANSITION FROM JAMDAT NASR POLY-
CHROME TO SCARLET WARE
9. THREE SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM EARLY DYNASTIC I LEVELS AT KHAFAJAH
10. DEVELOPMENT OF DESIGNS ON A RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH
11. RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB
12. RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB
13. ONE OF THE EARLIEST SPECIMENS OF SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
14. DEVELOPMENT OF DESIGNS ON VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 13
15. ONE OF THE LATEST SPECIMENS OF SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
16. RED-PAINTED VASE OF THE END OF EARLY DYNASTIC I FROM KHAFAJAH
17. CUBAID REMAINS FROM TELL AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH, PROTOLITERATE SHERDS FROM KHAFAJAH
18. PROTOLITERATE POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH
19. SPOUTED JARS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
20. PROTOLITERATE POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH AND A FRAGMENTARY VESSEL FROM TELL KHUBAIR
21. CRUDE BOWLS OF PROTOLITERATE C FROM KHAFAJAH
22. FOUR-LUGGED JARS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM TELL AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH
23. PROTOLITERATE POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH
24. UNUSUAL VESSELS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
25. A BIRD-VASE AND A BULL-VASE FROM SIN TEMPLE III AND IV AT KHAFAJAH
26. TWO MORE VIEWS OF BULL-VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 25
27. PAINTED BIRD-VASE FROM SMALL TEMPLE VI AT KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY A SURVIVAL FROM THE
PROTOLITERATE PERIOD
28. MONOCHROME-PAINTED FOUR-LUGGED JARS FROM SIN TEMPLE I AND III AT KHAFAJAH
29. FRAGMENTS OF MONOCHROME-PAINTED AND POLYCHROME FOUR-LUGGED JARS FROM SIN TEMPLE I
AND III AT KHAFAJAH
30. MONOCHROME-PAINTED SPOUTED VASE FROM THE EARLIEST SHRINE OF THE ABU TEMPLE AT
TELL ASMAR
31. FRAGMENTS OF MONOCHROME-PAINTED SPOUTED JARS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM
KHAFAJAH
32. MONOCHROME-PAINTED VESSELS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
33. VASE OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME WARE FOUND IN TEMPLE OVAL I AT KHAFAJAH
34. VASE OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
35. VASES OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
36. LATE POLYCHROME WARE OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
37. ED I SPOUTED JARS FROM TELL AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH
38. ED I SPOUTED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL AGRAB
39. ED I VESSELS WITH RESERVED-SLIP DECORATION, FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
40. PLAIN FOUR-LUGGED NECKLESS JARS FROM SIN TEMPLE V AT KHAFAJAH AND ARCHAIC SHRINE
II AT TELL ASMAR
xvii
oi.uchicago.edu
xviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
41. FOUR-LUGGED NECKLESS JARS WITH INCISED DECORATION, FROM ARCHAIC SHRINE III AT TELL
ASMAR AND HILL B(?) AT TELL AGRAB
42. FRAGMENTS OF ED I FOUR-LUGGED NECKLESS JARS WITH INCISED DECORATION, FROM TELL ASMAR
AND TELL AGRAB
43. SHERDS FROM HOUSES 9 OR 8 AT KHAFAJAH
44. ED I VASES FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
45. ED I "FLOWERPOTS" AND STANDS FROM KHAFAJAH, TELL ASMAR, AND TELL AGRAB
46. ED I SOLID-FOOT GOBLETS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
47. SINGLE-LUGGED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL AGRAB, PROBABLY ALL OF ED I DATE
48. GRAY POTTERY AND A STONE VESSEL OF ED I, ORANGE BURNISHED SHERDS FROM AN ED III LEVEL
49. ED I UTENSILS FROM KHAFAJAH
50. MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS OF ED I AND II FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH
51. FRAGMENTS FROM THE SHARA TEMPLE AT TELL AGRAB AND TEMPLE OVAL II AT KHAJAFAH
52. TRANSITIONAL SCARLET-WARE JARS FROM TELL AGRAB AND A VASE OF SCARLET WARE PROPER
FROM TELL ASMAR
53. TRANSITIONAL SCARLET-WARE SHERDS FROM TELL AGRAB
54. SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM HOUSES 11 AT KHAFAJAH AND FROM TELL AGRAB
55. SCARLET-WARE JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL AGRAB
56. SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL AGRAB
57. SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB AS RESTORED IN THE IRAQ MUSEUM
58. SCARLET-WARE FRAGMENTS FROM TELL AGRAB
59. RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH
60. RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH
61. Two MORE VIEWS OF VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 60
62. SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH AS RESTORED IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM AND DRAWING OF
PRESERVED PARTS OF THE DESIGN
63. PROTOLITERATE AND ED I REMAINS FROM THE D 15:3 SOUNDING AT TELL ASMAR
64. PROTOLITERATE AND ED I MATERIAL FROM THE H 18:14 SOUNDING AT TELL ASMAR
65. ED I POTTERY FROM TELL AGRAB
66. LARGE ED I AND II JARS FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH
67. ED II SPOUTED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
68. ED II STANDS FROM TELL AGRAB AND TELL ASMAR
69. LARGE BRAZIER WITH BOWL, FROM SMALL TEMPLE VI AT KHAFAJAH
70. UTENSILS OF THE EARLY DYNASTIC PERIOD FROM TELL AGRAB, KHAFAJAH, AND TELL ASMAR
71. ED II VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH
72. COMMON HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM HOUSES 6 AND 5 AT KHAFAJAH
73. COMMON HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM HOUSES 5 AND 4 AND TWO RED-PAINTED JARS FROM HOUSES 6
AT KHAFAJAH
74. ED II VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH
75. FLASKS FROM KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED II DATE
76. UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS OF ED I AND II FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH
77. UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS FROM ED II.AND III GRAVES AT KHAFAJAH
78. ED II UPRIGHT-HANDLED VASES FROM KHAFAJAH
79. UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS FROM GRAVES OF HOUSES 3 AT KHAFAJAH
80. UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS FROM ARCHAIC SHRINE IV AT TELL ASMAR AND HOUSES 3 AND 2 AT
KHAFAJAH
81. "FRUIT STANDS" FROM ED II AND III GRAVES AT KHAFAJAH
82. "CULT WAGON" FROM SIN TEMPLE VIII AT KHAFAJAH
83. DRAWINGS OF "CULT WAGON"
84. UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS FROM TELLA ARAB ND KHAFAJAH
85. LARGER-SCALE VIEWS OF SHOULDERS OF JARS SHOWN IN PLATES 79 b AND 80 b
86. UPRIGHT HANDLES WITH INCISED DECORATION
87. UPRIGHT HANDLES WITH INCISED AND PLASTIC DECORATION
oi.uchicago.edu
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xix
88. ED III "FRUIT STANDS" FROM KHAFAJAH
89. FRAGMENTS OF ED III "FRUIT STANDS" WITH INCISED DECORATION, FROM TELL ASMAR AND
KHAFAJAH
90. SPOUTED JARS FROM GRAVES OF HOUSES 3 AT KHAFAJAH
91. FRAGMENTS OF DOUBLE-SPOUTED VESSELS FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH, A SINGLE-SPOUTED
VESSEL AS FOUND IN TEMPLE OVAL II AT KHAFAJAH
92. SNAKE-DECORATED FRAGMENTS OF PROTOLITERATE TO LARSA DATE FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL
ASMAR
93. UNUSUAL SPOTTED JARS OF ED III FROM KHAFAJAH
94. ED II to LARSA(?) THERIOMORPHIC VESSELS AND FRAGMENTS FROM TELL AGRAB, TELL ASMAR,
AND KHAFAJAH
95. ED III FRAGMENTS WITH INCISED AND. PLASTIC DECORATION, FROM KHAFAJAH
96. ED III BOWLS FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH
97. CONICAL BOWLS WITH INNER RIMS AND BOWLS WITH CONVEX BASES, FROM TELL ASMAR AND
KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE
98. SMALL HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE
99. MEDIUM-SIZED HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM KHAFAJAH, OF ED II-III AND PROTOIMPERIAL(?) DATE
100. JARS FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE
101. VESSELS WITH SUSPENSION DEVICES, FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH, OF ED III AND PROTO-
IMPERIAL(?) DATE
102. SMALL VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR, OF ED III AND PROTOIMPERIAL DATE
103. SMALL ED III VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH
104. FRAGMENTS OF ED III AND PROTOIMPERIAL BRAZIERS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR, A PROTO-
IMPERIAL(?) "KITCHEN RANGE" FROM TELL ASMAR
105. Two BRAZIERS PROBABLY FROM KHAFAJAH, VESSELS OF RIBBED AND STUDDED WARES FROM TELL
ASMAR
106. AN ED III(?) BOWL FROM KHAFAJAH AND UNUSUAL FRAGMENTS OF ED III, AGADE(?), AND
LARSA DATE FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
107. VESSELS USED AS "JEWEL BOXES" OR "SAFES" FROM TELL ASMAR AND KHAFAJAH, OF ED II-III
AND LARSA DATE
108. LARGE JAR WITH PERFORATION IN BASE, USED IN CONNECTION WITH HORIZONTAL DRAIN IN HOUSES 3
AT KHAFAJAH
109. VERTICAL DRAIN IN HOUSES 4 AT KHAFAJAH
110. Two ED III SPOUTS FROM KHAFAJAH, TWO CONICAL BOWLS AND PROTOIMPERIAL VESSELS FROM
TELL ASMAR
111. ROUND-BOTTOMED BOTTLES OF PROTOIMPERIAL AND GUTIUM-UR III TIMES FROM TELL ASMAR
112. BOTTLES AND OTHER POTTERY FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF PROTOIMPERIAL DATE
113. MISCELLANEOUS POTTERY OF AGADE AND GUTIUM-UR III TIMES FROM TELL ASMAR
114. AGADE AND GUTIUM-UR III UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR
115. STORAGE JARS FROM TELL ASMAR, OF PROTOIMPERIAL(?) AND AGADE DATE
116. BRAZIER FOUND AT TELL ASMAR PROBABLY IN HOUSES IV a AND CLAY MINIATURE MODEL FROM
BISMAYAH
117. BRAZIERS OF GUTIUM-UR III AND LARSA(?) TIMES AND AN EARLY AGADE "KITCHEN RANGE," ALL
in sitU AT TELL ASMAR
118. "CRUCIBLE" AND BRAZIER OF GUTIUM-UR III TIMES AND A LATE LARSA "WASH BASIN," ALL
in situ AT TELL ASMAR
119. JARS FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF LARSA DATE
120. MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF LARSA DATE
121. MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR, OF AGADE(?) AND LARSA DATE
122. SMALL JARS WITH SUSPENSION LOOPS AND A FRAGMENT OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR,
ALL OF LARSA DATE
123. SHERDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, OF GUTIUM-UR III(?) AND LARSA DATE
124. SHERDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA DATE
oi.uchicago.edu
xx LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
125. SHERDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA DATE
126. UNUSUAL SHERDS OF VARIOUS PERIODS, MOSTLY LARSA, FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
127. "COLUMN"-DECORATED FRAGMENTS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR, OF ED III, PROTO-
IMPERIAL, AND LARSA DATE
128. THE SNAKE JAR BEFORE AND AFTER REMOVAL OF COVER
129. THE SNAKE JAR WITH COVER STILL IN POSITION
130. LIDS, A STRAINER SPOUT, AND TWO LAMPS, MOSTLY OF LARSA DATE
131. CLAY TOOLS OF THE LARSA PERIOD FROM TELL ASMAR
132. THIN-WALLED VESSELS OF THE OLD BABYLONIAN PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
133. POLYCHROME POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH, TELL AGRAB, AND TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL PROTO-
LITERATE
134. MONOCHROME-PAINTED POTTERY FROM PROTOLITERATE LEVELS AT KHAFAJAH AND ED I LEVELS
AT TELL ASMAR
135. SHOULDER DESIGNS ON SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM TELL AGRAB
136. SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR
137. BODY DESIGN ON A SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB, SCARLET-WARE SHERDS FROM TELL
AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH
138. SUGGESTED RESTORATION OF BODY DESIGN ON A SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH NOW IN THE
BRITISH MUSEUM
139. INCISED SHOULDER DESIGN ON AN ED III UPRIGHT-HANDLED JAR FROM KHAFAJAH, FRAGMENTS OF
A UNIQUE PAINTED VESSEL OF THE PROTOIMPERIAL PERIOD FROM TELL ASMAR
140-99. DRAWINGS OF POTTERY FORMS
200. CONTOUR MAP OF KHAFAJAH SHOWING EXCAVATED AREAS
201. CONTOUR MAP OF TELL ASMAR SHOWING EXCAVATED AREAS
202. CONTOUR MAP OF MOUND A AT TELL AGRAB SHOWING EXCAVATED AREAS
203. CONTOUR MAP OF EXCAVATED AREAS AT ISHCHALI
204. MAP SHOWING LOCATION OF MAJOR SITES IN MESOPOTAMIA
TEXT FIGURES
PAGE
1. SCHEMATIC FORMS CHARACTERIZING GROUPS .0 TO .7 OF THE TEN MAJOR DIVISIONS OF POTTERY
FORMS...... . ........... 5
2. HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS OF SHAPE .07 REPRESENTING THE TEN MAJOR RATIOS BETWEEN
MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXIMUM WIDTH . . . . . . . . .12
3. CHART SHOWING RANGE OF VARIATION IN HEIGHT FOR THE SAME WIDTH IN EACH OF THE TEN
PROPORTIONAL GROUPS 13
4. A SCALE FOR DETERMINING THE CIPHERS WHICH DENOTE THE VARIOUS PROPORTIONS OF ANY
VESSEL . ...... . . .14
5. DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF THE SCALE TO DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING RATIO BETWEEN
MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXIMUM WIDTH . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXIMUM WIDTH . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
7. TWO HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS OF SHAPE .57 WITH THE SAME RATIO BETWEEN MAXIMUM HEIGHT
AND MAXIMUM WIDTH BUT DIFFERING IN OTHER PROPORTIONS . . . . . . .15
WIDTH OF OPENING AND MAXIMUM WIDTH OF A VESSEL . . . . . . . . . 16
9. DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF THE SCALE TO DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING POSITION OF MAXI-
MUM DIAMETER IN RELATION TO HEIGHT OF A VESSEL . . . . . . . . .16
10. FOUR HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS, EACH PAIR CONSISTING OF TWO WHOSE EXTERIOR CONTOURS ARE
IDENTICAL BUT WHOSE DESIGNATIONS DIFFER ON THE BASIS OF CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS .24
TABLES
I. CHART OF THE TEN MAJOR GROUPS OF POTTERY FORMS AND THEIR SUBDIVISIONS . . 11
II. DEFINITIONS OF THE DIGITS USED IN THE ABBREVIATED POTTERY CLASSIFICATION . . . 18
III. STRATIGRAPHIO CORRELATION OF ALL EXCAVATIONS ON THE DIYALA SITES . . . at end
oi.uchicago.edu
AAA
AASOR XXI-XXII
AJ
AJA
AS No. 11
BASOR
Cros, Tello
Frankfort, Studies I
Genouillac, Telloh
Ghirshman, Sialk I
Gimilsin Temple
Heinrich, Fara
ILN
JNES
Kish IV
Kleinfunde
Mackay, Kish "A"
Mackay, Jemdet Nasr
Mem.
MJ
More Sculpture
OIC
OIC No. 16
OIC No. 19
Annals of archaeology and anthropology (Liverpool, 1908- ).
ALBRIGHT, WILLIAM FOXWELL. The excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim. III. The
Iron Age (American Schools of Oriental Research. Annual XXI-XXII
[New Haven, 1943]).
The antiquaries journal (London, 1921- ).
American journal of archaeology (Baltimore etc., 1885--).
JACOBSEN, THORKILD. The Sumerian king list (Chicago. University. The Ori-
ental Institute. Assyriological studies, No. 11 [Chicago, 1939]).
American Schools of Oriental Research. Bulletin (South Hadley, Mass.,
1919--).
CROS, GASTON. Mission francaise de Chaldee. Nouvelles fouilles de Tello
(Paris, 1910-14).
FRANKFORT, H. Studies in early pottery of the Near East. I. Mesopotamia,
Syria, and Egypt and their earliest interrelations (Royal Anthropological
Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. Occasional papers, No. 6 [London,
1924]).
GENOUILLAC, HENRI DE. Fouilles de Telloh. I. Epoques prisargoniques. II.
Epoques d'Ur III dynastie et de Larsa (Paris, 1934-36).
GHIRSHMAN, ROMAN. Fouilles de Sialk, pros de Kashan, 1933, 1934, 1937 I
(Paris. Mus6e du Louvre. D6partement des antiquit6s orientales. Serie
archdologique IV [Paris, 1938]).
FRANKFORT, H., LLOYD, SETON, and JACOBSEN, THORKILD. The Gimilsin
Temple and the Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar (OIP XLIII [1940]).
HEINRICH, ERNST. Fara; Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen der deutschen Orient-
Gesellschaft in Fara und Abu-Hatab 1902/03 (Berlin, 1931).
The illustrated London news (London, 1842-; New York ed.).
Journal of Near Eastern studies (Chicago, 1942- ).
WATELIN, L. CH., and LANGDON, S. Excavations at Kish IV (Paris, 1934).
HEINRICH, ERNST. Kleinfunde aus den archaischen Tempelschichten in Uruk
(Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Berlin. Ausgrabungen... in Uruk-
Warka I [Leipzig, 1936]).
MACKAY, ERNEST. Report on the excavation of the "A" cemetery at Kish,
Mesopotamia, and A Sumerian palace and the "A" cemetery at Kish, Meso-
potamia (Field Museum of Natural History. Anthropology, Memoirs I 1-2
[Chicago, 1925-29]).
MACKAY, ERNEST. Report on excavations at Jemdet Nasr, Iraq (Field Museum
of Natural History. Anthropology, Memoirs I 3 [Chicago, 1931]).
France. Del6gation en Perse. M6moires (Paris, 1900-).
Pennsylvania. University. University Museum. The museum journal
(Philadelphia, 1910--).
FRANKFORT, H. More sculpture from the Diyala region (OIP LX [1943]).
Chicago. University. The Oriental Institute. Oriental Institute communi-
cations (Chicago, 1922--).
FRANKFORT, H. Tell Asmar, Khafaje, and Khorsabad. Second preliminary
report of the Iraq Expedition (1933).
FRANKFORT, H. Oriental Institute discoveries in Iraq, 1933/34. Fourth pre-
liminary report of the Iraq Expedition (1935).
oi.uchicago.edu
OIC No. 20
OIP
OIP XLIII
OIP XLIV
OIP LIII
OIP LVIII
OIP LX
OIP LXI
Pre-Sargonid Temples
RA
SAOC
SAOC No. 23
Sculpture
Starr, Nuzi
Temple Oval
Tepe-Giyan
UE
UE I
UE II
UVB
WVDOG
WVDOG XXXIX
FRANKFORT, H. Progress of the work of the Oriental Institute in Iraq, 1934/35.
Fifth preliminary report of the Iraq Expedition (1936).
Chicago. University. The Oriental Institute. Oriental Institute publications
(Chicago, 1924- ).
See Gimilsin Temple.
See Sculpture.
See Temple Oval.
See Pre-Sargonid Temples.
See More Sculpture.
BRAIDWOOD, ROBERT J., and BRAIDWOOD, LINDA S. Excavations in the Plain
of Antioch. I. The earlier assemblages (in preparation).
DELOUGAZ, PINHAS, and LLOYD, SETON. Pre-Sargonid temples in the Diyala
region (OIP LVIII [1942]).
Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie orientale (Paris, 1884-).
Chicago. University. The Oriental Institute. Studies in ancient oriental
civilization (Chicago, 1931- ).
McCowN, DONALD E. The comparative stratigraphy of early Iran (1942).
FRANKFORT, H. Sculpture of the third millennium B.C. from Tell Asmar and
Khafajah (OIP XLIV [1939]).
STARR, RICHARD F. S. Nuzi. Report on the excavations at Yorgan Tepa near
Kirkuk, Iraq, conducted by Harvard University in conjunction with the
American Schools of Oriental Research and the University Museum of
Philadelphia, 1927-31. I. Text. II. Plates and plans (Cambridge, Mass.,
1939 and 1937).
DELOUGAZ, PINHAS. The Temple Oval at Khafijah (OIP LIII [1940]).
CONTENAU, GEORGES, and GHIRSHMAN, ROMAN. Fouilles du T6p6-Giyan,
pros de N6havend, 1931 et 1932 (Paris. Mus6e du Louvre. D6partement
des antiquites orientales. Serie archdologique III [Paris, 1935]).
Joint Expedition of the British Museum and of the Museum of the University
of Pennsylvania. Ur excavations (London, 1927-).
HALL, H. R., and WOOLLEY, C. L. Al-cUbaid (1927).
WOOLLEY, C. L. The royal cemetery (1934).
Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Berlin .... Vorlaiufiger Bericht fiber die
von der Notgemeinschaft der deutschen Wissenschaft in Uruk-Warka
unternommenen Ausgrabungen. Philos.-hist. Klasse. Abhandlungen (Berlin,
1930- ).
Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft, Berlin. Wissenschaftliche Veroffentlichungen
(Leipzig, 1900- ).
ANDRAE, WALTER. Die archaischen Ischtar-Tempel in Assur (1922).
xxii
oi.uchicago.edu
A SYSTEM OF POTTERY CLASSIFICATION
POTTERY IN ARCHEOLOGICAL RESEARCH
T HE remains of earthenware vessels scattered on the surface of innumerable mounds in
the Near East must have been associated since time immemorial by successive genera-
tions of local inhabitants with ruined and abandoned earlier settlements. However,
since of all products of human industry there is hardly one of less material value than broken
pottery, it is not surprising that potsherds failed to attract special attention until modern
times, when new and wider concepts of history and the emergence of archeology as a science
focused the interest of explorers and excavators on these humble remains, which gradually
came to be considered of fundamental importance in archeological research.
Several factors and characteristics combine to contribute to the paramount importance of
pottery in archeology. The potter's craft being one of the most widespread, ancient, and per-
sistent of human crafts, using the most accessible of raw materials-earth and water-its
products abound wherever traces of ancient civilizations are encountered. The brittleness of
earthenware makes it difficult for ordinary vessels to remain whole and in use for any consider-
able length of time, but the chemical stability and the lack of intrinsic value of the materials
as such help to preserve most of the broken vessels at the localities where they were manufac-
tured and used. Consequently pottery, more than any other class of objects, is likely to remain
in its proper archeological context. The constant need for new vessels to replace broken ones
and the fact that the raw material, while cheap, imposes little restriction on the craftsman in
his choice of form and decoration make his product susceptible to change of fashion, taste, or
tradition, reflecting the significant developments in the contemporary material culture.
Among the 19th century's archeological pioneers in Western Asia we believe Loftus was the
first to recognize and clearly express the value of pottery for dating purposes,' though it seems
that neither he nor any of his contemporaries attempted to make use of this recognition. In
time, however, the archeological value of pottery became more generally accepted and has, in
fact, been repeatedly defined and discussed with various degrees of competence, clarity, and
eloquence.
2
Simultaneously the keeping of methodical records of even ordinary household
pottery found at ancient sites gradually came to be considered as a necessary routine in all
archeological excavations or explorations under scientific auspices. Thus not only is the value
of pottery generally recognized nowadays, but (as in many other instances when a new and
potent medium of research is discovered, be it in the realm of abstract ideas or in the sphere
of physical phenomena) the limits of its usefulness are not infrequently exaggerated. For ex-
ample, far-reaching theories concerning cultural and ethnic movements have been based by
some archeologists on pottery evidence that seems to others extremely flimsy or entirely irrele-
vant. From this point of view Frankfort's assertion that "the abuse of ceramic evidence con-
siderably surpasses its use"
3
is hardly disputable. Such abuses cannot detract, of course, from
x "The invention of the potter appears to have been racked in designing new forms, and their endless variety through-
out Chaldaea may eventually prove of much use in determining the age of the ruins where each occurs" (W. K. Loftus,
Travels and Researches in Chaldaea and Susiana [New York, 1857] p. 201).
2 See e.g. the very clear formulation of the subject by John L. Myres in Cambridge Ancient History I (2d ed.; Cambridge,
1928) 69-71.
3 Frankfort, Studies I iii.
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY FROM THE DITALA REGION
the objective value of pottery as a medium of archeological research. Nor is the ultimate cor-
rectness or incorrectness of a theory the sole criterion by which its scientific value is to be
judged; for it is a commonplace that a working theory depends on the factual evidence avail-
able at any stage of knowledge, and it is therefore to be expected that with the increase of such
evidence theories will be modified or even fundamentally revised. As to controversial theories
resulting from various interpretations of the same facts, their comparative merits can best be
judged when the principles of interpretation on which each is founded are clearly determined.
4
However, the first concern of an excavator, regardless of his preferences in interpretations and
theories, is to present the facts concerning his finds as completely and accurately as possible.
This entails not only adequate recording in the field but also a system classification that will
make the recorded material easily accessible for comparative studies. The more extensive and
varied the material, the more imperative the adoption of a method of classification becomes.
It is with the principles of such a system that we now propose to deal.
BASES FOR POTTERY CLASSIFICATION
While any system of classification is to some extent arbitrary, the general character of the
one to be chosen must be predetermined by its probable use. In our case, the nature of prob-
able comparative studies of pottery has to be considered.
There are two distinct points of view from which such studies can be undertaken; one may
be termed "geographical," the other "stratigraphical." The first, which is concerned mainly
with the comparison of material from different geographical regions, was more commonly
undertaken in the earlier stages of Near Eastern archeology and is still of fundamental impor-
tance in works of general character. In this type of study conclusions are reached mainly on
the basis of similarities which are considered relevant. In the second type of study the aim is
to differentiate between the pottery of various strata in the same locality in order to obtain a
basis for comparative dating and to trace, whenever possible, the development of pottery
types from earlier into later times. Consequently it is necessary to pay attention to more
subtle, less clearly defined details. The important characteristic of such a study in contrast
with the first type is that it emphasizes dissimilarities.
An archeological report dealing with pottery from a single site, or even, like the present
volume, with pottery from a few sites within one region, presents no serious geographical
problems, while the elucidation of the stratigraphic problems is usually one of its principal
aims. Consequently, the method of classification employed should be directed not so much
toward grouping together related types of pottery as toward providing a basis for distinguish-
ing and identifying various degrees of dissimilarity among them.
Having thus determined the general character of the system required, we must choose a
set of features to serve as a basis for classification. The characteristics by which pottery ves-
sels can be distinguished may be divided into four major groups: (a) material, (b) technique
of manufacture, (c) surface finish, including decoration, and (d) form.
MATERIAL
By "material" we mean the physical and chemical properties of the finished product, which
vary, of course, according to the quality of the clay used, the process of purification or leviga-
tion employed, the impurities accidentally or purposely added to the raw paste, and the
method of firing. Even though under some circumstances the combination of these elements
is such as to produce very distinct results which may be characteristic for certain regions or
* An illuminating discussion of pottery interpretation, i.e., of the various characteristics which are significant in the
comparative study of pottery, is to be found ibid. pp. 1-21, even though later discoveries have caused Frankfort to modify
some of the views expressed there.
oi.uchicago.edu
periods, it is apparent that within restricted regions, where the same sources of clay and the
same methods of paste preparation and firing were generally used for considerable lengths of
time, the variations discernible in the material are not sufficient to provide a basis for a classi-
fication that will answer our purpose.
TECHNIQUE OF MANUFACTURE
From the point of view of the technique of their manufacture, pottery vessels can be divided
into hand-fashioned, hand-turned, wheel-turned, and mold-made.
The first group includes all vessels that were fashioned by hand in such a manner as to
result in perceptible asymmetry. A certain number of distinct processes come under this term,
but since they are not easily distinguishable in the final product they need not be enumerated
here. In the second group we include all vessels which were turned in the process of being
fashioned but not on a precisely centered apparatus. Some of the more carefully manufac-
tured vessels of this group are not easily distinguishable from those of the wheel-turned group.
The latter includes vessels fashioned on a well centered turning apparatus, that is, on some
sort of potter's wheel. A common property of such vessels is that their horizontal sections
are circular; the centers of these sections form a straight line which is the vertical axis of the
vessel and which coincides with the axis of the wheel while the vessel is being fashioned.
Many types of potters' wheels are known, but only those varieties which can be traced in their
effects on the final product, such as the slow wheel versus the fast wheel, interest us. Other
distinctions which are occasionally made in archeological publications, such as those between
wheels turned by hand or by foot and speculations as to whether a wheel was weighted or
turned by an assistant, would be of some interest in a monograph dealing with the history of
this important tool but are irrelevant for our purpose. Mold-made vessels are extremely rare
among early Mesopotamian pottery and are mentioned here only for the sake of completeness.
A combination of various ways of manufacture may occasionally be found in one vessel. For
instance, the body of a vessel may be wheel-turned, while its base or its accessories, such as
spout and handle, may have been fashioned by hand or made in a mold.
It is clear that although the mode of manufacture is an important feature of each vessel,
the possible variations are not numerous enough to afford a basis for a detailed classification.
SURFACE FINISH AND DECORATION
Much more satisfactory results can be obtained by basing a classification on the character
and appearance of the surfaces of vessels. Indeed, most of the existing comparative studies of
pottery are based on the various themes and styles employed in decoration. However, such a
basis of classification would exclude all plain vessels, which in many instances are in the vast
majority, if not the only ones available for study. Thus we come to the last group of pottery
characteristics, namely the forms of vessels.
FORM
Form is not only a property inherent in all vessels without exception but also one whose
"endless variety"
5
affords an adequate basis for detailed classification.
6
It has rightly been
pointed out that form is the "most essential feature, as it is directly dependent on the use
which is to be made of the vessel, and which is the reason for its existence."
7
Furthermore, the
6 See Loftus, loc. cit.
6 Needless to say, this applies only to those vessels of which enough remains to enable us to restore their original
shapes with some degree of accuracy. The usefulness of "shapeless" potsherds, which is by no means negligible in normal
archeological research, is obviously restricted to the study of material, manufacture, and surface finish or decoration.
7
Frankfort, Studies I12.
oi.uchicago.edu
form of a vessel is determined not merely by utilitarian and technical considerations; it also
reflects, to no small extent, tradition and aesthetic preference, which are among the most im-
portant elements of all ancient civilizations.
CLASSIFICATION AND DESIGNATION OF FORMS
The acceptance of form as the main basis for pottery classification raises two problems. The
first is how to divide the innumerable variety of forms into well defined groups, and the second
is what system of designation to employ for specifying them. Various attempts have been
made in both directions, mostly in dealing with comparatively small quantities of pottery.
However, the methods evolved are not entirely satisfactory, especially for large groups, which
continue to grow with new discoveries and thus, theoretically at least, can be considered as
unlimited. Such commonly employed terms as "jug," "jar," "cooking-pot," "saucer," "plate,"
etc. are not only limited in number far below the need but can be misleading since they may
imply knowledge of the use-often doubtful-to which any given vessel was put. Designation
by letters or numerals has been adopted in some cases. But, while adequate in number and not
implying specific use, this method is purely arbitrary and lacks any logical relationship be-
tween designation and form. The latter defect can be eliminated by use of a system of designa-
tion by decimal numbers somewhat similar to that devised by Dewey for library classifica-
tion.
8
In such a system a definite meaning can be attributed to each of the symbols used, and
it has the further advantage of allowing for insertion of new numbers when the need arises.
The only requisite for such a system is the division of a theoretically unlimited number of
objects (books in one instance, pottery forms in our case) into ten major groups, each of these
into ten subgroups, etc.
Our definitions of the ten major groups of pottery shapes are based on the geometric ele-
ments which form the actual receptacles. Such features as openings, bases, handles, spouts,
etc., which, of course, also affect the general appearance of a complete vessel, are not yet taken
into account. Moreover, inasmuch as turned vessels constitute the vast majority of the pottery
with which we are concerned, we may base our analysis chiefly on the geometric properties of
wheel-turned utensils. Hand-turned vessels, that is, those fashioned on an imperfect wheel,
may be regarded in principle as approximating those manufactured on a true wheel, the only
difference being in the degree of regularity.
Every wheel-turned utensil may be considered as consisting of an infinite number of super-
imposed extremely thin rings whose centers lie on a straight line which is the vertical axis of
the finished vessel and which coincides with the axis around which the wheel revolves while the
vessel is being shaped. The manner in which the radii of these rings vary with the height
produces the distinct shape of each utensil.
9
For instance, a vessel in which all the rings are of
equal radii is cylindrical; if the radii increase proportionally to the height, the vessel is conical
and tapers toward the base; if, on the contrary, the radii decrease in direct proportion to the
height, the vessel is also conical but tapers toward the opening. When the radii of these in-
finitely thin rings increase or decrease otherwise than in direct proportion to the height, the
walls of the vessel are curved inward or outward in various ways.'
0
Naturally the variation of
the radii with the height may change abruptly at various points, thus producing in one vessel
combinations of some or all of the above-mentioned geometric characteristics. In other words,
the shape of a turned vessel may be considered as consisting of approximately cylindrical,
3 See Melvil Dewey, A Classification and Subject Index for Cataloguing and Arranging the Books and Pamphlets of a
Library (Amherst, 1876).
* I.e., the vertical contour is determined by the function r = f(h).
10 In the first case the curvature is positive, in the second negative.
oi.uchicago.edu
conical, and inward- or outward-curving surfaces. These geometric elements and their various
combinations may, therefore, serve as a basis for classification of the great majority of pottery
forms.
Pottery vessels which have other than circular horizontal sections are classified on a differ-
ent principle (see p. 10).
The characteristics of a vessel's shape can be conveniently examined in adequate graphic
records, to which, indeed, one is limited in publication. The most important of such records is
a schematic drawing, the simplest being a vertical projection of the contours of the vessel on a
plane." However, since this method fails to record the thickness of the walls and the interior
contours, a somewhat more elaborate graph representing half of a vertical section of the ves-
sel, passing through its axis, is commonly used. Naturally any convenient scale can be em-
ployed, but for purposes of comparison it is preferable to use the same scale for as large a group
of vessels as possible.
12
DEFINITION OF TEN MAJOR GROUPS
We may now proceed to divide all pottery forms into ten major groups marking each group
by a digit, from 0 to 9. The selection of the particular form to be designated by each numeral
H
. 0 . 1 I I I
i I
L J
.4 .5 .6 .7
FIG. 1.--SCHEMATIC FORMS CHARACTERIZING GROUPS .0 TO .7 OF THE TEN MAJOR DIVISIONS OF POTTERY FORMS
is an arbitrary matter. This being so, we preferred not to deviate greatly from a general prin-
ciple established by Petrie, namely, the division of pottery into groups starting "from the most
open, such as shallow saucers, to the most closed, such as bottles."" In this preference we were
guided not only by our appreciation of Petrie's great contributions to the methodical study of
pottery, but also by consideration of the fact that his principles are often followed, whether
explicitly or not, by other archeologists. We consequently define the ten major groups as fol-
lows (the first eight are characterized by the shapes shown in Fig. 1):
.0 open vessels tapering toward the base
.1 vessels consisting of a combination of two open elements both wider at the top than
at the bottom
" Used e.g. in Petrie, Corpus of Prehistoric Pottery and Palettes.
12 For the scales employed in the present publication see p. 26.
13 Petrie, op. cit. p. 5.
i
P
oi.uchicago.edu
.2 vessels the whole or the main elements of which approach cylindrical forms
.3 vessels approximating conical shapes and tapering toward the opening (reverse of .0)
and vessels consisting of combinations of two conical elements joined at their nar-
rower parts
.4 vessels composed of two unequal elements joined at their wider parts, the center of
gravity being nearer the opening than the base
.5 vessels similar to those of the previous group but with the angle between the two ele-
ments (body and shoulder) less marked and vessels approaching an ovoid, tapering
toward the bottom
.6 vessels which may in general be considered as being composed of two elements of
group .0 joined at their wider parts but which (in contrast to groups .4 and .5) show
no marked difference in height between the two elements and are thus more nearly
symmetrical, the center of gravity being near the middle
.7 vessels composed of two or three elements, which may merge into an ovoid but in all
cases have the center of gravity of the whole nearer the base than the opening
.8 vessels with non-circular horizontal sections (i.e., vessels that were not turned, though
parts of them may have been so made and joined together)
.9 vessels in the form of objects (models) or imitating organic forms (vegetal or animal)
and unusual combinations
DETAILED AND ABBREVIATED CLASSIFICATIONS
It is clear that definition of the ten major groups is but the first step in building up our sys-
tem of classification, for each of these groups is only a theoretical approximation-a frame, as
it were, into which some actual pottery shape will fit more closely than into others, without
necessarily coinciding with it in its entire outline. (This is literally true of the contours shown
in Figure 1.) On the basis of these general definitions a system can be developed in one of
many ways. Theoretically it is possible to divide each group into ten subgroups, which in turn
can be divided independently, and so on indefinitely, as need may be. Such procedure would
preserve the main advantage of the decimal system, that is, the possibility of inserting an in-
finite number of new forms between any two already defined. In practice, however, one has to
consider the increasing difficulty of memorizing such independently defined subdivisions, the
distinctions between which would become less and less marked with each further step, and
the possibility that the designations would become too long and unwieldy. It seems preferable
therefore to limit the number of symbols contained in the designations in accordance with
practical requirements and to attribute a definite meaning to each of the successive digits so
that in all designations digits in the same position will represent the same characteristic.
For very general purposes, such as the compilation of a complete corpus of pottery from a
large region or the classification of large and varied museum collections, a detailed classifica-
tion, employing a main designation with twelve or more symbols as well as additional com-
posite markings (see pp. 19-22), can be used. For dealing with our own material, however,
we have devised an abbreviated classification which we trust will meet the ordinary require-
ments of most archeologists. The designations employed in it consist of seven symbols-a let-
ter and six digits. The subdivision of each of the ten major groups of forms and the definitions
of the various symbols given below apply to this abbreviated classification. As to a more com-
plete form of our system, we indicate (in reduced type) only the main lines along which it
might be developed, since a detailed exposition would be outside the scope of the present
publication.
oi.uchicago.edu
SUBDIVISION OF TEN MAJOR GROUPS
The subdivision of the major groups described below can be followed in Table I.
.0
The first major group is subdivided as follows:
.00 regular conical with pronounced taper
.01 regular conical with slight taper
14
.02 open with negative vertical curvature
.03 open with positive vertical curvature and oblique walls
.04 vessels with positive vertical curvature, the upper part of the walls approaching the
perpendicular
.05 vessels with positive vertical curvature and incurving upper part
.06 combinations of .02 as lower part and .03, .04, or .05 as upper part
.07 combinations of .03 or .04 as lower and .00, .01, or .02 as upper part
.08 corrugated or sinuous vessels of conical shape
.09 other shapes coming under the general definition of group .0
.1
The second major group is subdivided according to the various combinations of forms de-
scribed under .0:
.10 combinations of .00's, .00's and .01's, or .01's in which the angle of inclination of the
upper part is greater than that of the lower
.11 combinations of .00's, .00's and .01's, or .01's in which the upper part is nearer the
vertical than the lower
.12 combination of .02's, the upper part being the wider
.13 combinations of .03's, .03's and .04's, or .04's, the upper part being the wider
.14 combinations of .03, .04, or .05 as lower and .01 or .02 as upper part
.15 combinations of .00's, .00's and .01's, or .01's in which the bottom of the upper part
is wider than the top of the lower part
.16 all possible combinations of .00's, .01's, and .02's in which the bottom of the upper
part is narrower than the top of the lower part
.17 combinations of .05 as lower and .00, .01, .02, or .03 as upper part
.18 combinations of .08 as lower and .00, .01, .02, .03, or .08 as upper part
.19 unspecified shapes falling under the general definition of group .1
.2
This group, containing vessels the whole or the main element of which is or approaches a
cylinder (see p. 24), is subdivided as follows:
.20 regular cylinder
.21 corrugated cylinder
4
Arbitrarily we assign to the first (.00) group vessels in which the ratio of the difference between the maximum and
minimum diameters to the total height is more than 2/5, and to the second group (.01) those vessels in which this ratio is
equal to, or less than, 2/5. In other words, a being the maximum diameter, b the minimum diameter, and h the height, we
have (a-b)/h > 2/5 for the first group, and (a-b)/h Z 2/5 for the second group. Since this ratio depends on the inclina-
tion of the vessel's walls, our definition of the two groups simply means that the first group contains all vessels of which the
angle of inclination from the vertical, a, is such that tan. a > 0.2; i.e., a > 11* 18' 36", and the second group contains all
vessels in which the angle of inclination is smaller. A way of determining without resorting to calculation to which of these
two groups a vessel belongs is described below (p. 14, n. 18).
oi.uchicago.edu
.22 slightly convex (barrel-shaped)
.23 slightly concave (spool-shaped)
.24 tapering at the base and flaring at the opening
.25 combinations of .20 as lower and any of group .0 or .1 as upper part
.26 two cylindrical elements (.20-.23) the upper of which is the wider
.27 two cylindrical elements the upper of which is the narrower
.28 combinations of a cylindrical element as upper and .30, .31, .32, or .33 as lower part
.29 unspecified forms falling under the general definition of group .2
.3
Four subgroups of this group are reserved for conical vessels tapering toward the opening
and five for vessels consisting of two conical elements joined at their narrower parts:
.30 reverse of .00 or .01, that is, a fairly regular conical shape tapering toward the
opening
.31 reverse of .03, .04, or .06
.32 reverse of .02 or .07
.33 reverse of .08 and of any form of group .1
.34 combinations of two truncated conical shapes, .30 and .00, joined at their narrower
bases (usually the lower, .30, being the taller)
.35 similar combinations with .32 as lower and .02 as upper part
.36 similar combinations of .30 or .32 as lower and any of the rest of .0 as upper part
.37 combinations of .31 as lower and .00, .03, or .04 as upper part
.38 combinations of .31 as lower and .02, .06, or .07 as upper part
.39 unspecified shapes coming under the general definition of group .3
.4
Of the two elements forming vessels of this group the lower (body) is usually one of the
forms coming under group .0, while the upper (shoulder) is normally one of the first four sub-
groups in .3; the subgroups are defined by the various combinations of such elements:
.40 body .00 or .01, shoulder .30, with a wide angle between them
.41 same as .40 but with a sharper angle between body and shoulder
.42 body .02, .07, or .12, shoulder .32
.43 body as in .42, shoulder .30 or .31
.44 body .03 or .04, shoulder .32
.45 body .00 or .01, shoulder .31
.46 body .03 or .04, shoulder reverse of .08
.47 body .08, .12, .13, or .14, shoulder reverse of same
.48 corrugated vessels of approximately ovoid shape
.49 vessels consisting of more than two distinct conical elements
.5
The upper element (shoulder) of vessels in this group is nearly always of shape .31, and the
differentiation between the various subgroups is based mainly on the shape of the lower part
(body) and on the manner in which the two are joined:
.50 body .03, shoulder .31, with a fairly wide angle between them (steep shoulder)
.51 same as .50 but with a sharper angle between body and shoulder
oi.uchicago.edu
.52 body .04, shoulder .31
.53 body and shoulder joined without producing a marked angle, body tapering rather
sharply toward base
.54 same as .53 except that body tapers less sharply
.55 same as .53 and .54, with a less pronounced taper and no distinct line of separation
between lower and upper parts
.56 same as .53, .54, or .55 except that the shoulder is flat, approaching the horizontal
near the opening
.57 lower part .06, upper part .31, with no definite line of separation between them
.58 similar to .57 with lower part widening near base
.59 pear-shaped with wider part up
.6
The subdivision of this group is based both on the form of the elements and on the manner
in which they are joined:
.60 two nearly equal parts whose forms may vary from .00 to .04, with the upper ele-
ment upside down
.61 lower part .00, .02, or .07, upper part .31 (i.e., reverse of .03, .04, or .06)
.62 lower part .03 or .04, upper part .32
.63 more than two elements, the lower and upper belonging to group .0 or reverse and
the middle part being any one of the first four shapes in group .2
.64 ellipsoidal (including spherical) with wide opening'
1
.65 same as .64 with medium opening
15
.66 same as .64 with narrow opening
5
.67 ellipsoidal, narrowing fairly symmetrically toward base and opening (combination
of .06's)
.68 ellipsoidal element combined with one of the first four shapes of group .3
.69 combination of two ellipsoidal elements
.7
Since vessels assigned to this group usually consist of the same elements as those in groups
.4 and .5, the only difference being that now the center of gravity is nearer the base, they can
be defined in terms of corresponding shapes in those groups:
.70 reverse of .40, .41, or .49
.71 reverse of .43
.72 reverse of .42
.73 reverse of .44
.74 reverse of .50, .51, or .52
.77 reverse of .57
.78 reverse of .58
.79 reverse of .59
6 Wide, medium, and narrow openings are arbitrarily defined as follows: wide opening, with diameter more than .7 of
maximum diameter of vessel; medium, with diameter between .4 and .7 of maximum diameter; narrow, less than .4 of
maximum diameter. A simple way of determining these groups without resorting to calculation is described below
(pp. 15f.).
oi.uchicago.edu
.8
Vessels belonging to this group, being characterized by their noncircular horizontal sections,
are subdivided according to the contours of these sections, which are usually taken at the
maximum width of the vessel:
.80 horizontal section ellipse or combination of two equal circular or elliptical elements
.81 combination of two unequal circular or elliptical segments
.82 any curve with one axis of symmetry
.83 regular polygon or polygons with more than one axis of symmetry
.84 polygon with one axis of symmetry
.85 symmetrically fluted or ribbed
.86 asymmetrical polygon or curve
.87 like .86 but fluted or ribbed
.88 multiple vessels (when possible designated according to shape of component vessels
also)
.89 other shapes falling under the general definition of group .8
.9
The last group is subdivided as follows:
.90 models of implements
.91 architectural models
.92 vegetal forms
.93 insect and reptile forms
.94 fish forms
.95 bird forms
.96 quadruped forms
.97 human forms
.98 combinations of inorganic forms
.99 other combinations
For purposes of more convenient immediate identification the above definitions are sum-
marized graphically in Table I, in which each definition is represented by only one characteris-
tic form. Each horizontal row represents a major group, and the corresponding cipher at the
left is therefore the first digit of the identification mark. The second digit, by which any of
the subgroups in a major group is identified, appears at the top of each vertical column.
It is to be seen that on the whole the subdivision of each of the ten major groups is inde-
pendent, there being no general implication attached to the second digit. However, for the
sake of simplicity an attempt has been made to associate the various shapes in the vertical
columns whenever possible. For instance, in the third column form .12 consists of two elements
of .02; .32 is the reverse of .02; .42 consists of two elements, one .02 and the other .32, while .72
in turn is the reverse of .42. Likewise, .77 is the reverse of .57; .79, the reverse of .59; etc.
PROPORTIONS
The most important distinction between the various shapes which correspond to any one of
the above-defined subgroups is that of proportion. It is not sufficient, for instance, to denote
a vessel as an ellipsoid, for this term includes both tall and squat ellipsoids; likewise a vessel
identified as being of shape .07 may be a very shallow platter or a tall cup (Fig. 2). Thus the
form of a vessel as identified by two digits remains vague unless its proportions are specified.
The proportion most characteristic of any vessel is the ratio of its maximum height to its
maximum width. It is clear that such ratios can vary indefinitely.
oi.uchicago.edu
TABLE I
CHART OF THE TEN MAJOR GROUPS OF POTTERY FORMS AND THEIR SUBDIVISIONS
0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
OOOo (Ol OO
caI7UIIU7YJE7
4 U 0 000 0 0
6
o0QQ00QQ00
7 0880000008
O SYM- SECTION AS
8 0 0 0I 06 B
METRICAL IN 86 BUT OTHER
ALSO MULTIPLE COMBI-
POLYGON FLUT VESSELSNATIONS
ORCURVE OR RIBBED
INSECT COMBI-
ARCHI- NATIONS OTHER
IMPLEMENT TECTURAL VEGETAL AND FISH BIRD QUADRUPED HUMAN NOF COMBI-
MODELS MODELS FORMS REPTILE FORMS FORMS FORMS FORMS INORGANIC NATIONS
FORMS
FORMS
oi.uchicago.edu
In order to extend the decimal system of marking so as to designate the relation between
height and width by a single digit it is necessary first to divide all possible ratios into ten
groups and then to assign a digit to each. As a preliminary all theoretically possible forms are
divided into two classes, "squat" and "tall." The first includes all forms in which the height
is less than the width, the second all forms in which the height is equal to or more than the
width. Each of these two classes is then subdivided into five groups. In the first class subdivi-
N
7
U
'Nil uuIuu
.070 .071 .072 .073 .074 .075 .076 .077 .078 .079
FIG. 2.-HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS OF SHAPE .07 REPRESENTING THE TEN MAJOR RATIOS BETWEEN
AND MAXIMUM WIDTH.
MAXIMUM HEIGHT
sion is based on the ratio of height to maximum width, and each of the five groups is marked
by a digit, as follows:
height less
height 1/5
height 2/5
height 3/5
height 4/5
than 1/5 of maximum width
up to 2/5 of width
up to 3/5 of width
up to 4/5 of width
up to 5/5 of width
In the second class subdivision is based on the ratio of maximum width to height, and the
groups are marked thus:
more than 4/5 up to
more than 3/5 up to
more than 2/5 up to
more than 1/5 up to
equal to or less than
and including 5/5 of height
1/5 of height
The greater the arithmetical value of the digit the greater the height of a vessel in propor-
tion to its maximum width. The third digit in our abbreviated system of classification is thus
used to indicate the relation between height and maximum width of a vessel.'
6
The above definitions are illustrated by the ten hypothetical vessels shown in Figure 2. They
are all of shape .07 and identical in width, but they vary in height so as to fall into different
proportion groups and are marked accordingly from .070 to .079.1" Theoretically any other
1* Except for forms .88, .89, and .9. In the case of multiple vessels (.88) the third digit indicates the number of parts.
I It may be noted, by the way, that .078 and .079 are very close to forms .248 and .249.
width
width
width
width
width
oi.uchicago.edu
general shape could replace .07 in this figure; thus, instead of any one definite shape we may
simply examine a series of rectangles of the same width and varying heights (Fig. 3). The
shaded areas in Figure 3 indicate the range of variation in height for each proportion group.
In the first five rectangles these areas are equal, while in the last five the range increases very
rapidly; indeed, in the tenth it extends from five times the width to infinity. This rapidly in-
creasing range of heights in the last two groups is no great disadvantage in practice, for the
taller the vessels, the less frequently they occur in reality; in fact, nearly all usable vessels are
to be found in the first six or seven groups.
The digit denoting the proportion of any given vessel can, of course, be determined arith-
metically. However, by using a very simple instrument designed by the writer for this purpose,
all calculation can be avoided and the third digit can be read off directly from a graphic repre-
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
FIG. 3.-CHART SHOWING RANGE OF VARIATION IN HEIGHT FOR THE SAME WIDTH IN EACH OF THE TEN PROPOR-
TIONAL GROUPS.
sentation of the height and width of a vessel marked, at any scale, on rectangular co-ordinates.
The instrument (Fig. 4) consists of a transparent triangle on which there is drawn a smaller
isosceles right triangle. The base and altitude of the latter are each divided into five equal
parts, which are numbered; the division points on each side are connected with the opposite
apex. A second set of lines (dotted) and figures (italic) is obtained by dividing the altitude
into ten equal parts.
To determine the digit which denotes the proportion of a vessel the first set of lines and
figures is employed. After the width and height are measured and marked at any convenient
scale as abscissa and ordinate on rectangular co-ordinates, the triangle is placed with the side
marked from 5 to 9 on the horizontal axis and the apex of the adjacent acute angle at right at
the point marking the width. Now there are two possibilities: either the line connecting the
points marking height and width will fall within the triangle, in which case the proper digit is
that found beside the altitude of the triangle and applying to the segment within which the
ordinate falls, or else this line will be outside the triangle. In the latter case the triangle has to
be shifted so that the apex of its other acute angle is placed at the point marking the height of
!
I
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERT FROM THE DITALA REGION
the vessel and its altitude overlies the vertical axis; the required digit is that found along the
base of the triangle and applying to the segment within which the abscissa falls. If one uses a
schematic drawing of the vessel (see p. 5) instead of measurements obtained from the vessel
itself, the digit representing proportion can be read off directly by inclosing the drawing in a
rectangle, one side of which represents the maximum width and the other the height of the
vessel (Figs. 5-6). After some practice the process can be further simplified by using only the
lower right and the upper left corners of such an imaginery rectangle.
18
FIG. 4.-A SCALE FOR DETERMINING THE CIPHERS WHICH DENOTE THE VARIOUS PROPORTIONS OF ANY VESSEL
While the ratio of height to width alone is specified in our abbreviated classification it is but one of
several significant proportions of a vessel. The position of the maximum width in relation to height,
the proportion of the width of the opening to the maximum width, and the ratio between the length of
the neck and the total height are other elements which affect the appearance of a vessel. This is illus-
trated by the two hypothetical vessels (a and b) shown in Figure 7, which are of the same general form
(.57) and of identical height and width, that is, of the same general proportion (7), but nevertheless
differ considerably in appearance. This difference is due almost entirely to variation in the secondary
1
8
The same instrument can be used for distinguishing between vessels of groups .00 and .01 (see p. 7). For this pur-
pose the triangle has to be placed over a drawing of the vessel so that its upper vertex coincides with the upper left corner
of the drawing and its perpendicular is parallel to the axis of the vessel. If the line representing the wall of the vessel falls
between the perpendicular and the first line to the right of it (i.e., in section 9) or coincides with the latter, the vessel is of
form .01. If the wall of the vessel falls to the right of that line, the vessel is of shape .00.
oi.uchicago.edu
A SYSTEM OF POTTERT CLASSIFICATION
proportions; that is, the position of the maximum diameter is relatively lower in a than in b, and the
opening is proportionately narrower and the neck shorter in the latter than in a.
Each of these secondary proportions also can be expressed by a single digit. For this purpose the larger
of the two measurements is considered as a unit and the other as a decimal fraction of it. For instance,
if the diameter at the mouth of the vessel is between 5/10 and 6/10 of its maximum diameter, the digit
.5 will denote this proportion.
Secondary proportions can be read off by means of our instrument by using the second set of lines and
digits (dotted and italic in Fig. 4) and a schematic drawing of the vessel inclosed in a rectangle.
9 8 7 6 5
FIG. 5.-DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF THE
SCALE TO DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING RATIO
BETWEEN MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXIMUM WIDTH.
9 8 7 6 5
FIG. 6.-DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF THE
SCALE TO DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING RATIO
BETWEEN MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXIMUM WIDTH.
FIG. 7.-Two HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS OF SHAPE .57 WITH TIE SAME RATIO BETWEEN MAXIMUM HEIGHT AND MAXI-
MUM WIDTH BUT DIFFERING IN OTHER PROPORTIONS.
To determine the ratio between the width of the opening of the vessel and its maximum width we
place the base of the triangle (marked from 5 to 9) on the axis of the vessel and slide the triangle up or
down until the hypotenuse touches the left upper corner of the rectangle or, in other words, until the
maximum radius of the vessel becomes an ordinate from a point on the hypotenuse (Fig. 8). If the
width of the opening is less than the maximum width of the vessel, the point marking the opening will
be found on this ordinate inside the triangle, and the division into which it falls will give the cipher repre-
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY FROM THE DIYALA REGION
senting the required proportion. Of course, if the maximum width of the vessel coincides with the width
of its opening, both points will be on the hypotenuse and the digit will be 9.
To determine the digit denoting the position of the maximum diameter in relation to the height we
still use the schematic drawing inclosed in a rectangle. At the point of maximum diameter (m-m' in
Fig. 9) the lines representing the walls of the vessel touch the sides of the rectangle.
19
To read off the
required cipher we place the base of the triangle on the base of the inclosing rectangle and slide the
triangle along until the hypotenuse touches the upper left corner of the rectangle (Fig. 9); the cipher
marking the division in which the point of maximum diameter falls is the required designation.
The same process will determine the relative length of body or neck if instead of the point of maximum
diameter a point corresponding to the division between body and neck is marked on the rectangle
(n-n' in Fig. 9).
2
0
FIG. 8.--DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF THE SCALE TO
DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING RATIO BETWEEN WIDTH OF
OPENING AND MAXIMUM WIDTI OF A VESSEL.
For example, various proportions of the two vessels shown
width to height, arc as follows:
M ajor proportion .............. . .....
Ratio of width of opening to maximum width..
Position of maximum diameter in relation to to
Length of body in proportion to total height. .
Length of neck in proportion to total height. .
FIG. 9.-DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING USE OF
THE SCALE TO DETERMINE CIPHER DENOTING
POSITION OF MAXIMUM DIAMETER IN RELATION
TO HEIGHT OF A VESSEL.
in Figure 7, which have the same ratio of
a b
... ... ..... . .. . 7 7
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 5 8 5
tal height........ 4
6 . .. . .. . . .. . .. 3
. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Secondary proportions may be usefully indicated in a more detailed classification (see p. 22), either
explicitly, by introducing additional digits, or implicitly, by using the proportions as a basis for group
definitions (as in the distinction between groups .64, .65, and .66, for instance).
ACCESSORIES
The appearance of a vessel is determined not only by the general form of the body and its
proportions but also by the form of the base, by the character of the opening, and by such
accessories as handles, spouts, etc. In our abbreviated system the fourth digit denotes the gen-
19 Vessels with multiple maximum or minimum diameters are disregarded for the present.
10 The same process may be employed in determining relative position of the minimum instead of the maximum diame-
ter (e.g. in vessels of form .35).
oi.uchicago.edu
eral form of the base.
2
' The fifth and sixth digits indicate the presence or absence of certain
accessories (see Table II).
BASE
0 open bottom
1 concave base
2 flat or discoid base
3 low ring
4 high ring
5 convex base
6 pointed base
7 knob, stump, or small foot
8 tall foot or pedestal
9 legs
In the detailed classification an additional digit can be used to denote more specifically the
kind of base, thus making it possible to specify ten distinct varieties of each major type.
RIM,
22
NECK, AND SHOULDER
The fifth digit indicates the character of the upper part of the vessel :
2
0 no rim, neck, or shoulder
1 rim only
2 neck only
3 shoulder only
4 rim and neck
5 rim and shoulder
6 neck and shoulder
7 rim, neck, and shoulder
8 unusual combinations of two features
9 unusual combinations of three features
In the fuller classification an additional digit can be reserved to mark ten variations of each
of the above.
OTHER ACCESSORIES
The sixth digit indicates the kinds of accessories added to the body of the vessel :2
0 none
1 handle(s)
2 tubular spout(s)
3 lug(s)
4 pouring beak(s) or lip(s)
Since the number of possible combinations of such features exceeds the remaining five ciphers,
only the more commonly found combinations are indicated in the abbreviated system of
classification:
5 handle(s) and spout(s)
6 handle(s) and beak(s)
7 spout(s) and lug(s)
8 lug(s) and beak(s)
9 any other combinations
21 Except for forms .88, .89, and .9.
2 A rim is defined here as an opening accentuated either by variation in thickness or by change of curvature.
"s Except for forms .88, .89, and .9.
oi.uchicago.edu
To facilitate the assignment of the correct ciphers in the marking of any shape we sum-
marize the meanings of the successive digits in Table II.
TABLE II
DEFINITIONS OF THE DIGITS USED IN THE ABBREVIATED POTTERY CLASSIFICATION
DIGIT
1ST 2D 3D 4TH 5TH 6TH
Major Group
Conical
Combinations of .0
Cylindrical
Reversed conical
Combinations of .0
and .3
Ovoid, tapering
down
Symmetrical in ver-
tical section
Ovoid, tapering up
Noncircular in hori-
zontal section
Handle(s),
Sub Relation of Height (H) anSput(s),
Subdi- Spout(s),
and Maximum Base Rim, Neck, Shoulder Lug(
vision Lugts),
Diameter (D) Beak(s)
Beak (s)
H < D Open None None
SD H <j D Concave or "cup" R H
i D!H< D Flat or disk N S
3D H<I D Low ring S L
D2H <D High ring RN B
H>D> H Convex RS HS
4H D> H Pointed NS H B
2 HnD> H Knob, stump, or R N S S L
small foot
I HSD > H Tall foot or pedes- Unusual combina- L B
tal tions of two fea-
tures
0
2
3
4
5
0
7
8*
9*
* Only the first two digits as defined here apply to group .9 and to the last two subgroups of group .8 (.88 and usually .89).
SIZE
So far, in our analysis of the various elements which combine to produce the geometric
character of a vessel, we have been concerned only with general form, relative proportions,
and accessories and have disregarded absolute dimensions. It is clear, however, that size also
is an important geometric feature of a vessel. It may happen, for instance, that a small cup is
of exactly the same shape and general proportions as a vat of much greater volume. For pur-
poses of comparative study it is obviously important to distinguish between them. In addition
to classifying a given collection of pottery vessels according to the above-mentioned charac-
teristics it is necessary, then, to divide them according to size. "Size," however, may be defined
in various ways; and problems arise as to whether vessels should be classified according to
height, width, or volume and also as to how precise a division is necessary and what number
of groups one should adopt. Though such a division will be purely arbitrary, it is clear that for
practical purposes the number of size-groups must not be too great. Moreover, since the ob-
jects with which we are dealing are not machine-made, the divisions should retain some elas-
ticity so as to allow vessels which vary in size within a certain range but are similar in all other
respects to come under the same group. On the basis of these considerations we have divided
all pottery vessels into five groups, designated by the letters A to E, and defined them in gen-
eral terms rather than by actual dimensions (but see p. 23).
A. The first group is reserved for miniature vessels, namely vessels which are too small to
Models and organic H D Legs Unusual combina- Any other
forms tions of three fea- combina-
tures tions
!_~~
i-----------------' :-------------- I-------
---- "'-I~-------I-~---~`~-~-II-------~~ -----
oi.uchicago.edu
have been used for ordinary household purposes. It may include toys, models, cosmetic con-
tainers, etc.
B. The second group is reserved for "table crockery," that is, for vessels which could have
been used for serving food and drink, in other words, such vessels as cups, small dishes, sau-
cers, etc., which can be conveniently held in one hand.
C. To the third group we ascribe all ordinary household utensils which are too big to be
held easily in one hand but can be carried without effort in both hands, even if filled with such
substances as water or grain.
D. The fourth group contains vessels too large to be conveniently handled by one person if
even partly filled with water or grain.
E. The fifth group contains vessels which can be considered as immovable, either because
of size or function. It includes vats, coffins, drains and other architectural fixtures.
In practice, doubtful cases will occur especially on the border lines. Some rules to follow
in such cases are given on page 23.
The letter denoting size precedes the six digits previously defined. Points separate the groups
of symbols denoting respectively general form and accessories. Thus in the abbreviated system
a complete designation for a form is written, for instance, C.546.362. It should be noted that
the order which we have chosen for grouping the various elements in these designations is
fixed for practical reasons but is not imperative. Without changing the order it is still possible
to classify vessels in a given group of pottery according to any one of these elements. For in-
stance, by arranging vessels according to the first two digits we obtain a classification based
on general form regardless of size. Similarly, if a collection is grouped according to the fourth
digit we obtain a classification according to the type of base only. Should it be desirable to
group together all spouted vessels, all that is required is to select those whose designations
end in 2, 5, or 7.
Pottery records can be kept simultaneously in both the abbreviated and the fuller forms if
the additional digits are written below the six digits of the abbreviated system, for example
C.587.862
.2 This permits also the omission of any of the additional digits without causing am-
157.221"
C.587.862
biguity. For example, one may use the denotation -5-.-21' in which the lower figures further
-5-.-21
specify the proportions and the character of the neck and spout.
CLASSIFICATION AND DESIGNATION OF OTHER CHARACTERISTICS
Though the form of a vessel, analyzed in the previous pages, is its most fundamental feature,
it is not always the most important one archeologically. It should be emphasized, therefore,
that a pottery form as defined and designated above must not be confused with a pottery type.
A pottery type is a group of specimens which come under one category, or a distinct single
specimen, possessing, within certain limits, certain significant features. Form is only one of
such features. As we have seen (p. 3), surface finish and decoration or even technical qualities
of pottery may be very significant archeologically and consequently must often be considered
in definitions of pottery types. This being so, it may be useful to outline a method by which
such qualities can be classified and designated on principles similar to those employed for
classification of forms.
SURFACE FINISH AND DECORATION
Again we may divide arbitrarily all possible surface finishes into ten groups, each of these into ten
subgroups, etc.
The simplest and in some cases the most common group is plain uncoated pottery. When the surface
of a vessel has been coated, either before or after baking, with a material whose chemical or physical
oi.uchicago.edu
20 POTTERY FROM THE DIYALA REGION
qualities differ from those of the main fabric, distinctions are possible according to materials used and
according to whether the coating was uniform, whether it was intended to produce simply a decorative
effect, or whether it was applied in definite designs. The division into ten major groups on the basis of
surface coating may be done as follows:
.0 plain, uncoated surface
.1 all-over clay slip
.2 all-over wash or paint
.3 all-over glaze
.4 partial slip, wash, or glaze
.5 slip, wash, or glaze applied (or reserved) so as to produce a pattern
.6 monochrome definite design on .0 or .1
.7 monochrome design on or combined with .2, .3, or .4
.8 polychrome design on .0 or .1
.9 polychrome design with any other combination
Regardless of the coating, the surface of a vessel in any of the above-defined ten groups may have
been finished or decorated by various means. Ten of the most commonly employed surface treatments
and their symbols are listed below. The cipher by which each is marked would be the second digit
in the denotation of the surface finish:
.- 0 no special finish
.- 1 hand-smoothed
.- 2 burnished or polished
.-3 incised or excised
.- 4 relief or plastic decoration
.- 5 relief by mold or stamp
.- 6 polished and incised
.- 7 polished and decorated in relief
.- 8 incised and decorated in relief
.- 9 any other method or combination of methods
Combinations of the first two digits, indicating the type of surface coating and the finish, provide
various possibilities, some of which are very common and others extremely rare.
Further subdivision can be carried on independently in each group; for instance, in group .03,
which denotes uncoated and incised pottery, ten distinct manners of incision can be designated by an
additional digit. Since monochrome- and polychrome-painted wares (groups .6 to .9) are of greatest
interest to us, we reserve the third digit to denote color or combination of colors. One digit is, of course,
insufficient to provide markings for a complete gamut of colors, and we must restrict ourselves to mark-
ing only ten commonly employed colors for the monochrome wares (groups .6 and .7) and ten com-
mon combinations used in polychrome wares (groups .8 and .9). For our pottery these could be as
follows:
Single Color
2"
.-- 0 white
- -1 ivory or (ream
- -2 yellow-buff
.-- 3 dark yellow-orange
- -4 scarlet-red
.-- 5 purple-red
.- -6 brown-red
--7 brown
.-- 8 gray
-- 9 black
" The same marks can be used to indicate the surface color of an undecorated vessel.
oi.uchicago.edu
Combinations of Colors
.-- 0 white to buff with yellow to brown
- -1 white to buff with red
.-- 2 white to buff with black
.-- 3 yellow or brown with red
.-- 4 red and black
- -5 white to buff with red and brown
.- -6 white to buff with red and black
- -7 white to buff with brown and black
.-- 8 red, black, and brown
.-- 9 other combinations
A further subdivision of painted wares can be made either according to the subject or motif of the
design or according to style. The first, being somewhat less subjective, is perhaps preferable. Since simi-
lar motifs may produce quite different effects when executed in different styles, it is obvious that de-
signs marked by similar designations may be quite distinct. Nevertheless, the similarity of motif may
offer good ground for comparison, so that the difference in style, if any, will stand out more clearly.
To avoid confusion the ciphers marking surface finish and decoration should be distinguished from
those denoting geometric shape. This distinction can be easily obtained by inclosing in brackets the
mark indicating surface finish, thus introducing what may be termed a "composite marking."
PROVENIENCE AND DATE
The composite marking can be further extended to include other information. For instance, the
provenience and date can be indicated by the marks employed in the Brussels system of library classi-
fication.
2 5
To distinguish them from the numbers marking the form or the surface finish of a vessel, they
may be inclosed in parentheses and braces respectively.
PROVENIENCE
For geographical marking, some of the divisions and notations employed by Dewey
26
may be adopted.
Continents:
(950) Asia
(960) Africa
Countries in the Near East:
(953) Arabia
(954) India
(955) Iran
(956) Possessions of the former Ottoman Empire
The last in turn may be subdivided as follows:
(956.3) Asia Minor
(956.6) Armenia and Kurdistan
(956.7) Mesopotamia
(956.8) Syria
(956.9) Lebanon, Jordan, and Israel
Again, Mesopotamia may be subdivided into smaller geographical regions:
(956.71) Northern Mesopotamia
(956.72) Assyria
(956.73) The Kirkuk region
(956.74) The central region east of the Tigris
(956.75) Central Mesopotamia between the Tigris and the Euphrates
S(956.76) The Diyala region, east of the Tigris and up to the Persian foothills
1 Institut internationale de bibliographie, Classification dtcimale universelle (Bruxelles, 1927-28) p. 7.
' Melvil Dewey, Decimal Classification and Relativ Index (14th ed.; 1942).
oi.uchicago.edu
(956.77) Babylonia proper
(956.78) Southern Mesopotamia
(956.79) The delta and sea coast
Further subdivision into still smaller regions may, of course, be carried out when necessary.
In Africa (960) the country of interest to us is Egypt (962), which may be divided as follows:
(962.1) Lower Egypt
(962.2) Middle Egypt
(962.3) Upper Egypt
More specifically, one may mark, for instance, the following:
(962.16) Heliopolis
(962.23) Al-Fayyum
(962.33) Luxor
(962.36) Aswan.
DATE
For all practical purposes the date mark need not exceed four digits (since this allows us to mark
any year, decade, century, or millennium from 9999 B.C. to A.D. 9999, a minus sign indicating B.c.).
Either a precise or an approximate date can be given. If all four spaces are filled, the precise year
is denoted. For instance, 117851 means A.D. 1785; (-12461 means 1246 B.c.; {-0700), the year
700 B.C.; {16001, the year 1600 after Christ; - 0016 , the year 16 B.c.; etc. Approximate dating in dec-
ades, centuries, or millennia can be marked by use of only three digits, two digits, or one digit. Thus, for
example, { -0071 means the 8th decade B.c.; 1 -05}, the 6th century B.c.; 1161, the 17th century of
the Christian era; {-3], the 4th millennium B.C.
By grouping the material thus designated according to the increasing algebraic value of the marks we
can arrange it chronologically.
COMPLETE COMPOSITE MARKING
The complete composite marking of the vessel shown in Plate 1, for instance, would be written
C.516.270
074.50 [.825] (956.76) { -3. The letter and six digits above the line correspond to our abbreviated
07i._60
system, which is used in our catalogue of pottery forms. The figures below the line are to be
interpreted as follows: "0" in the first decimal place indicates that no further subdivision of shape .51 is
employed; "7" in the second place defines the position of the maximum width (see p. 16); "4" in the
third place indicates the relative width of the opening; "5" in the fourth place further defines the type
of base; "6" in the fifth place indicates the type of rim; and "0" at the end means that no further speci-
fication of the accessories is given (since there are none). The three-figure mark in brackets (see pp.
19-21) specifies that the surface bears a polychrome design [.8], that it is burnished or polished [.-2],
and that the colors employed are white to buff (slip) with red and brown (design) [.- -5]. The symbol
in parentheses designates the provenience as the Diyala region in Mesopotamia (seep. 21). The "-3"
in braces dates the vessel to the 4th millennium B.C.
In addition to identifying immediately the characteristics denoted by the various symbols, the com-
posite marking enables us to subdivide independently under each feature and offers the possibility of
classifying material according to any group of characteristics. For example, we can group together all
similarly shaped vessels regardless of their surface finish, decoration, provenience, and date; or we can
select similarly decorated vessels, disregarding their shape and other features; or we can select groups of
vessels according to provenience or date. Within each group thus selected further classification can, of
course, be undertaken on the basis of other features.
APPLICATION OF THE SYSTEM
Any classification of a given group of objects is to some extent arbitrary since it is based
on the diversity of such qualities of these objects as one chooses to consider significant, and
there are usually alternatives to such a choice. If, moreover, as is often the case in man-made
oi.uchicago.edu
A SYSTEM OF POTTERT CLASSIFICATION
objects (e.g. pottery forms in contrast to natural forms of plants or crystals), these qualities
are not determined by "natural laws," the classification is also largely artificial. It is almost
inevitable then that difficulties should arise in a practical application of any detailed classifica-
tion. In using our method one may expect, therefore, to come upon some pottery specimens
which do not seem to fall under any one of the limited groups as defined and others which ap-
parently can be assigned equally well to more than one group. It may be apposite, therefore,
to mention some of the rules which we adopted in dealing with such doubtful cases.
SIZE
Since our grouping of vessels according to size is not based on precise measurements (see p.
18), it would be difficult to place some borderline specimens without additional, more specific def-
initions. Accordingly we set arbitrary lower limits for vessels assigned to groups B, C, and D as
follows: vessels whose maximum dimension (either width or height) is 6 cm. or less are generally
excluded from group B; those of 12 cm. or less are excluded from group C; and those of 30 cm.
or less are excluded from group D. No such limit is set for group E because, as we have seen, it
contains not only very large vessels but also architectural fixtures, and the latter might occa-
sionally be small enough to fall into one of the other groups if they were treated as ordinary
vessels. It should be noted that by fixing only lower, but not upper, limits we still avoid intro-
ducing sharp demarcation lines between the various groups. Thus, for instance, though vessels
with maximum dimension of less than 30 cm. are excluded from group D, nothing prevents us
from including some larger vessels in group C. In other words, the possibility still remains of
assigning vessels of similar dimensions to different groups and occasionally even of attribut-
ing the larger of two vessels to a lower group than the smaller one. This results from our defini-
tions of the size groups, which are based not only on actual measurements but also to some ex-
tent on use and implicitly on shape. For example, by definition group B contains small vessels
of the table-service type which can conveniently be held in one hand (see p. 19), while the
lower limit for group C is set at 12 cm.; whether any vessel larger than 12 cm. should be as-
signed to group B or C clearly depends on its shape and probable use. Thus a narrow conical
goblet of shape .027.700 which is 20 cm. high obviously falls under the above definition and
belongs to group B, whereas a globular cooking-pot only 18 cm. in diameter is assigned to group
C. In other words, since the volume was implicitly taken into account in our definition of a
vessel's size, it is clear that its proportions as well as its shape have to be considered in deter-
mining the group in which it belongs. On the whole the capacity of a vessel increases when its
height and width approach each other, so that, of vessels having the same maximum dimen-
sions, those whose third digit is an extreme figure (0 or 9) are more likely to be assigned to a
lower group than those whose third digit is a middle figure (4 or 5). For the best assignment of
a doubtful vessel it is often necessary to consider the group to which other vessels of the same
type belong. This consideration is, indeed, often the decisive one: if it conflicts with the rule
of arbitrary lower limits of the size groups given above, the latter may be disregarded. For in-
stance, if a number of vessels of a certain type measuring between 30 and 35 cm. are classed in
group D, a single vessel of the same type measuring only 29 cm. is assigned to the same group,
though according to the above rule it would be excluded from this group. If, on the other hand,
such a vessel is considerably smaller than the rest (e.g. 20 cm.) and no specimens of inter-
mediate sizes such as would provide a continuous link between it and the larger vessels of the
same type are known, it should be assigned to group C.
GENERAL SHAPE
The identification of actual pottery shapes with the theoretically defined forms may also
present some difficulties. These may be due either to emphasis on different elements of form
oi.uchicago.edu
in various definitions or to basing our arbitrary distinctions between forms on elements which
vary only gradually.
The first type of difficulty is found in connection with vessels which can be ascribed to one
group or another according to whether their general contours or the details of their contours are
being considered. Figure 10 illustrates such cases; it shows two pairs of hypothetical vessels in
which the exterior contours of the members of each pair are identical. However, the sections
reveal significant differences. In the first pair a is of shape .58 with a flat base, while b consists
of a container of shape .55 and a high ring base. In the second pair c is of shape .37 with a con-
cave base, while d may be considered as a bowl of shape .05 joined to a pedestal of shape .31.
The problem is whether b and d should be assigned to the same groups as a and c respectively.
In practice we found it preferable to determine the general shape of such vessels as b, in which
the container is the major part of the vessel, by the container alone, disregarding the effect of
the accessories (the base in this case) on the whole shape. On the other hand, such vessels as
d, in which the pedestal forms a major and characteristic part of the whole, are identified
.586.220 .556.420 .376.100 .376.800
a b c d
FIu. 10.-FOUR HYPOTHETICAL VESSELS, EACH PAIR CONSISTING OF Two WHOSE EXTERIOR CONTOURS ARE IDENTICAL
BUT WHOSE DESIGNATIONS DIFFER ON THE BASIS OF CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS.
according to their general contour. Consequently the designations of the two vessels in the
first pair will be .586.220 for a and .556.420 for b, while both vessels of the second pair are
assigned to group .37, c being .376.100 and d .376.800.
Difficulties of the second category were encountered in the first subdivision of the major
groups, when we distinguished between groups .00 and .01 by setting an arbitrary limit to the
angle of inclination (see p. 7, n. 14) and separated groups .64, .65, and .66 on the basis of the
width of the opening (see p. 9, n. 15). Similarly the distinctions between .20 on the one side
and .22 and .23 on the other can be defined arbitrarily on the basis of certain proportions; for in-
stance, we may consider as convex or concave only vessels in which the variations in the diame-
ter are more than 1/20 of the total height and as cylindrical vessels in which this ratio is less.
It may also be noted that occasionally our distinctions between groups depend on more than
one gradually varying element. For example, some forms in group .17 can approach very
closely those of groups .53 and .54, with necks. The distinction in such doubtful cases is usually
based on the general principle of classifying vessels "from the most open ... to the most
closed . .. " (see p. 5). However, it is obvious that whether a vessel is to be considered more
open or closed depends not only on the relation of width of opening to maximum diameter but
also on its general proportions and on the position of maximum diameter in relation to height.
One may therefore differentiate between these groups by fixing arbitrary limits to these ele-
I
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
ments in their various combinations. We classify under .17 doubtful vessels whose propor-
tions, in terms of the digits which represent them, are of any one of the following three combi-
nations:
General Ratio between Position of maximum
proportion widthof opening diameter in relation
(3d digit) and maximum to height
diameter
0-3 8-9 7-9
4-5 8-9 8-9
6-9 9 9
It is, of course, impossible to list here all cases in which this kind of uncertainty may arise.
We may remark only that whenever it is possible to reduce the problem to limiting arbitrarily
certain measurable characteristics or proportions, the limitations should be chosen to answer
the needs of each particular case. On the other hand, when it is impossible to simplify the prob-
lem in this manner, the considerations regarding the definitions which best suit other vessels
of the same type (see p. 23) may be of great help. In other words, whether vessels which differ
but slightly in general form should be attributed to the same group or to different groups de-
pends also on their other characteristics.
PROPORTIONS AND ACCESSORIES
The proportions, dealing mainly with measurable qualities, are unlikely to present any
serious ambiguity. Of the accessories, descriptive definitions were given only to the bases; and
in designating these some uncertainties of the same character as those described in regard to
general shapes may occasionally arise. For instance, it is clear that such a term as "flat base"
is not absolute but must allow for slight irregularities. Such irregularities may gradually in-
crease until the base has to be designated as concave or convex. Likewise there is none but
arbitrary distinction at the borderline between low and high ring bases or between convex and
pointed bases.
It would be impractical to discuss all such possibilities in detail. The general considerations
outlined above and the knowledge of one's material must guide the decision in each particular
case. Naturally, this may lead to slight individual variations in applying the system. However,
any ambiguity which may result seems preferable to an undue increase of arbitrary secondary
rules, since the more detailed these become the more cumbersome and the less likely to suit
different collections of material they will be.
Finally, if the limited number of symbols provided by our abbreviated system of classifica-
tion proves inadequate for the designation of a vessel with unusual combinations of features
which are not mutually exclusive, additional digits defined in a more detailed form of the sys-
tem (see pp. 14-16 and 19-21) may be used.
27
In other cases it may be preferable to catalogue
such a vessel under two groups, with cross-references from one to the other, as we have done
with most of our multiple vessels. It will be seen, however, that in our material such cases
are exceptional.
POTTERY RECORDS
In conclusion a few words may be added concerning the practical aspects of keeping pottery
records, for the principles of classification as outlined in this chapter are designed to be applied
to the records rather than to the vessels themselves.
An adequate record of a vessel generally consists not only of written data, such as a descrip-
tion and information concerning the location and circumstances of the find, but also of graphic
representations, namely photographs, schematic drawings (as described on p. 5), and paint-
27 In practice instead of additional digits we have used letters (a, b, c, etc.) after the shape number (see p. 152).
oi.uchicago.edu
ings. No standard methods of compiling such records are generally accepted; whether one or
another method is adopted is, indeed, as much a matter of personal preference as of objective
conditions and circumstances. In our experience, it is preferable to keep the records for each
pot separately on sheets or cards so that the order of their arrangement can be varied at will.
Cards of different colors may be used for the description and the drawing. To simplify filing,
these cards may be of the same size as the photographic plates employed. In the choice of size,
the scale of the schematic drawings is, of course, the most important consideration. Though
uniformity of scale is desirable for purposes of comparison, it is clearly impractical to employ
the same scale in drawing very large and very small vessels. In the present publication we have
avoided reproducing on the same plate schematic drawings at different scales and, on the
whole, have tried to maintain one scale for each size group. The scales employed, with minor
exceptions, are: 4:5 for group A, 2:5 for group B, 1:5 for groups C and D, 1:10 for group E.
For drawings at these scales 13 X 18 cm. cards (the same size as our field photographs) are con-
venient. If we allow 12 X 16 cm. of the card space for drawing, vessels up to 15 X 20 cm. can
be drawn to the scale of 4:5, vessels up to 30 X 40 cm. to the scale of 2:5, vessels as large as
60 X 80 cm. to the scale of 1:5, and larger vessels up to 120 X 160 cm. to the scale of 1:10.
On the whole, then, cards of these dimensions will allow vessels of each size group (see p. 23)
to be drawn at a suitable scale.
It goes without saying that such details are not imperative for the employment of our sys-
tem of classification and that other more or less elaborate methods of recording may be used
equally well without affecting the results. Since descriptions of such methods can be found in
certain archeological reports or in special monographs dealing with the technique of excava-
tion and since, moreover, from our point of view they are of no great importance, it is unneces-
sary to discuss them here in further detail.
oi.uchicago.edu
DESCRIPTION OF THE POTTERY
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS
REGION AND SITES
T HE four ancient sites from which our pottery derived are Khafajah, Tell Asmar, Tell
Agrab, and Ishchali. They are situated within a comparatively small area in central
Mesopotamia, east of the Diyala River and near its confluence with the Tigris (P1. 204).
We refer to this region as the "Diyala region," though actually only one of the sites, Khafajah,
lies directly on that river's bank. The distance of the other sites from the river varies from a
few hundred yards for Ishchali, which is within the narrow cultivated strip of land along the
river, to about 18 miles for Tell Agrab, which is situated in a perfectly level and arid part of
the plain, approximately one-third of the way between the river and the foothills of the Zagros
Mountains. Tell Asmar (ancient Eshnunna), to the northwest of Tell Agrab, is approximately
8 miles from the Diyala as the crow flies. That the population of the two sites farthest from the
river depended largely upon it for their livelihood is indicated by a network of irrigation canals
that can be followed from either site toward the river to the north and northwest. In another
volume of this series' the significance of the irrigation systems in this region, at various periods,
will be discussed extensively; there, too, each of the excavated sites will be described in detail.
The contour maps of the four sites given in the present volume (Pls. 200-203) should suffice
for the purpose of general orientation and will help in ascertaining the area, building, or groups
of buildings to which any locus referred to belongs and thus will serve to indicate in which of
the architectural volumes of this series fuller information can be obtained.
RANGE AND DISTRIBUTION
The earliest pottery yet recovered in its proper stratigraphical context at any site in the
Diyala region is to be dated to the Protoliterate period.
2
Remains of this period were found in
the lowest excavations at Khafajah, Tell Asmar, and Tell Agrab (see Table III). Though these
earliest remains all belong to the same cultural period, we have grounds to consider them not
strictly contemporaneous.
Virgin soil was reached in our excavations at Tell Asmar and Tell Agrab only. At Tell Asmar
(see P1. 201) it was reached in two soundings in the northwest part of the site.' One, in D 15:3,
was called the "Bird-Vase Pit"; the second, in H 18:14, is known as the "Pit under the Akka-
dian Houses."
4
In both, virgin soil was found at practically the same geometric level, about
21.00 m.,
5
that is, about 14 meters below the present surface of the mound in D 15:3 and about
16 meters below the surface in H 18:14. Since in their lower parts both soundings passed
I Four Ancient Towns in the Diyala Region.
2 This term, first introduced in Pre-Sargonid Temples (see esp. p. 8, n. 10), and its implications for the cultural history
of early Mesopotamia, are the subject of a forthcoming study by the writer.
1 See OIC No. 20, Fig. 1 B-C.
4
See ibid. p. 59.
6 The geometric levels given in our publications are reckoned from arbitrary datum points chosen independently for
each of the excavated sites. The same number may, therefore, express different heights above sea-level on the different
sites, and care should be taken not to confuse them.
oi.uchicago.edu
through accumulated rubbish and very poor dwellings whose floor levels could not be ascer-
tained, the pottery found in them could not be assigned to definite building periods; instead,
the sherds from each successive meter of deposit were recorded in separate groups (see Pls. 63-
64), upon which the stratigraphy of the soundings is based.
6
The deposit of the Protoliterate period in each sounding was about 5 meters thick. In D 15:3
it included a layer of sterile sand some 3 meters thick. However, the character of the pottery
found immediately above this layer of sand is not markedly different from that found below it.
In H 18:14 the pottery was fairly uniform throughout the Protoliterate deposit. In both sound-
ings, as might be expected, pottery of the Protoliterate period occasionally occurred in the
higher levels mixed with the later (Early Dynastic I) debris. The character of certain sherds
and the presence of a semipictographic tablet representing a fairly advanced stage of writing
in the lowest meter of each sounding (Pls. 63:73 and 64:68) seem to indicate that the Proto-
literate deposits in both soundings belong to the latest phase, d (see below), of that period. To
the same phase can be attributed the Earliest Shrine of the Abu Temple.
7
A sounding made on Hill B at Tell Agrab, some 100 meters from the main mound (P1. 202),
reached what seemed to be an anciently cultivated field with an irrigation canal below 7 meters
of debris and building remains of the Protoliterate and Early Dynastic I periods. Sherds char-
acteristic of the Protoliterate period came mainly from a depth of between 3.5 and 5 meters
below the surface. Few of these are significant enough to deserve illustration (P1. 133 h-i).
Their value lies mainly in the fact that they confirm the view, arrived at on the basis of certain
objects found in the Shara Temple, that an important settlement existed at Tell Agrab in
Protoliterate times.
8
The early settlements on this and another hill (C) were perhaps "sub-
urbs" that grew to accommodate an overflow of population from the main mound.
At Khafajah (P1. 200) virgin soil has not yet been reached, for there the earliest occupation
levels extend below the present water table, and by the time they were reached material cir-
cumstances made it impossible to undertake operations below water level on any useful scale.
The comparatively high water level at Khafajah, due probably to the proximity of the Diyala,
fluctuates around the level of 30.5 m. (see p. 27, n. 5), which is approximately 11.5 m. below
the summit of Mound A. The lowest levels in our excavations at Khafajah were reached on
that mound in squares 0 43-44, P 42-43, and Q 42 during excavation of the Sin Temple
9
and
an area of private houses between the latter and the Temple Oval.'
1
Here building remains
and graves were found fairly close to ground water. Thus, nearly all the pottery from Khafajah
can be attributed to definite occupation levels."
The thickness of the Protoliterate deposit above water level at Khafajah is only about 4.50
m., yet it undoubtedly represents a longer time of occupation than the somewhat thicker
deposits in the deep soundings at Tell Asmar. This is due to the above mentioned difference in
character between the deposits on the two sites-rubbish and very poor dwellings at Tell As-
mar, distinct building remains and graves at Khafajah. Indeed, the architectural remains of
the Sin Temple at Khafajah allowed us to distinguish two phases within the deposit represent-
ing the Protoliterate period. We named these phases Protoliterate c and d.
12
Phase c is repre-
* See OIC No. 20, pp. 59 f. In higher strata at Tell Asmar, where better preserved building remains were encountered,
we were able to attribute most of the pottery to definite building periods or floor levels.
7 See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 158 f.
8 See ibid. pp. 219 and 260.
* See ibid. pp. 6 f. and Pls. 14 and 18.
o
1 See Temple Oval, pp. 73 f. and P1. 12.
n Outside the Sin Temple, where architectural remains between water level and the foundations of Houses 12 (see
n. 13) were fragmentary, the stratigraphy of finds is expressed by the corresponding building periods of the Sin Temple.
These finds are distinguished from those which came from inside the temple precinct by use of parentheses in the "Build-
ing or Level" column of the catalogues. The same distinction is made in connection with the Nintu Temple at Khafajah
and the Kititum Temple at Ishchali.
" See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 8, n. 10.
oi.uchicago.edu
sented by three successive building periods of the Sin Temple (I-III), by some fragmentary
remains of dwellings below and outside that temple, and by a number of graves. Protoliterate
d is represented by two later building periods of the Sin Temple (IV-V), by Houses 1213 and
the lowest floor of Houses 11 (see Table III), and by a number of burials considered contem-
porary on the basis of stratigraphic evidence.
Since the finds just above water level at Khafajah seem earlier than those found at virgin
soil at Tell Asmar and since, moreover, the earliest layers at Khafajah have not been reached,
it is evident that at the spots which we happened to investigate the earliest settlement at
Khafajah antedated that at Tell Asmar. This does not prove, of course, that no earlier settle-
ment existed somewhere in the area now covered by the ruins of the latter site, just as the fact
that the first occupation above virgin soil in other regions of central Mesopotamia appears to
be of the Protoliterate period does not prove that those respective regions, or even the sites
themselves (Tell Asmar, Kish, Jamdat Nasr, and Farah), were previously uninhabited. How-
ever, it indicates, I think, that during the Protoliterate period there occurred a considerable
increase of the population and that most of the urban settlements became more densely popu-
lated. As a result many existing settlements must have grown to cover considerably larger
areas, so that their remains are more likely to be found at the bottom of any chance sounding
than earlier, more restricted remains. Direct proof that earlier settlements existed at or near
the sites in the Diyala region which we have excavated is provided by examples of cUbaid and
Warka
14
wares. The cUbaid pottery included some painted sherds (e.g. Pl. 17 a-b), and there
are some fragments of typical cUbaid clay sickles also (e.g. P1. 17 c). Some of the cUbaid sherds
were found in the deep soundings at Tell Asmar (Pls. 63:71-72 and 64:66[?], 67, 71-72) and
at Khafajah in the vicinity of vertical pottery drains which had been driven down to consid-
erable depths from various occupation levels. Near one of these drains, in P 45, we found a few
small fragments of worked obsidian, apparently remnants of a small bowl. While no obsidian
vessels were found among the extensive remains of the Protoliterate and Early Dynastic
periods elsewhere on our sites, they are known from earlier periods at other sites.'
1
Sherds of
Warka wares occurred at and below water level at Khafajah, and one (Kh. VII 38) at least was
found at a level (32.90 m. in O 43:40) corresponding to Sin II.
The fact that earlier settlements existed in the Diyala region as a whole is proved by a sur-
vey made by Dr. Jacobsen at the close of the field work of the Iraq Expedition.'
1
The first stage of the Early Dynastic period (ED I)
17
is well represented at Khafajah, Tell
Asmar, and Tell Agrab. At Khafajah the material derives from a large area of private houses
(Houses 11-7), a fair number of graves, two elaborate rebuildings of the Sin Temple (VI-
VII), five levels of the Small Temple in 0 43 (I-V), and four levels of the Nintu Temple (I-
IV). At Tell Asmar the period is represented by the Archaic Shrine of the Abu Temple and by
material from the deep soundings mentioned above. At Tell Agrab most of the pottery of this
period, especially the "scarlet ware," was discovered on two small hills, B and C, on the out-
skirts of the main mound.'
8
1" It should be noted that the building periods of the private houses are numbered from the surface down, while in the
final publications the numbering of the levels of the temples has been reversed and begins with the earliest (see Table III).
1 The term "Warka wares" is used only to designate red- and gray-slipped, often burnished, wares such as were first
discovered at Warka and are characteristic at that site mainly of archaic strata XIV-VI (see UVB IV [1932] 37-40).
6 E.g. at Warka (UVB III [1932] Pl. 20 a and p. 28), Tepe Gaura (BASOR No. 57 [Feb., 1935] p. 17, Fig. 6), and Tell
Arpachiyyah (Iraq II [1935] 76, Fig. 44:15).
16 The results of this survey will be published in Four Ancient Towns in the Diyala Region.
17 Since the subdivisions of the Early Dynastic period have been established in previous publications (OIC No. 20, pp.
35-39; Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 123-25, 157-59, and table at end) and are now generally accepted, they need not be dis-
cussed again here.
s" See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 228; fuller account of Hills B and C to appear in Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala
Region.
oi.uchicago.edu
The Early Dynastic II (ED II) material derives mainly from a large area of excavation at
Khafajah which included, besides three strata of private houses (Houses 6-4), the first Tem-
ple Oval," two rebuildings of the Sin Temple (VIII-IX), two rebuildings of the Nintu Temple
(V-VI), three rebuildings of the Small Temple in 0 43 (VI-VIII), and a considerable number
of graves. This material is augmented by that from the various stages of the Square Temple at
Tell Asmar and by some pieces from the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab.
20
The major part of the pottery of Early Dynastic III (ED III) was found at Khafajah, where
this period is represented by the two rebuildings of the Temple Oval (II-III), the latest stages
of the Sin (X), Nintu (VII), and Small (IX-X) temples, and considerable areas of private
houses (Houses 3-1) and burials at various points on Mound A (see P1. 200). At Tell Asmar
ED III is represented by the first Single-Shrine Temple,
2
" by Houses V c-b, to the southeast
of it, and to a lesser extent by houses
22
below the Northern Palace at the northwest corner of
the site (see P1. 201). At Tell Agrab the highest ruins of the Shara Temple (see P1. 202) are
dated to this period.
Nearly all the material of the Protoimperial period
23
comes from Tell Asmar, where the main
level of the Northern Palace, two levels of the Single-Shrine Temple (II-III), and Stratum V a
of the private houses are dated to this period. A few scattered remains at Khafajah are of
the same date.
The Agade period is represented at Tell Asmar by Stratum IV of the private houses, the
latest stage of the Abu Temple (Single-Shrine IV), and ruins above the Northern Palace (see
P1. 201). At Khafajah it is possible to attribute to this period only a few finds from the surface
of Mound A.
The subsequent stage of Mesopotamian history, between the Agade period and the third
dynasty of Ur, is represented only by a few finds from Tell Asmar (Houses III). Most of the
pottery from the time of the third dynasty of Ur and of the Isin and Larsa dynasties also comes
from Tell Asmar, from private houses (Houses II-I) as well as from the Palace of the Rulers
and adjoining shrines.
2 4
In addition, pottery of about the same date was discovered in the
large citadel of Mound D at Khafajah (see P1. 200). The Kititum Temple
25
and adjoining build-
ings at Ishchali (P1. 203) belong to the Larsa period and survive into the Old Babylonian
period.
2
8
The latest pottery included in this volume comes from Mounds B and C at Khafajah (see
P1. 200). The major building on Mound B has been identified by an inscription found in situ
as Dur Samsuiluna, a fort built by Samsuiluna the son of Hammurabi;27 thus the pottery found
in it is accurately dated. Very little pottery of still later date was found; it derives mostly
from the fill of Dur Samsuiluna and from some later burials dug into the ruined walls of that
fort.
The pottery included in the present publication covers, then, nearly two millennia of Meso-
potamian history.
2 8
Naturally not all historical or cultural phases within this long period are
19 See Temple Oval, chap. ii.
20 See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 55-71, 82-96, 108-11, 172-92, and 260.
" See ibid. pp. 192-99.
* To be discussed in Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
" This term, introduced by Jacobsen in AS No. 11, is used in our publications to designate the time between the end
of ED III (after the accession of Entemena of Lagash) and the first years of the reign of Sargon of Agade.
4
See Gimilsin Temple.
" See ibid. pp. 116 f. and OIC No. 20, pp. 83 f.; see also n. 11 above.
* To be discussed in Old Babylonian Public Buildings in the Diyala Region.
27 See ILN, Dec. 3, 1938, p. 1026, and Old Babylonian Buildings in the Diyala Region.
28 This statement is based largely on the writer's estimates of the duration of the Protoliterate and Early Dynastic
periods as given in Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 125-35.
oi.uchicago.edu
equally represented on each site or in our material as a whole, and doubtless some important
aspects of the pottery within this range still remain unknown; but by using the evidence from
one site to supplement that from others, we can fill in some of the gaps, and thus at least the
general picture of the pottery sequence in our region becomes fairly coherent.
As a rule we attempt to describe the material chronologically; but since different types of
pottery lasted for different lengths of time or developed into other types at varying rates of
speed, occasionally it seemed preferable to follow the development of a certain type or group
through several cultural phases. Only rarely, however, does a discussion extend over more
than one major period as defined by the combined architectural and archeological data.
TECHNICAL QUALITIES
There is hardly need to state that even the earliest pottery with which we are concerned is
a technically advanced product. It had behind it a long tradition of the potter's craft in Meso-
potamia itself and a still older background of successive cultural phases in the highland regions
to the east and north. Indeed, not only would it be erroneous to consider our earliest pottery
as being in any way primitive, but it will be recognized that in many respects it is technically
and artistically more advanced than the pottery of some of the later, historical periods. Under
these circumstances, it seems futile to search for direct prototypes for either the forms or the
ornamentation of our pottery in basketry and vessels of wood or leather. On the other hand, the
fact that even our oldest material is so advanced as to possess many characteristics which sur-
vive with but slight variation throughout the whole range of time represented makes it possi-
ble to describe at the outset some of the main technical qualities of the material as a whole,
29
so that in subsequent sections dealing with specific groups it will be necessary to mention only
the most significant deviations from the normal and the rarely occurring technical inno-
vations.
FABRIC
The fabric of the pottery-the result of both the composition of the paste before baking and
the process of baking itself-in our region apparently varied less in the course of time than it
did among different types within a single period. The limited variation over a long period is
probably due to the fact that in our region the sources of clay in the alluvial plain did not vary
much in the course of time; whereas in regions of varied geological formation exhaustion of one
source of clay might lead to the use of a deposit of considerably different qualities. Perhaps
some differences can be detected between vessels made of the old alluvial deposit and those
manufactured from the freshly deposited silt of the rivers or irrigation canals, which presum-
ably contained more organic matter."
0
The raw paste varies also according to the character of
accidental impurities or of ingredients purposely added to serve as temper (dfgraissant). Even
in our earliest pottery both vegetable and mineral tempering materials are to be found. The
most common vegetable temper is a mixture of finely broken straw
31
and chaff; this is found
generally in the larger vessels and in the coarser fabrics of all periods. In the finer fabrics sand,
"9 It is clear that there is need for a detailed technical study of Mesopotamian pottery somewhat along the lines of the
admirable study contributed by James Leon Kelso and J. Palin Thorley of the pottery from Tell Bait Mirsim in Palestine
(AASOR XXI-XXII 86-142). This example of enlisting the co-operation of ceramic experts in an archeological report
set by Professor Albright may profitably be followed by other excavators.
30 These observations are the result of a cursory examination with the naked eye. The recently developed methods of
examining thin sections of pottery through a microscope, such for instance as applied by Frederick R. Matson to samples
of pottery found by the Oriental Institute's Syrian Expedition in the cAmuq (see OIP LXI), would probably make some
significant contribution to our knowledge. Indeed, Mr. Matson is in possession of a considerable collection of pottery from
the banks of the Tigris, including some specimens from our Diyala sites, and it is to be hoped that he will be able to study
this material and publish the results.
a
1
"Cut straw," sometimes mentioned as a dWgraissant, was not observed in our pottery, and I question, indeed, whether
its presence has been established beyond doubt in other ceramic wares of comparable date.
oi.uchicago.edu
DESCRIPTION OF THE POTTERT
lime, grit, and occasionally pounded or powdered pottery were more often used. On the whole
such grits are coarser and more pronounced in the earlier fabrics. The normal fabric is not too
fine, varying in color from brownish drab to light pink or cream.
The quality of the fabric depends, of course, not only on the quality of the clay and other in-
gredients of the raw paste but also on the firing process. In this too a fairly high technical stand-
ard was reached even in our earliest pottery. Most of it was hard fired in an oxidizing atmos-
phere, apparently in kilns efficiently enough constructed to allow a regulated draft. Pottery
over-fired to a degree of vitrification is extremely rare, while under-baked specimens are found
chiefly among the thicker and coarser fabrics, the cores of which are often darker than either
surface. Slightly different colors on different parts of a vessel are fairly common but were obvi-
ously accidental. The oxidizing or reducing qualities of open or muffled fires were not con-
sciously utilized to produce such intentional decorative effects as those of the famous black-
topped vessels of Egypt or the variegated wares of Greece. The variation in coloring indicates
that a uniform atmosphere was not attained in the different parts of the kiln and perhaps also
that the average kiln was comparatively small. The larger jars of the Protoliterate period and
especially the very large vats and basins of Early Dynastic times, which were seldom sur-
passed in size, bear witness to the fact that the technique of firing in those periods was as
highly developed as that of any subsequent period in Mesopotamia, though it is possible that
some of the largest vats were not fired in kilns.
MANUFACTURE
The use of a potter's wheel is discernible even in specimens from the lowest levels, and,
though vessels made by more primitive means are not uncommon, there is no doubt that they
are not necessarily older than those made on the wheel. We have ample proof that different
methods were used simultaneously throughout various phases of Mesopotamian history, and,
indeed, the proportion of handmade vessels is occasionally greater in later than in earlier times.
On the whole the larger vessels are wheelmade, while most of the hand-fashioned and hand-
turned specimens (see p. 3) are small.
Very often the lower part of a convex-based vessel is less regular than that of a flat-based
vessel. This is due to the fact that convex bases were usually finished by hand after the vessels
were taken off the wheel, while flat-bottomed vessels could be fashioned entirely on the wheel
and removed from it by cutting at the base. However, even these are not always perfectly
symmetrical. In some cases deformation occurred while the vessel was drying, in others when
spouts, handles, etc. were being added (see e.g. P1. 19 c, g).
Some of the larger vessels were manufactured in two or more separate parts which were
fitted together after they had been allowed to dry to a workable consistency.
32
In many cases
the fitting of the separate parts was done so skilfully that it is hardly noticeable from the out-
side; the inside, however, often reveals some traces of the joining. In other cases the fitting
resulted in some degree of asymmetry, which occasionally is great enough to give the impres-
sion that the vessel was handmade. Often the joints between parts are concealed by ridges or
moldings, either plain or decorated in various ways. In many an instance the decoration
served a practical purpose also by helping to press the parts together more firmly. Indeed, in
our observation this practical reason often accounts for the presence of "rope-patterned" and
notched ridges.
Apparently some of the finer vessels, especially those from the Larsa and Old Babylonian
periods, were made in two operations. First the vessel was turned with rough and rather thick
walls. After the clay had dried to a consistency which would permit thinner walls to hold their
shape, the vessel was again placed on the wheel, which now served as a lathe, and the excess
a Sometimes called "leather dry."
oi.uchicago.edu
clay was pared off with a sharp instrument to produce the extremely thin walls and graceful
form of the final product. Occasionally the paring-down was done by hand without replacing
the pot on the wheel.
In nearly all the pottery with which we are concerned such accessories as handles, spouts,
base rings, etc. were made by hand and then attached to the body of the vessel, sometimes by
means of a fine semiliquid clay cement and sometimes merely by pressure either before the sur-
faces of the two parts had dried or, more probably, after remoistening of the two parts to be
joined. In some cases the handle or spout was "riveted" to the body; that is, one end was in-
serted in a hole in the body and then flattened and attached to the inside (see e.g. P1. 87 e).
Special rabbeting tools or templets of bone, wood, or terracotta seem to have been used in
forming the rims and possibly some of the bases (see p. 122).
SURFACE FINISH
Surface finish is often a decorative quality rather than a technical feature and is subject to
greater variation in the course of time than any other feature. It will therefore be mentioned
in the detailed description of the pottery whenever it is characteristic or significant. One very
common process-indeed, the most common next to leaving the surface of a vessel untouched
-is the so-called "wet-smoothing," that is, smoothing the surface of a finished vessel by hand
or with a wet cloth. As a result the surface appears to be of finer grain than the biscuit, and
the effect-a "self slip"-is often indistinguishable from a real, thin slip. In this connection it
is noteworthy that some so-called "reserved-slip" wares seem to have had no real slip but that
the characteristic decorative effect is due merely to the scraping of the wet-smoothed surface
so as to expose at intervals the rougher texture of the biscuit.
oi.uchicago.edu
THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD
While the ceramic discoveries in the Diyala region add substantially to our knowledge of
the material culture of the Protoliterate period, they suggest at the same time that our knowl-
edge of pottery shapes and decoration of that period is as yet far from complete. Some con-
clusions which we felt justified in drawing on the basis of this material, with respect either
to the stratification of our own sites or to the more general historical aspects in connection with
the material provided by other excavations, are presented in chapter iii (see pp. 125-35).
Since the Protoliterate period and its subdivision were defined but recently (see p. 27, n. 2),
and partly on the basis of pottery published here for the first time, it seemed preferable to
describe all the pottery of that period first and to discuss the subdivision of the period along
with the other conclusions.
THE EARLIEST POTTERY
The earliest pottery which we found in its proper archeological context derived from our
deepest excavations at Khafajah (see p. 28). These included a layer of debris below the foun-
dations of Sin Temple I3 and remnants of dwellings and graves in adjacent areas. Though
potsherds were abundant throughout, only a few vessels well enough preserved to show their
complete forms were recovered, nearly all from burials. But even from the sherds alone it is
evident that conical bowls with narrow flat bases (cf. Pl. 20 d) were already very common. If
we judge by the sherds, the bowls from these deep deposits include most of the varieties of
this type found in higher levels of the Protoliterate period (e.g. B.003.200b, C.003.200,
C.084.200a-b). The early bowls were usually wet-smoothed but never painted or burnished, and
their flat bases nearly always bear a characteristic spiral scoring which resulted from cutting
the vessel off the mass of clay on the potter's wheel while it was still in motion. Most of the
other early sherds also are from wheel-turned vessels; they are preponderantly undecorated
and of fairly fine paste with an occasional admixture of sand as temper (see above n. 30). On
the whole they are hard and well baked but very rarely vitrified or misshapen by excessive
heat." In color they vary from light buff to dark gray and include shades of light red and
orange-brown. A large proportion of the red, orange, and gray sherds were burnished and ap-
parently slipped. Sherds covered with dark purple-red burnished paint, though present, are
comparatively rare. Some of the pottery from the lowest levels at Khafajah is thus comparable
with the "Warka wares" from archaic strata XIV-VI at Warka (see p. 29, n. 14). However,
some of the red-painted burnished sherds may well belong to polychrome or red-painted ves-
sels such as are described on pages 35-36. Another link with Warka which indicates the pres-
ence at Khafajah of remains dating to the early part of the Protoliterate period is provided by
a small tablet of unbaked clay impressed with numerals
35
typical of the primitive stages in
Mesopotamian writing.
A selection of sherds found somewhat higher in the debris below the level of Sin Temple I
is shown in Plate 17 d-1. Of these, d (Kh. IX 49), with traces of two rectangular holes below
the rim, is rather unusual. It is undoubtedly from the upper part of a fenestrate stand or bra-
zier of the so-called "cut ware"well known from ED I (see pp. 55 f.). The existence of such
utensils well before the end of the Protoliterate period is indicated not only by this sherd but
"
3
See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 9.
3
4 At Jamdat Nasr, on the contrary, "much of the pottery is warped through over-firing, and much is indifferently
baked" (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, p. 229).
6 OIC No. 20, Fig. 19.
oi.uchicago.edu
THE PRO TOLITERATE PERIOD
also by a nearly complete but unpainted specimen from Sin Temple III (P1. 24 a). The evi-
dence provided by these specimens is of considerable interest, and we shall have further occa-
sion to refer to it (see p. 134). At present we may notice the unusual decoration of the painted
sherd (P1. 4, Kh. IX 49). Below a black band which covers the lower part of the rim the surface
is whitewashed, and on this background there are vertical stripes of red and black. Although
these were the two colors most commonly used on painted wares in the Protoliterate period,
they usually occur on a buff or cream slip if not directly on an unslipped surface. The chalky
white background on this sherd produces a rather exceptional combination of colors which at
once reminded us of traces of architectural paintings, known then from Warka and Eridu
only.
3 6
More recently discovered frescoes on the walls of a temple at Tell cUqair,
37
showing
close affinities to the more usual types of polychrome pottery of the Protoliterate period, con-
firm our first impression of possible relationship between painting on pottery and architectural
painting.
The other fragments shown in Plate 17 include tapering spouts, curved (e) and straight (f);
a wet-smoothed sherd with a pierced beak-lug, showing particles of straw temper on the sur-
face (g); and various decorated sherds (h-l). Attention may be drawn to the "feather" design
on h, the comb incisions on k (see also p. 87), and the reserved slip on 1.
EARLY POLYCHROME
38
WARE AND RELATED VESSELS
The vessel shown in Plates 1 and 18 a deserves detailed description not only because it is one
of the very few complete specimens from the time preceding the building of the Sin Temple,
but also because certain of its characteristic features (shape, fabric, and decoration) occur, as
we shall see, in various combinations in pottery dating from later levels of the Protoliterate
period. Apparently its whole outer surface was first coated with a cream-buff slip, over which
dark purple-red paint was applied." The red paint covers the entire surface except for four
roughly rectangular panels on the shoulder (see Pl. 133 a
40
). Two brown-black bands border
the shoulder at its junctures with the neck and the body; similar bands outline the four re-
served panels and divide each into one broad triangle and two narrow ones. The broad trian-
gles are crosshatched in thinner, red-brown paint. The whole surface of the jar is burnished,
the marks of the burnishing-tool being horizontal on the shoulder and vertical on the body.
A rather narrow, slightly rounded base and a wide beveled ledge rim are features of this vessel
which occur frequently on later specimens. The thickness of the walls in proportion to the size
of the vessel somewhat exceeds that of plain vessels from the same stratum. Its distinctive
brownish granular biscuit may be the result of firing at a comparatively low temperature.
The other specimens shown in Plate 18 belong to somewhat later levels of the Protoliterate
period but have some features in common with a. Plate 18 b is the upper part of a vessel con-
siderably larger than a, though very similar to it in shape, fabric, and type of decoration. Its
fragments were found scattered outside the Sin Temple at a level corresponding to Sin II.
Instead of crosshatched triangles on the shoulder, it has narrow vertical reserved bands simi-
larly decorated. A rudimentary knob on the upper part of the shoulder is suggestive of the four
regularly spaced knobs which are characteristic of certain later polychrome vases (see p. 49).
On the whole these two polychrome jars (P1. 18 a-b) are quite distinct from vessels of the bet-
" See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 9, n. 15.
3
7
See Seton Lloyd in ILN, June 27, 1942, pp. 752 f., and in JNES II (1943) 138-49.
38 The term "polychrome" is applied to pottery whose decoration includes more than one color. As a rule only two colors
were used in the actual design. However, since the background for the design is frequently a special slip whose color
contributes to the general decorative effect, we prefer the term "polychrome" to "bichrome."
39 This seems, indeed, to have been the procedure usually followed in our polychrome pottery, though it is but rarely
discernible.
"0 In our black-and-white renderings of polychrome pottery red paint is indicated by stippling.
oi.uchicago.edu
ter known polychrome ware of Protoliterate d (see pp. 48-51). A small pot of the same brown
friable gritty fabric as a and b comes from a level corresponding to Sin II (P1. 18 c). The body
is painted dark red outside except for triangles on the shoulder, which are outlined in black
and crosshatched like those in a. It is so similar to the upper parts of a and b that it looks
almost as if the potter had started out to make a vessel of that shape but for some reason had
cut it off in the middle, providing it with a rather broad, asymmetrical, slightly concave base.
However, a squat form (C.603.270) which occurs among our undecorated pottery of the Proto-
literate period and certain shapes found at Jamdat Nasr
4 1
indicate that the vessel under dis-
cussion represents yet another group of polychrome pottery. To this group may be attributed
another small pot (P1. 18 d) from a level corresponding to Sin II. It is wheelmade, but the lower
part is hand-pared; and the comparatively thin walls are slightly concave near the base. It is
of rather hard buff-gray gritty fabric and shows traces on the neck of red paint and on the
shoulder of a geometric design which extends a little below the point of maximum width. The
lower part of the pot was perhaps originally painted red or black. The design (P1. 133 b) con-
sists of four crosshatched triangles separated by narrow inverted triangles painted solid black
and bordered by red bands. Its most interesting feature is the interruption of the black lines
in the crosshatched triangles in a manner which suggests that two colors were used in the
crosshatching, the black having been painted over the other, which peeled off and carried parts
of the black with it. The fact that we have a few examples of crosshatching in black and red
paint (see e.g. P1. 136 a) suggests that the paint which has vanished might have been red.
However, there is among our pottery a vessel from which some paint has vanished, though red
paint is perfectly preserved (see p. 46). One must therefore consider the possibility that a
third color was used in the crosshatching of the design in question.
Plate 18 e, from the same level as b, is similar in shape to a and b but is smaller and has a less
pronounced carination between body and shoulder. The walls taper more sharply, and conse-
quently the base is narrower. Unlike a and b, it is of gray-buff clay, and it was probably fired
at a higher temperature; it is covered with a uniform green-gray slip instead of dark red paint,
and no traces of design appear on the shoulder. Plate 18 f is a related specimen from Houses
12 at Khafajah, that is, from a later Protoliterate stratum (see Table III). It is of the same
general form as a, b, and e but more elongated. Its fabric is similar to that of a-c, but, like e, it
has no traces of design on the shoulder. Dark red paint covers the rim, neck, and shoulder,
while the body has a green-buff slip. That this rather unusually elongated type is not confined
to the stratum in which this specimen was found is proved by fragments of a very similar pot
(C.537.240) from the earliest burial yet found at Khafajah. In it too the rim, neck, and shoul-
der are painted dark red.
Plate 18 g came from a burial which is probably contemporary with Sin Temple II. The up-
per part and base are the same as those in a-b and e-f, but the body is shorter and more rounded.
It is of the same fabric as a-c and f and, like the last, shows traces of dark red paint over the
rim, neck, and shoulder and of a light buff slip over the body. Traces of the light slip are visible
under the red paint. A shape (C.536.540) intermediate between f and g was found in the
H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar (see p. 27) in the first meter of debris above virgin soil (P1.
64:57). In it the body is rounded, but the proportions are similar to those of f. This example
is of brown-buff clay and is painted plum-red over a yellow-white slip. Another example of
about the same proportions (C.546.240) was found in an early grave at Khafajah. It is of
brown friable gritty clay and shows traces of a cream-colored burnished slip. A squattier vari-
ant of the same general type (C.534.240) came from Houses 12 at Khafajah. A red-painted ver-
tically burnished sherd of brownish gritty clay (P1. 17 m) came from a level corresponding to
Sin II.
4t Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, PI. IXV 17 and 22 f.
oi.uchicago.edu
THE PRO TOLITERA TE PERIOD
At this point it should be noted that in Sin Temple I at Khafajah we found fragments of a
carinated four-lugged jar with a polychrome design (Pl. 29 c). A few fragments of such jars
came from higher levels also. Their polychrome designs and the one on the early jar, however,
are quite different from those just discussed and, as far as one can judge from the limited num-
ber of fragments, are not particularly characteristic of any one phase of the Protoliterate
period. These fragments are therefore described in our discussion of four-lugged vessels (p. 40)
rather than under polychrome pottery.
POURING VESSELS
Spouted jars were apparently quite popular in the Protoliterate period and constitute a
large and varied group among our finds. The globular spouted jar shown in Plate 18 h, made of
a brown friable fabric similar to that of Plate 18 a-c and f-g, has been blackened by fire, so that
its surface finish is uncertain; but the least damaged portions give the impression that it may
have been coated originally with dark red paint. The long conical spout is similar to some
known from other specimens (e.g. Pl. 19 b). The neck is missing but obviously was rather
narrow. It may have been of the rimless flaring type (cf. Pl. 19 f); or it may have had a rim,
perhaps similar to any one of those which occur on spouted jars from Jamdat Nasr.
42
The combination of fabric and form found in this jar is rather unusual. Ordinarily our
spouted vessels are of fairly hard well fired buff, yellow, or reddish fabric. The small and
medium-sized examples are usually plain, but some were decorated either with reserved slip or
with a single or multiple band of red or brown paint around the shoulder (e.g. P1. 19 h). Some
of the large spouted vases were decorated more ambitiously. The painted specimens are dis-
cussed under "Monochrome-Painted Pottery" (pp. 46 f.). It is interesting that spouted jars
in the Protoliterate period were apparently seldom, if ever, decorated in polychrome.
43
Plate 19 shows a number of typical spouted jars from various Protoliterate levels at Khafa-
jah. The earliest of these (a), from a burial, is one of the few complete vessels antedating the
founding of the Sin Temple. It is made of hard rather fine light buff clay, and its surface is
wet-smoothed. The curving conical spout (cf. Pl. 17 e) and the sharply tapering body recur in
other vessels. From a slightly higher level came two globular spouted jars (P1. 19 b-c) found to-
gether beneath the Small Temple in 0 43. Their characteristic features are a short neck flaring
sharply at the top, a flat base, and a long spout, slightly curved in c. Both jars were decorated
with reserved slip in oblique patterns (see p. 53).
A spouted jar (P1. 19 d) found in a somewhat later burial of Protoliterate c is of exceptional
interest since it is of a type depicted in ritual scenes
44
and known not only from Mesopotamian
sites but also from other regions (see p. 134).
The rest of the spouted jars shown in Plate 19 are still later: e-g came from graves, h from
inside Sin Temple III, i from Houses 12. Plate 19 e, from a grave of Protoliterate d, is of buff
clay and unslipped. It is similar to a in shape but somewhat squattier, and its rimless neck
narrows toward the mouth. It has an incised line around the shoulder, a feature often found on
Protoliterate vessels, with or without spouts, as shown for example by Plate 19 f. This jar is
notable for its rather uncommon shape and especially for its flaring neck, of a type which oc-
curs also on taller and more ovoid spouted jars. One such specimen (C.546.222), found in an
earlier grave of Protoliterate c, had an alabaster cup inverted over its mouth. A jar with a less
flaring neck and a longer spout (B.533.262), also with an incised line around the shoulder, was
4
Ibid. p. 238 and P1. LXIII 18-23.
"a To our knowledge there is only one spouted jar, from Jamdat Nasr, which may have been thus decorated (ibid. Pl.
LXIII 21); but since its surface was "blackened in a fire and is also much weathered" (ibid. p. 239), the evidence it pro-
vides is somewhat equivocal.
44
Eg. on an alabaster vase from Warka (Kleinfunde, Pls. 2 and 38).
oi.uchicago.edu
found in the same grave as Plate 19 d. Plate 19 g, from the same grave as f, is a fairly large
plain vessel of gray-brown clay. A more rounded variety of the same type (C.544.222) occurred
in the same grave as d. Plate 19 h, the only jar in this group found inside a temple (Sin III), is
discussed under monochrome-painted jars (p. 46). Plate 19 i is rather squat and has a straight
rimless neck and a fairly long spout. It differs from the others in that it has a sharp carination
between shoulder and body. A variant of this form survives into ED I (C.515.262). It may be
noted that none of the spouted jars shown in Plate 19 have handles and that all have flat bases.
The latter is a feature typical of Protoliterate spouted jars.
A spouted jar with a bail handle (C.515.265) was found in a grave of Protoliterate c at Kha-
fajah (see p. 42).
Pitchers with pouring-lips and strap handles and possibly cups with handles
45
were used for
liquids. However, such utensils must have been considerably less common than spouted jars.
One nearly complete large pitcher of rather gritty greenish-drab fabric was found at a level cor-
responding to Sin II (P1. 20 a-a'). Its outstanding features are a pinched lip, a strap-loop han-
dle, of which enough remains to make its presence certain, and an incised band around the
shoulder. This band is similar to the incised bands found on certain four-lugged vessels (e.g.
P1. 22 b-c). The only other pitcher from the Diyala region is represented by fragments (P1.
20 b). These were found in the vicinity of Tell Agrab on a little mound-Tell Khubair-which,
if we judge by surface finds, should be dated to the Protoliterate period. This specimen was of
about the same size as that shown in Plate 20 a-a' and made of very similar greenish-drab clay
which, however, contains pounded pottery as degraissant. Its twisted loop handle is of a type
found also in the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 64:79) and known from excavations out-
side the Diyala region.
46
It can be seen that this vessel too had an incised band around the shoul-
der. Ten grooves on its pouring-lip indicate that the pitcher served as a measure of capacity,
but unfortunately not enough is preserved to enable us to calculate the unit employed.
A much smaller vessel with a strap handle and incised lines on the shoulder (B.544.521) was
made of similar greenish-drab paste containing grits of sand and lime. Indeed, it seems that in
the Protoliterate period handles were often combined with such features as squat shapes, round
bases, incised bands on the shoulders, and possibly this peculiar fabric. Such combinations are
found in pottery from various sites and thus may be useful for relative dating (see p. 126). The
rareness of handles among our pottery may be a regional characteristic or may be accidental,
since they were fairly common at Jamdat Nasr.
4 7
A survey of spouted utensils of the Protoliterate period from our region would not be com-
plete without mention of evidence for the presence of fairly large wide-mouthed spouted bowls.
A rim sherd with a short tubular spout, chipped at the top (P1. 20 c), came from a level cor-
responding to Sin II. Since bowls with almost identical spouts and rims occur in Protoimperial
and Agade times (see pp. 106, 111), one would have been inclined to consider this sherd as in-
trusive were it not for the fact that similar sherds were discovered in debris of the Protoliterate
period in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (e.g. Pl. 63:49) and that spouted bowls occurred
also at Jamdat Nasr
4 8
and in archaic stratum VI at Warka.
49
It seems safe to conclude, there-
fore, that this sherd actually belonged to a spouted bowl of the Protoliterate period.
In addition to single-spouted utensils there were used in the Protoliterate period vessels with
multiple (P1. 24 e) and possibly double spouts. Some of the spouted vessels were decorated
with snakes in relief on spout (P1. 92 c) or rim. The possibility exists that such vessels were
reserved for ritual rather than domestic use (see also pp. 43 and 92-93).
u See Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, P1. LXIV 21-27.
" See e.g. UVB IV, P1. 18 C p, and Mackay, Jemdet Na.r, PI. LXXVI 3.
7 Mackay, Jemdet Naar, p. 242 and P1. LXIV 21-32. Cf. also Genouillac, Teloh I, P1. VI 4304.
48 AJA XXXIX (1935) P1. XXXIII 1. ' UVB IV, P1. 19 A g".
oi.uchicago.edu
CRUDE BOWLS, DISKS, AND OVAL DISHES
Beginning in the layer of debris below the Sin Temple at Khafajah and continuing through
the strata contemporary with the first three building periods of that temple there occurred
numerous sherds of crude handmade bowls with beveled rims. Although their walls are rather
thick for their size, these bowls are quite fragile owing to the exceptional porosity of the
fabric, which contains a large proportion of chaff and was on the whole poorly fired. As a re-
sult very few of them were found whole. In Plate 21, which shows a few of the best preserved
specimens, one can see the distinctively beveled rims and the irregularity of shape due to hand-
fashioning (note finger marks at bottom of b). The character and possible use of these vessels is
discussed on pages 127-28.
Plate 20 e shows a nearly complete example of a type of clay object rare in our excavations
but well known from Jamdat Nasr and Kish, where such objects were found in large numbers
and in somewhat more elaborate forms. They were considered to be jar-stands by the excava-
tors of those sites.
50
Our example is a solid disk with a roll-rim and a slightly concave upper sur-
face. It is about 7 cm. high with rim diameter of about 20 cm. Another specimen from Khafa-
jah, smaller (4.2 X12 cm.) and with a slightly more elaborate rim, was found in an ED I
grave (C.200.210). These two and several smaller fragments of similar objects are of coarse
gritty easily crumbled fabric and have gray or black cores as a result of rather poor firing. We
would suggest the possibility that they might have been lids for large storage jars rather than
jar-stands. Fragments of similarly shaped objects made of gritty gypsum concrete instead of
clay were noticed in Protoliterate levels at Khafajah.
Of much the same crude, imperfectly fired clay are two fairly large shallow oval dishes of
shape C.802.200 found in Sin Temple V and VI, which date from the end of the Protoliterate
and the beginning of the Early Dynastic periods respectively. Crude oval dishes of the same
type were found at Jamdat Nasr.
UNPAINTED AND POLYCHROME FOUR-LUGGED VESSELS
Four-lugged vessels constitute a large and varied group of the Protoliterate pottery, nearly
as important as that of the spouted jars. It should be remembered, however, that four-lugged
vessels occur much earlier
51
and survive without much change into later times (see pp. 53,
83, 98). Plate 22 shows a few examples belonging to the period under discussion. Of these,
a-b come from levels contemporary with Sin I and II respectively, d-g from Sin III, and h from
Houses 12.
Plate 22 c was found in the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab in an ED II level but must be con-
sidered a Protoliterate survival, since identical forms occur in phases of the Protoliterate
period which are even earlier than those represented in our excavations.
52
The less squat minia-
ture jar shown in Plate 22 b has a slightly longer neck than c and three rows of oblique scorings
bordered by horizontal incised lines. Specimens b and c represent a type, within the larger
group of four-lugged vessels, characterized by a rounded body, a short neck, and a band of in-
cised decoration at the height of the lugs. Vessels of this type vary from such small pots as b
and c to specimens nearly 30 cm. in diameter. The very unusual practice of imitating a ceramic
form in stone was observed in connection with this type, fragments of similar utensils made of
stone having been found at Khafajah in Sin Temple IV (Kh. VI 45453) and at Telloh.
54
This
6o Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, p. 250 and Pl. LXVII, pottery type M; Kish IV 4 and P1. VII 1. Recently such objects have
been found at Tell cUqair also (JNES II, P1. XVI, top).
"1 UE I, P1. XLIX to 515 (with 3 lugs); Iraq II, P1. V (facing p. 88).
52 E g. in archaic stratum VI at Warka (see UVB IV, Pl. 19 D b).
63 See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 141 and 154.
64 Genouillac, Telloh I 54 and P1. 5:1 a; another fragment, TG. 4720 (p. 53).
oi.uchicago.edu
fact would indicate that such vessels were of rather exceptional importance, either because
they were connected with some ritual or because they were customarily employed to hold
valuable substances such as spice or incense. The latter assumption seems to be indirectly sus-
tained by the fact that vessels of this type have the further distinction of being among the very
few typically Mesopotamian forms found in Egypt (see p. 134). Moreover, such vessels are
well suited for storing or transporting valuable substances, since their short necks and per-
forated lugs would enable one to seal them securely.
The two jars shown in Plate 22 d-e represent another type, which is characterized by nearly
horizontal shoulders and fairly straight walls. Other shapes of the same group are B.413.253,
C.413.253b-c, and C.414.253. Such vessels, either plain or covered with a cream-colored slip
or dark red paint (occasionally both), were sometimes burnished. A squat jar of similar shape
but with unusual painted decoration (Pls. 2, Kh. IX 194, and 32 d) is discussed on pages 45-46.
Another variety of four-lugged vessel is distinguished by double carination of the body
(P1. 22 a, f-g). Vessels of this variety are often decorated with monochrome designs (see p.
44). Plate 22 a, a miniature specimen, is of light brown clay and shows traces of purplish paint.
Its walls are nearer the vertical than those of most of the larger specimens, and its lugs are rela-
tively large. The roughness at the bottom could have resulted from either the breaking-off of
a ring base or the adherence of some clay to the vessel before baking (cf. p. 43). Plate 22 g is
one member of a joined pair, as indicated by a connecting piece which still adheres to its side.
The peculiar practice of forming twin or triple utensils by joining two or three vessels with clay
bridges seems to have been confined largely to four-lugged jars. A member of another such pair
(C.634.453 = C.882) has a rather tall ring base and a monochrome design on the upper part of
the body (see p. 45). A triple vessel (C.634.373 = C.883) has polychrome decoration. The fact
that multiple vessels are composed of typically Mesopotamian forms suggests that they were
indigenous and thus, perhaps, that some of those known from other regions
55
should be attrib-
uted to Mesopotamian influence.
The decoration of these multiple vessels, either monochrome or polychrome, is not much
different from that of single vessels of similar form. The earliest four-lugged vessel with poly-
chrome decoration is represented by sherds from Sin Temple I (Pl. 29 c). It has traces of a
black and red design on a buff surface. The paints employed are peculiar in that, unlike those
used on the early polychrome ware (e.g. P1. 18 a-b), they are easily rubbed off, a fact which
probably indicates that such vessels were painted after baking. This technique is typical of the
"scarlet ware" of ED I (see p. 60). On that ware, however, the red is usually of a bright scar-
let hue quite different from the dark purple-red on the fragments under discussion. A small
sherd (Kh. VII 13) of another polychrome four-lugged pot was found at a level corresponding
to Sin II. This fragment has two vertical black-bordered red bands, one on each side of a per-
forated beak-lug, with a vertical row of superimposed black lozenges between them. The
whole pattern is probably one of four which separated four metopes on the shoulder. Unfortu-
nately nothing of the designs which may have been within such metopes is preserved. A larger
fragment of a polychrome four-lugged vessel (C.603.253b) came from Sin Temple III at Kha-
fajah. Most of the design is in black, while purple-red paint is confined to broad vertical bands
bordering simple geometric patterns. Red paint from one of the bands accidentally ran below
the lower border of the design.
The latest of the four-lugged vessels shown in Plate 22 is h, a rather large pot from Houses
12 at Khafajah. It is less well shaped than the earlier specimens and is of the brown friable
fabric described in connection with the early polychrome ware (see pp. 35 f.). Like many
vessels of this peculiar fabric it was coated with dark red paint and shows horizontal burnish
" See Mtn. XIII (1912) PI. XXXII 9; Sir Aurel Stein, An Archaeological Tour in Gedrosia (Archaeological Survey of
India, "Memoirs," No. 43 [Calcutta, 1931]) P1. XIII Sh.T.vi.3.
oi.uchicago.edu
marks. From the same level derives a somewhat taller form (C.604.353) of the same general
type but possibly with a ring base. It too was painted solid dark red.
A few sherds with perforated beak-lugs were found in the lowest meter of debris in the
H 18:14 and D 15:3 soundings at Tell Asmar (Pls. 64:61-63 and 63:75).
Because of the popularity of four-lugged vessels it is of interest to consider briefly the pur-
pose their lugs may have served. In the smaller specimens they could undoubtedly have been
used for suspension. However, the weight of the larger specimens, especially when filled, would
generally preclude such use. This fact suggests that unless the lugs were ornaments they must
have had some function other than that of suspension. The most likely, we think, was to help
in securing a suitable lid over the mouth of the vessel. Since nearly all the four-lugged jars have
very short necks or no neck at all, they could easily be covered by shallow bowls or plates such
as those shown in Plate 23 i-j (see p. 42). One four-lugged jar (C.533.313) was actually found
with its lid, a small bowl with a perforation in the base (B.042.500a), still in position (see P1.
40 a).56 By means of a cord passed through the perforated lugs one could indeed fasten such a
lid so securely that it would be impossible to remove it without breaking either the pottery or
the cord, especially if the ends of the latter were sealed by means of clay bullae, such as are
actually known from this period.
5 7
MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS
A globular jar from a burial at Khafajah which was most probably contemporary with Sin I
(P1. 23 a) has a short neck, a roll-rim, a flat and rather narrow base, and, on the upper part of the
body, two rounded ridges with traces of red paint between them. Another interesting feature is
the porosity of its biscuit, which contains a large proportion of straw temper. The vessel was cov-
ered with a fairly thick buff slip which did not adhere well to the walls but flaked off in parts,
revealing the rougher surface beneath. A second globular jar (C.654.520), with a single ridge,
was found in the same burial. Globular pots without ridges also were found at various levels.
Fragments of one with traces of red paint (C.655.540) and of another, unpainted (C.654.540),
were found in graves of Protoliterate d. Other globular jars (B.643.520 and B.654.520) came
from the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:77) and a grave of phase d at Khafajah
respectively.
Plate 23 b shows a miniature pot from Khafajah found at a level lower than Sin I. Unlike
most vessels of its size, even in later periods, it is wheelmade and shows marks of hand-paring
on its lower part only. It is made of rather gritty light buff clay and shows no traces of paint
or slip. A little hole in the body apparently was made accidentally and not as an opening for a
spout. Another miniature pot, handmade and of more common form, is shown in Plate 23 g.
The vessels shown in Plate 23 c-f are from levels dated to Protoliterate c and undoubtedly
represent a better class of common pottery of the period. They are of finer and harder fabrics
than most of the contemporaneous vessels shown in Plate 18. In color they vary from cream to
buff or light red. The walls are comparatively thin, and the surface is either wet-smoothed
(d-e) or burnished (c, f). Plate 23 c shows a serviceable utensil of a not very distinctive shape.
It is of fine cream-colored fabric with reddish patches. Unburnished pots of similar forms
(C.544.520 and C.554.520) were found in somewhat later burials. Plate 23 d is a form which is
unusual among our pottery but has roughly contemporaneous parallels in northern Mesopo-
tamia (see p. 134). A similar but slightly taller specimen (C.753.510) from a burial dated to
Houses 12 shows that this type, though comparatively rare in our region, occurred as late as
the end of the Protoliterate period. A similar though more rounded form (C.655.510) was found
" At Tell cUqair such bowls or plates were found serving as lids over the mouths of jars (JNES II, Pls. XXVI 4 and
XXVII 1).
"6 See e.g. UVB II (1931) pp. 28 f. and Figs. 13-14.
oi.uchicago.edu
in another grave of the same date. Plate 23 e, with its carinated body and low center of gravity,
also is rather unusual, though its rim and neck closely resemble those of a. A similar form
(P1. 23 h) comes from a level corresponding to Sin III. Plate 23 f, of fine cream-colored fabric,
is characterized by a well defined angle between shoulder and body and a wide short neck
crowned by a narrow flanged rim. Though the vessel is wheelmade, its flat base is somewhat
asymmetrical, since it was hand-finished after the pot had been removed from the wheel. It has
simple painted decoration in the form of a black band around the neck.
Shallow vessels, from 8 to about 20 cm. in diameter, with nearly vertical walls and convex
bases (P1. 23 i-j) are typical of the period. They occurred in buff, tan, and brown fabrics, the
last being very similar to that of the vessels shown in Plate 18 a-b. Some are plain; others are
slipped or painted red outside and sometimes inside too. Occasionally they are burnished.
Though most of them were undoubtedly used as plates, they could very conveniently have
served as lids, especially for short-necked and neckless four-lugged jars (see p. 41).
A thin-walled jar (P1. 23 k) from the lower floor of Houses 11, that is, from the very end of
the Protoliterate period, is of well baked light buff fabric similar in consistency to that of some
earlier utensils (e.g. P1. 23 c). A small rather flat-shouldered jar from Sin Temple IV (P1. 23 1)
has a small protuberance on the shoulder which is no doubt the stump of a "wing"-lug. This
type of lug becomes very common in ED I (see p. 57). A small pot with a vertical lug attached
to the neck (B.546.223) came from the Earliest Shrine of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar.
Plate 24 shows some rather unusual utensils from Khafajah. Plate 24 a, with rectangular
and triangular apertures in the walls, is presumably the main part of a stand or brazier whose
base is broken off. As we have seen (p. 34), the sherd shown in Plate 17 d probably represents a
still earlier example of a similar utensil. While rare in the Protoliterate period, such fenestrate
utensils, of so-called "cut ware," become very common in later periods in Mesopotamia. The
fact that the specimen under consideration was found inside a temple (Sin III) would suggest
ritual rather than domestic use. This is supported by the fact that of the considerable number
of such utensils known from the Early Dynastic period the great majority were found in tem-
ples (see pp. 55 f.).
Plate 24 b, from Houses 12, is of fine gray paste. It has a small bail made of two joined strips
of clay and at the top a small pierced knob (cf. Pl. 24 c), perhaps a vestigial spout. While this
vessel is unique among our pottery, a fairly close parallel was found at Jamdat Nasr. That
specimen, unlike ours, was covered with a cream-colored slip, and apparently its bail con-
sisted of a solid strap of clay."
8
Another of our vessels with a bail is a rather small spouted jar
(C.515.265) from a grave of Protoliterate c at Khafajah.
5 9
This jar too has a close parallel from
Jamdat Nasr, but in this case our pot is of the common coarse drab paste while the Jamdat
Nasr example is of fine gray paste."
0
A detached handle made of two joined strands of light
greenish clay was found at 21-22 m. in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:78). Han-
dles made in this peculiar manner are rather rare, however; they may perhaps be related to an
elaborate double handle of ED I (P1. 51 b). Yet another variety of handle found in the Proto-
literate period is a ledge-lug attached at the mouth. One of these was found in the lowest meter
of debris in the D 15:3 sounding (P1. 63:70). Others occurred at higher levels in that and the
H 18:14 sounding (Pls. 63:52, 13 and 64:43, 24). This type of handle is known also from
archaic stratum III or II at Warka.
61
SPlate 24 c shows a conical cup or bowl from a level corresponding to Sin II. It is of finer paste
and much better workmanship than the common larger conical bowls represented by Plate
6 Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, Pl. LXIV and pp. 242 f.
*s The only other bail in our material is on a miniature bucket (A.014.101) from an ED III(?) level (see p. 98).
*o Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, P1. LXIII 30 and p. 240.
61 UVB IV, PI. 20 C c.
oi.uchicago.edu
20 d. It differs from them also by the presence of a small pierced lug near the top (cf. P1. 24 b)-
perhaps for suspension. The perforation, however, extends through the wall and thus suggests
a miniature spout. Since the specimen is broken, we could not ascertain whether such a lug
existed on the opposite side too.
Plate 24 d, from Houses 12, is an undecorated bottle whose unusual shape results from a
curious double shoulder and a tall rimless neck. The rough surface at the bottom suggests a
broken-off ring base; but it could have resulted from the adherence of some clay to the vessel
before it was baked (cf. p. 40).
A seven-spouted pot from Sin Temple IV (P1. 24 e) is another vessel which suggests ritual
use. An almost identical pot was found at Telloh.
62
Usually spouted jars found in temples are
interpreted as having been used for libation. In the case of seven-spouted pots, however, one is
tempted by the idea that they may represent the earliest versions of the seven-wicked lamp
well known in the Near East in later times.
63
A jar with a roughly cylindrical body, an oval horizontal section, and a wedgelike base with
three round holes (C.806.610) is unique in our finds. It was found at 23-24 m. in the H 18:14
sounding at Tell Asmar. However, similar utensils are known from Jamdat Nasr. We can offer
no convincing explanation as to their use.
THERIOMORPHIC RITUAL VASES
All the theriomorphic vases described below were actually found in temples. The earliest
(P1. 25 a) is a bird-vase from a small room adjoining the sanctuary of Sin Temple III. It is
about 30 cm. long and 30 cm. tall and thus could hold a fair amount of liquid. It is of light red-
dish clay, and the surface is wet-smoothed. The body apparently was begun on a wheel as an
open cylinder and then modeled by hand into the form of a bird. A clay ridge with straight
scorings was added to form the tail, but wings are not indicated. The funnel on the back,
through which the vessel could be filled, was wheel-turned separately. The neck and head,
which form a spout, and the legs were fashioned by hand and attached to the body by means of
wet clay, which was used for the final touches also. Two small pellets represent eyes.
The second vessel of this group (Pls. 25 b and 26) is in the form of a bull and was found in
Sin Temple IV. It is made of rather fine red-buff clay and is well baked. Again the body was
apparently wheel-turned and the accessories, except for the funnel on the back, were fashioned
by hand and then joined to the body. The horns as shown in the photographs are partially
restored. Part of the tail broke off in antiquity and was mended with bitumen. This material
was used also to paint the eyes. As in the bird-vase, the mouth served as a spout.
The peculiar shapes of these vessels and the fact that they were found in a temple would in
themselves indicate their ritual character; but, as it happens, such vessels are actually depicted
in ritual scenes on cylinder seals and on an alabaster vase from Warka. The theriomorphic ves-
sels represented on the latter are in the forms of a lion and an antelope(?).
64
A cylinder seal
from Warka pictures two tall vases similar to the Warka vase itself and a bird-vase extraordi-
narily like our specimen.
65
A cylinder seal of unknown provenience now in Dresden shows a
ritual scene with two theriomorphic vessels, one of which is actually carried by a worshiper.
66
Now, it is interesting to note that the above mentioned objects on which theriomorphic ves-
sels are depicted are of the so-called "Uruk" style, while the actual vases described were both
* Genouillac, Telloh I, P1. III 5481.
" In the UAR - r a = hubullu list there is mention of a "pot with seven breasts" (RA VI (1907] 130, AO 2162 obv. i 4).
4 See Kleinfunde, PI. 38.
" UVB VII (1936) 25 f. and P1. 25 e. A representation of a bird-vase seems to have been used as a pictographic sign also;
see Eric Burrows, Archaic Texts (Joint Expedition of the British Museum and of the University Museum, University of
Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, to Mesopotamia, "Ur Excavations: Texts" II [London, 1935]) P1. 34:419.
" H. Frankfort, Cylinder Seals (London, 1939) P1. V c and p. 18.
oi.uchicago.edu
found in proper context in temples of the "Jamdat Nasr" period. Thus these ritual vessels
provide one of the many close links between two phases of early Mesopotamian culture (end
of the "Uruk" and the entire "Jamdat Nasr" period) the aggregate of which led the writer to
consider them as phases of a single cultural period which he terms "Protoliterate" (see p. 27,
n. 2).
That theriomorphic ritual vases were not always plain is shown by fragments of such a vase
decorated in polychrome (Pl. 133 c) from Sin Temple V. The find-spot, the fabric, the paint,
and the motif of the design combine to prove that this vase is an example of the late poly-
chrome ware of the Protoliterate period (see pp. 48-51). The short strokes of black paint be-
tween the black-bordered red stripes are unique among our polychrome specimens. However,
they recall a presumably much earlier theriomorphic vase from Arpachiyyah whose entire
surface is covered with similar strokes of red paint, which Mallowan interpreted as represent-
ing the bristles of a hedgehog.
67
Another painted theriomorphic vessel is a bird-vase (Pls. 7 and 27) from Small Temple VI
at Khafajah.
6 8
Although it was found in a building dated to ED II, the painting suggests that
it is a survival from the Protoliterate period. A stone vase
6 9
found at a still higher level in the
same temple and clearly of a style belonging to the Protoliterate period supports this view.
The form of the bird is similar to that of Plate 25 a, but instead of legs it has a conical pedestal,
and the wings are indicated by reserved spaces containing small incised projections and
painted designs.
70
Like the previously discussed theriomorphic vessels, this bird-vase was made
in several parts, of which the base and the body apparently were wheel-turned. The decoration
consists of a reddish paint or wash with reserved oval spaces on the body to indicate wings and
reserved vertical panels on the base. All the reserved spaces contain simple linear patterns in
deeper red.
MONOCHROME-PAINTED POTTERY
In the Protoliterate period the pottery decorated with monochrome designs presents con-
siderable variety. In addition to such very simple decoration as a single or double band around
the shoulder or neck (e.g. Pls. 19 h and 23 f) there occur fairly elaborate designs employing
both geometric and representational motifs. Again there seems to have been a marked tend-
ency to combine certain pot forms with certain types of decoration, but the more usual com-
binations are by no means exclusive. The colors most often used were coal-black, purplish or
brownish black, and various hues of brown and red. Usually the paint was applied directly to
the wet-smoothed surface of the pot, rarely on a thin light-colored slip (e.g. Pls. 63:81 and
64:14-16, 26, 33, 53), and occasionally over a reserved slip (e.g. Pls. 31 b, d and 64:17).
FOUR-LUGGED JARS
A very common combination of decoration and shape, which occurs as early as Protoliterate
c, is a monochrome design applied to the upper part of the body of a short-necked or neckless
carinated jar with four lugs (forms .49, .60, and .63). Two such specimens from Sin Temple I
(P1. 28 a-b) are similar in shape to the plain jar shown in Plate 22 f but are considerably larger.
On all vessels of this type the design is confined to the part of the body above the maximum
width and is bordered above and below by a horizontal band. The upper border, which con-
67
Iraq II 88. A vase in the form of a pig and closer in date to ours was found at Jamdat Nasr (Mackay, Jenidet Nasr,
Pl. LXXVI 2 and pp. 231, 252, and 294). It is of rather inferior workmanship and, unlike our vase, has only one narrow
aperture, through the snout.
66 See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 106.
9 Ibid. Fig. 98.
To A bird-vase from Gezer, Palestine (Hugues Vincent, Caunan [Paris, 1907] pp. 315 f. and Fig. 202) is the closest parallel
for our example. Another parallel is a polychrome bird-vase from Susa with a lower pedestal (Mrn. XIII, P1. XXX 9 and
p. 154).
oi.uchicago.edu
nects the lugs, is sometimes a solid band but often consists of two horizontal lines with the
space between them filled with vertical or oblique strokes, zigzags, or solid triangles. Sometimes
it is a combination of both types of bands (e.g. PI. 28 c). The design itself is divided into four
parts by a motif below each lug, and the resulting metopes contain various patterns. The de-
sign in Plate 28 a is divided by herringbone strips. Each of the metopes is divided by single or
double vertical lines into three panels, the middle one containing diagonal checkers and those
on the sides superimposed "hourglass" motifs (right) and two "butterfly" motifs with an
"hourglass" between them (left). On the second jar from Sin I (P1. 28 b) the upper border con-
sists of two horizontal lines with short vertical strokes between them. The most interesting
feature of the design is the tree motif under each lug, rendered in a manner apparently char-
acteristic of monochrome decoration of the period, for it recurs on vessels of other shapes.
The metopes between the trees contain an hourglass motif, two butterfly motifs, and a rec-
tangle, all crosshatched.
A considerably smaller jar (Pls. 28 c and 134 a), from Sin Temple III, is of the same type as
a and b. It is made of gray-buff fabric and decorated with simple geometric motifs. It is one of
the examples on which the border joining the lugs is not uniform throughout (see above).
Fragments of another four-lugged vase from Sin Temple III (Pl. 29 a) represent a fairly large
specimen which differs from the others in that it has a slightly more pronounced neck. The
design is painted in purple and shows a tree which is even more "naturalistic" than those in
Plate 28 b and a bird which, on the other hand, is very much conventionalized. Similar repre-
sentations of trees and birds occur on four-lugged vessels from other sites.
7 1
Fragments of a
considerably larger jar of the same type from Sin Temple III (P1. 29 b) are painted in sepia
brown over a whitish slip. The geometric motifs are clear and require no comment. The rep-
resentation of a tree, part of which is discernible on the extreme right, seems to be rather more
sketchy than usual.
Yet another fragmentary four-lugged monochrome-painted jar from Sin Temple III (P1.
134 b) is of well baked light tan fabric, reddish on the inside and light buff on the outside. It
has a groove connecting the lugs and a second groove slightly above them. The design is exe-
cuted in mat plum-red paint. The metopes contain crosshatching bordered by multiple vertical
lines, but below each lug is a rather unusual pattern: a finlike motif on each side of an oblique
ladder, which suggests that the painter may have fancied the perforated lug as the head of some
creature, possibly a fish.
A fragment found in Sin Temple V (P1. 134 c) apparently belonged to a jar with a slight neck
and a rather rounded profile similar to that of Plate 29 a. It had two incised lines above the
painted band joining the lugs. Apparently the design was divided into metopes by multiple
vertical lines, which, however, did not coincide with the lugs. What remains of one metope
shows part of an animal, probably a bird, with crosshatched body. Such crosshatching of the
body is found also on pottery from Jamdat Nasr and Tell cUqair.
72
A previously mentioned (p. 40) four-lugged jar, which was an element of a multiple vessel
(C.634.453 = C.882), has herringbone strips below the lugs and crosshatching bordered by mul-
tiple vertical bands in the metopes.
A monochrome-painted sherd with a perforated beak-lug (P1. 64:62) was found in the lowest
meter of debris in the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar. It bears a linear design in black.
The four-lugged pot shown in Plate 32 d ( = P1.2, Kh. IX 194) is probably from Protoliterate
d but may be earlier. It has certain previously described features, namely, a shallow rim, a flat
shoulder, and four perforated beak-lugs (cf. P1. 22 d-e). A new element is a notched ridge which
emphasizes the carination between body and shoulder. An extraordinary feature, however, is
71 E.g. Jamdat Nasr (AJA XXXIX, Pls. XXXIII 4 and XXXV 4) and Tell cUqair (JNES II, Pls. XXIII-XXIV).
7' Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, P1. LXXX 2; JNES II, P1. XXVII 3.
oi.uchicago.edu
to be found in the decoration, which at first glance appears to be a simple monochrome design
consisting of single and multiple red bands. But upon closer examination one can discern be-
tween and below the lowest two horizontal bands a faint reserved design resulting from the
complete fading or peeling-off of the substance in which this design was originally executed.
Since the red paint employed for the rest of the decoration is very well preserved and since
black paint does not usually vanish completely, it must be assumed that the reserved design
was painted with a substance other than the usual varieties of black and red paint. We have
seen, though less clearly, an indication that paint has vanished on a small pot from an earlier
level (P1. 18 d and p. 36). In neither case do we have means of determining the color of the lost
paint, but the fact that nonstable paint was used is in itself interesting. With the knowledge
gained from these specimens, it may prove possible to detect faint traces of such paint either on
other pottery or on wall paintings of the Protoliterate period.
Although the prevalent decoration of four-lugged jars was monochrome, polychrome de-
signs were used occasionally (see p. 40).
SPOUTED JARS
Monochrome designs are often fourfd on spouted jars also. Frequently such decoration con-
sists simply of a single or multiple band, as in the case of the jar shown in Plate 19 h, which has
two horizontal red bands at the height of the spout. This vessel, found in Sin Temple III, is
comparatively tall and has a narrow neck, a crudely fashioned beveled rim, and a thick conical
spout rather clumsily joined to the body. Fragments of a much larger spouted jar (D.665.542)
decorated with three red bands were found at a slightly lower level. They show that the jar
had a rather narrow neck with a roll-rim. No fragments of the base were found and it is uncer-
tain whether it was convex or flat. A similarly decorated large spouted jar, but with a wider
neck and a ledge rim, with two red bands around the shoulder and a ring around the spout, was
found with a more elaborately painted vase (P1. 30) of the same shape (C.545.342) in the
Earliest Shrine of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar.
The decoration on the latter is a fine example of monochrome design in what may be called
"naturalistic" style. The design is executed in purple-red paint on a greenish-cream surface
(P1. 3, As. 34:246). It is bordered above and below by a broad solid band and is divided into
vertical panels. Four narrower panels (one at the spout and the others fairly symmetrically
spaced), each consisting of two vertical bands with a row of superimposed lozenges between
them, alternate with four wider panels, each containing a rather spirited representation of a
tree with a touch of liveliness added by loose "wind-blown" leaves among the branches.
Representational motifs on spouted vases are not limited to plants. Fragments of a spouted
jar from a level corresponding to Sin III (Pls. 4, Kh. IX 198, and 31 a) show remains of a ring
around the spout and triple red lines bordering the design at the top and dividing it into panels.
The two partly preserved panels contain representations of animals, which are executed very
differently from those occurring on somewhat later (ED I) polychrome pottery (see p. 65).
Animal motifs are, however, rather rare. In the majority of cases the decoration on spouted
jars consists of simple plant and linear designs. Fragments of a large jar with short flaring neck
and short conical spout (P1. 31 d), though found in an ED I grave, apparently belong to the
last phase of the Protoliterate period. They probably turned up in the debris while the grave
was being dug, for they were found heaped together at the knees of the skeleton while the other
grave equipment was grouped near the head. The surface shows the type of "reserved slip"
which probably resulted from scraping after the pot had been wet-smoothed (see p. 33). The
red-painted decoration consisted of groups of quadruple lines which divided the surface into
vertical panels (possibly six). One of these, narrower than the others and containing the spout,
has a framed plant design in addition to a ring around the spout. Each of the other panels
oi.uchicago.edu
apparently contained a swastika-like motif formed by four leaf-shaped elements. A mono-
chrome-painted sherd from the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:54) has red linear
decoration and remains of a ring around the spout. Such a ring is a feature common to many
monochrome-painted spouted jars, even if otherwise their designs vary considerably.
Six- or eight-pointed stars occur on other specimens. Plate 31 c-c' show a brown-painted
fragment having a ring around the spout with a six-pointed star on either side. A shoulder
fragment of a jar similar to that in Plate 31 d, very probably spouted, is divided by multiple
red lines into panels, each of which contains an eight-pointed star formed by four crossed lines
(P1. 134 d). Two spouted sherds from the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar are decorated with
multiple red lines and may have had stars in the panels (P1. 64:14, 29). One of these (14), how-
ever, is of ED I date, and the other may be that late. Six- or eight-pointed stars occasionally
were painted in bitumen on jars of the Early Dynastic period, where, however, they do not
form elements of a design but seem to be isolated potter's marks (see p. 103).
Pentalphas were not found on any of our pottery, but they are known to be part of the reper-
toire of motifs used in the painting of Protoliterate pottery.
73
One is engraved on an amulet
from Tell Agrab (Ag. 36:419).
Fragments of a spouted jar with reserved slip (P1. 31 b) show remnants of what apparently
was an over-all design of plant motifs painted in light brown. A motif common to several
sherds most probably from spouted jars consists of multiple loops suspended from a horizontal
band (e.g. P1. 134 e).
Fragments of the shoulder of a very large and possibly spouted jar from a level correspond-
ing to Sin III at Khafajah show remnants of comparatively narrow vertical panels. The one
best preserved contains a rather unusually elaborate geometric design (P1. 134f).
A monochrome-painted sherd from the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:40) with ver-
tical red lines belonged probably to a spouted jar. It may be of ED I date.
Four small sherds from ED I levels at Tell Asmar (P1. 134 g-j) are closely related to the type
of monochrome-decorated pottery under discussion.
MISCELLANEOUS VESSELS
Monochrome designs are not confined to four-lugged and spouted jars but occur, though less
frequently, on other vessels. Three such vessels from Houses 12 at Khafajah are shown in
Plate 32 a-c. One is a bowl (Pls. 32 a and 3, Kh. IX 163) of a shape uncommon in the Proto-
literate period but more like that of certain bowls of the cUbaid period. Nevertheless, it need
not be considered a survival, for its decoration at least could be related to that on some of the
four-lugged and spouted jars. The red paint is considerably darker than that used on most
monochrome-painted specimens (cf. e.g. P1. 4, Kh. IX 198). But in monochrome-painted pot-
tery this difference cannot serve as a criterion for distinction of date (cf. p. 127). Plate 32 b is
a carinated jar of brown clay with a wide, slightly flaring, rimless neck. The decoration is con-
fined to the surface between the neck and the carination. The design is bordered above and
below by a horizontal band and consists of vertical panels, each formed by two vertical bands
with crosshatching between them. The paint is purple-black and is applied directly to the wet-
smoothed surface. The walls of this jar are unusually thin for its size. Plate 32 c is a thicker-
walled jar whose general shape is more common among polychrome vessels from the same
level (cf. e.g. P1. 36 c-d). The outside of the vessel is covered uniformly with red paint except
for a horizontal band on the shoulder which in its turn is decorated with a series of line-bor-
dered crosshatched triangles of the same color.
A shoulder fragment (Kh. VII 110 a-c) from a vessel with a strap handle and probably of
* E.g. at Jamdat Nasr they occur both in linear form and with the points painted solid (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, P1.
LXVIII 8 and 11; AJA XXXIX, P1. XXXIII 3).
oi.uchicago.edu
rounded squat form was found at a level corresponding to Sin III at Khafajah. It is of reddish
fabric with the design painted in dark red.
A sherd of green-buff clay with a black-painted linear design (P1. 63:61) was found in the
D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar.
LATE POLYCHROME (JAMDAT NASR) WARE
On pages 35-36 we described a few specimens of polychrome ware antedating and con-
temporary with the first three phases of the Sin Temple at Khafajah, that is, from Proto-
literate c. The main bulk of the Protoliterate polychrome pottery from our excavations de-
rived, however, from somewhat higher levels (mostly Houses 12 and Sin V) which belong to
the last phase (d) of the period. Only to this later polychrome pottery do we apply the term
"Jamdat Nasr ware," for it is of the variety best represented at Jamdat Nasr itself and at other
Mesopotamian sites where polychrome pottery was found. There are several characteristics
by which the later pottery can be distinguished from the earlier. Some of these pertain to the
shapes of the vessels, others to the decoration and technical qualities. But it is usually the
combination of characteristics rather than any one by itself that is significant for our purpose.
The distinction between the early and late polychrome pottery of the Protoliterate period
should become clear after the following description of representative examples of the later ware.
The best specimens, both technically and artistically, are to be found chiefly among a group
of fairly large vases, sometimes more than 60 cm. in diameter.
4
The height of such vessels is
about the same as the diameter, sometimes slightly less and sometimes more. They usually
have a rounded body with a pronounced shoulder and a well defined neck with a wide beveled
ledge rim. Unlike the vessels of the early polychrome ware, they have ring bases. Another dis-
tinctive feature of such vases is a plastic ridge near the top of the shoulder with four equally
spaced ornamental studs.
A vase which in many respects is typical of the later ware is shown in Plates 5 and 33.
75
It
has an all-over cream-colored slip covered with dark red paint which leaves in reserve trape-
zoidal panels on the shoulder. Attractive and fairly intricate patterns painted in these reserved
panels are set off by the strips of solid red between them. Although the spacing of the panels
seems rather haphazard when the vase is viewed from above, the decoration of each panel is
fairly symmetrical; moreover, if the vase is viewed from the side, there are numerous angles
which present a well balanced and attractive design. It would seem, then, that this was the
aspect which it presented to the artist who painted it.
However, asymmetrical designs on the shoulder are rather unusual; symmetrical designs are
more common, the guiding principle, as in early polychrome specimens (e.g. P1. 133 a-b), being
the division of the circle into four or multiples of four. A fine example of symmetrical design
is to be seen on the large jar shown in Plate 34. This jar of gray-buff paste was covered with
red burnished paint except for eight panels on the shoulder. The design consists of sixteen
panels painted alternately in solid red and in red and black geometric motifs. As seen from
above (P1. 133 d) it is composed of two crosslike patterns, one made up of four panels contain-
ing double vertical bands of extended lozenges and hourglass motifs and the other of four
panels containing combinations of extended lozenges and solid and crosshatched triangles.
The shoulder of an even larger vase (nearly 60 cm. in diameter) apparently of similar form
has a somewhat more elaborate design (Pls. 6 and 35 a) composed of two crosslike patterns
with triangular reserved spaces between the panels. A wavy red line and two straight dark
'~ Apparently even larger vessels, reaching almost a meter in diameter, were recently found by Lloyd at Tell cUqair
(ILN, June 27, 1942, p. 753).
76 Although this vase was found in a room of Temple Oval I (ED II; see Temple Oval, pp. 25-27), it is obviously a survival
from Protoliterate d and is in fact one of the best specimens of the type of polychrome pottery characteristic of that
phase.
oi.uchicago.edu
THE PRO TOLITERA TE PERIOD
brown lines in each reserved triangle may be taken as the borders of one set of panels. Both
dark brown and red were used in the actual design also, and the background is a light buff slip.
Unfortunately very little of the body was found, but it was apparently painted red and per-
haps burnished.
Representational designs also occur on large vases, though more rarely. One such vase, of
which unfortunately only a small part of the painted shoulder is preserved, is shown in Plate
35 b. As usual, the body is covered with solid red paint which extends over the shoulder in ver-
tical bands. Two of the panels left in reserve between these bands show traces of representa-
tional motifs: a plant on the right and perhaps a scorpion or a bird on the left.
' 7
Because the
upper part of the shoulder is missing it is impossible to say whether it had a ridge with orna-
mental studs, as in the three previously described examples, or merely four rounded knobs
spaced along an incised line, as in some of the specimens which we shall presently describe.
In addition to exceptionally large vases which manifest highly developed technical and artis-
tic ability, there are smaller vases which are usually less ambitiously decorated. Among these,
several distinct shapes can be distinguished. The kind of vessel which perhaps more than any
other is associated with Jamdat Nasr ware is represented in Plate 36 b-d. The first (b) is similar
in form to the large vases described above, though it differs from them in several respects. It is
only of medium size and relatively squat (cf. e.g. Pl. 33). It has a wider base, a shorter neck, and
a less well shaped rim. Instead of a ridge with ornamental studs it has an incised line with four
rounded knobs. Such rounded knobs sometimes occur with a double incised line (see n. 78).
The decoration (P1. 8, Kh. IX 101) is the same in principle as that on the more elaborate speci-
mens, for red paint covers the entire surface except for vertical panels on the shoulder. Each
of these narrow panels contains a very simple geometric motif painted in brownish black.
From the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar (23-24 m.) came the upper part of a fairly large
polychrome jar (P1. 64:42) apparently of the same kind. A sherd (P1. 64:41) from the next
meter of debris (24-25 m.) in the same sounding is probably part of a similar jar. Such vessels
sometimes occur with strap handles.
7
The two specimens shown in Plate 36 c-d are proportionally taller than b and have a more
pronounced carination between the upper and lower parts of the body as well as a second
carination just below the neck. The upper carination seems to correspond to the plastic ridge
of the large vases and the incised line of the smaller vessels discussed above. Our specimens
have no knobs on the shoulder, but at Tell cUqair were found examples of this type with both
single and double incised lines at the upper carination and with rounded knobs exactly like
those of Plate 36 b.
78
One of the cUqair vessels is entirely covered with red burnished paint and
has no design on the shoulder.
7
The decoration of our vessels follows the usual pattern. Red
paint covers the surface except for vertical panels filled with simple geometric motifs. One
motif, to the left on Plate 36 c, can be identified as similar to the one in the right-hand panel of
Kh. IX 101 on Plate 8 (= P1. 36 b). On d there are traces of a panel containing a double vertical
row of hourglass elements or lozenges similar to those which occur on Kh. IX 149 (P1. 6). The
red paint employed on c-d is of a lighter shade than that used on b and is more like that of Kh.
IX 153 (Pls. 8 and 36 e). The last mentioned specimen, though found at the same level as c-d
(Houses 12), is of a form which is somewhat less characteristic of our late polychrome ware of
the Protoliterate period but which occurs both painted and unpainted in the Early Dynastic
age. It has a carination well above the middle and a well defined shoulder not unlike those of
earlier vessels (P1. 18 a-b). It is, however, considerably shorter, consists of quite different
76 A similar representation is known from Jamdat Nasr (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, Pl. LXXX 1).
" E.g. one from Jamdat Nasr (AJA XXXIX, P1. XXXIII 3) and another from Tell cUqair (JNES II, Pl. XXVI 6).
8 JNES II, P1. XXVI 4-5.
9 Ibid. Pl. XXVI 5.
oi.uchicago.edu
fabric, and has a wide ring base instead of a narrow slightly rounded flat base. Its decoration
is not greatly different from that on such specimens as Plate 36 b-c. Solid red paint again covers
the surface except for vertical panels on the shoulder. A black band on the shoulder corre-
sponds to the ridge, the incised line, or the second carination on other specimens. Other black
bands are painted along the carination between body and shoulder, at the junction of neck and
shoulder, and about halfway up the neck. The design consists of four fairly broad reserved
panels each containing a different pattern. Viewed from above this design appears as a cross
(cf. e.g. Pls. 6 and 133 d). The features of this vessel which differentiate it from the rest of the
late polychrome pottery of the Protoliterate period are more characteristic of ED I scarlet
ware and therefore suggest a transitional stage between the two wares. Certain vessels from
ED I levels possess features which suggest that they too are transitional (see pp. 60-63). The
gradual change in color from the earlier to the later polychrome pottery is illustrated by Plate
8, where the two upper vessels belong to the Protoliterate period while those below come from
ED I.
To return to the late polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period, in addition to the more
common forms described above there are also some unusual shapes. One complete example
(P1. 36 a) differs from those just described in that its maximum width is well below the middle
and in that it has a rather wide short neck. In other details, such as the broad ledge rim, the
ring base, and the incised line below the neck, it is similar to the other forms. It has an all-over
yellowish slip covered with red paint except for narrow panels. Each panel contains the familiar
motif of superimposed extended lozenges (cf. Pls. 5 and 8, Kh. IX 101). A vessel of similar
shape (C.745.270) but with a somewhat different design was found in the Earliest Shrine of
the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar. Vessels with low center of gravity occur among the ED I
polychrome pottery also (e.g. Pl. 54 e).
On Plate 133 we show drawings of fragments of late polychrome ware from various find-
spots. Of these, c is the theriomorphic vase from Sin Temple V discussed above (p. 44). A knob-
like fragment (e) found beside it, though broken at both ends, is suggestive of a sikkatu or other
wall ornament. On the other hand, its find-spot suggests that it may have belonged to a ritual
vessel. A fragment of a neckless jar from Sin Temple V (f) has a horizontally pierced tubular
lug with a vertical ridge in the middle, quite unlike the familiar beak-lugs of the Protoliterate
period but resembling certain ED I lugs (see Pls. 41-42). This is, indeed, not astonishing, for
Sin Temple V, though built during the last phase of the Protoliterate period, survived into
ED I.
8
O The decorative motif on this fragment is also common to both periods (see Pls. 5 and
136 f). A sherd from Houses 12 at Khafajah (P1. 133 g) is noteworthy for its broad black
bands and red-filled black-bordered superimposed hourglass motifs. Two sherds found between
3.5 and 5 meters below the surface in the sounding on Hill B at Tell Agrab are undoubtedly of
the Protoliterate period (see p. 28). The larger (P1. 133 h) is from a vase of the type shown in
Plate 36 b but with a ridge around the shoulder. It is of light tan clay and painted purple-red
except for vertical panels on the shoulder in which geometric motifs are executed in solid black.
The glittering of the surface of this sherd in certain lights is probably due to the presence of
minute mica flakes exposed by burnishing (see p. 31, n. 30). The smaller sherd from Tell Agrab
(Pl. 133 i) is interesting because of the motif of superimposed birds, for which there are close
parallels from other sites and periods.
8
" Four sherds (P1. 133 j-m) are from the Earliest Shrine
of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar.
To complete the record of polychrome pottery, some fragments from the Protoliterate de-
lo See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 123 f.
81 Jamdat Nasr (AJA XXXIX, Pl. XXXIV 3 and 5), Susa (Mrnm. XIII, Fig. 168 and Pl. III 4), Tepe Hissar (Erich F.
Schmidt, Excavations at Tepe Hissar, Damghan [Philadelphia, 1937] P1. VI DH 44, 10, 3), Tepe Siyalk (Ghirshman, Sialk I,
Pl. LXXVIII B 8).
oi.uchicago.edu
THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD 51
posits of the deep soundings at Tell Asmar should be mentioned. In D 15:3 in the first meter of
debris above virgin soil occurred one painted sherd (P1. 63:79) which may be of late poly-
chrome ware. A semipictographic tablet representing a comparatively advanced stage of Proto-
literate writing (P1. 63:73) dates this level to Protoliterate d. Above this level was a layer of
sterile sand about 3 meters thick, but the finds immediately above the sand (25-26 m.) were
not greatly different from those beneath it. Here the late polychrome ware was clearly repre-
sented by several sherds (PI. 63:55-57 and 60).
In the H 18:14 sounding several sherds (P1. 64:64 and 69-70) from the first meter of debris
above virgin soil are painted in colors and patterns which seem to indicate that they represent
the late polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period. Here too the earliest debris is dated to
Protoliterate d by an inscribed clay tablet (P1. 64:68), which confirms the impression given by
the pottery. Two sherds from higher levels are mentioned on page 49.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
While painted wares constitute a large part of the total pottery from the Protoliterate
period, the great bulk of Early Dynastic I pottery is unpainted. The study of forms thus be-
comes even more important for comparative dating, and consequently we shall deal first with
various groups of unpainted pottery according to form and distinguish at least one group of
pottery by fabric.
UNPAINTED POTTERY
SPOUTED JARS
Still common among unpainted vessels, and found both in dwellings and in graves, are
spouted jars. Although at various levels of ED I (see Table III) different types of spouted
jars were frequently found together, one can distinguish a definite change in the prevalent
types between the beginning and the end of the period.
The three spouted jars shown in Plate 37 a-c derive from graves dug from Houses 11 at Khafa-
jah and represent a type which occurs but rarely in higher levels. While such vessels vary in
size and proportion, they have certain features in common, the combination of which deter-
mines the type. These features are a slightly rounded body separated from a well defined rather
steep shoulder by a notched ridge and a rimless neck tapering slightly toward the mouth. Such
jars have nearly always a ring base and often a band of oblique notches just below the neck.
This type is similar in shape to that represented by Plate 19 i, which appeared in the Proto-
literate period. Thus although all our specimens of this type derive from ED I levels, there is
a possibility that it was introduced at the end of the Protoliterate period. In any case its range
in time is rather limited, and it can well serve for dating unstratified remains in which it occurs
(see pp. 137-38).
Plate 37 d shows a fairly large spouted jar from a grave of Houses 11. Its flat base, tapering
ovoid body, and rimless neck relate it to certain spouted jars of the Protoliterate period (e.g.
PI. 19 a, e). The chief difference is that the spout instead of curving down curves up slightly.
This, however, may be a purely accidental feature, for it is not at all typical of ED I. Another
vessel which is similar to earlier examples is a globular pot (P1. 37 e) from a grave of Houses 10.
Except for the rimless neck, which is more like those of Plate 37 a-c, it resembles the globular
jars illustrated in Plate 19 b-c. Plate 37f, one of two such specimens from a grave of Houses 10,
has a slightly flaring neck and a more rounded body than those of Plate 37 a-c. Its ring base,
thumb-impressed ridge around the shoulder, and short conical spout are, however, features in
common with a-c. A notched ridge occurs on a vessel from a grave of Houses 8 (P1. 37 g). Its
neck is similar to that of f, and the spout is somewhat longer; the body, though of the same
general shape as that of c, is slightly less rounded with a proportionally wider base. From a
grave of Houses 8 come several examples of a rather poorly shaped ovoid jar without carina-
tion between body and shoulder (e.g. Pl. 37 h).
A large well shaped jar with a ring base and a slightly flaring neck (P1. 37 i) may be con-
sidered as a perfected form of the type represented by h and in its turn is similar to some of the
large spouted jars of ED II (see p. 80). Two smaller jars from Houses 8 at Khafajah (Pl. 37j)
and Hill B at Tell Agrab (Pls. 37 k and 65:7) represent yet another variant, which appears at
the beginning of ED I and continues throughout the period.
A type of jar which seems to be limited to ED I is represented by Plate 38 a-b. Its charac-
teristics are an ovoid body, a short neck with a vertical band-rim, a short slightly curved
spout, and a flat base. Specimens of this type were found in a grave dug in from Houses 8 at
52
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
Khafajah and in Hill B at Tell Agrab (see P1. 65:2-5). Another type of spouted jar found both
in ED I graves at Khafajah and in Hill B at Tell Agrab (see P1. 65:6, 8, 10) has carination be-
tween shoulder and body, a rimless neck, and a ring base (P1. 38 c-e). One specimen of this
type (e) is notable for the reserved slip on the shoulder. Except for its ring base this type is very
similar to those shown in Plate 37 j-k. It continues throughout ED I into ED II and III, when
it becomes the predominant type of spouted jar.
A small squat spouted jar from Hill B at Tell Agrab (Pls. 38f and 65:12) has no parallel at
Khafajah. Another small spouted jar from Hill B, likewise the only one of its kind, has an un-
usually narrow neck (P1. 65:11). A second jar with an exceptionally narrow neck (P1. 38 g),
from Houses 8 at Khafajah, is more angular and is so different from the normal run of con-
temporary pottery vessels that it might perhaps be considered as an imitation of a metal type.
Such a view is indirectly supported by the fact that the imitation of stone vessels in pottery
is well attested for this period (see p. 58).
The outstanding characteristic of a large spouted jar from a grave of Houses 8 (P1. 39 a) is
its reserved slip, a type of decoration which was used as early as the Protoliterate period (see
e.g. P1. 19 b-c) and continued into ED II (see p. 81). It occurs usually in either a horizontal or
an oblique pattern. In ED I it is found not only on spouted jars (see also P1. 38 e) but also on
other kinds of vessels. One of the latter (P1. 39 b), from Archaic Shrine III of the Abu Temple
at Tell Asmar, has the typical oblique pattern, which occurred already on a sherd from below
the Sin Temple at Khafajah (P1. 17 j). Two fragments representing the two most common
reserved-slip patterns are shown in Plate 43 e-f. Large spouted jars, either plain or decorated
with reserved slip, occur in ED I with vertical band-rims, short flaring necks, and slightly
rounded bases (D.535.542, D.545.542). A large spouted jar of similar shape but with a shallow
ring base (D.545.322) and simple monochrome decoration is mentioned on page 72.
In ED I, as in other periods (see pp. 92-93), double spouts were known and spouted vessels
were sometimes decorated with applied snakes (see Pls. 63:4 and 92 a, d, f).
FOUR-LUGGED JARS
In ED I, as in the Protoliterate period, four-lugged jars occur in several forms, plain or
with various types of decoration, but with a greater variety of lugs. The ED I examples are on
the whole quite distinct from the earlier jars but like them are usually neckless (see Pls. 40-42).
Generally there is a notched ridge forming a gutter below the rim, and the lugs are attached to,
or just below, the ridge. We have already discussed the possible use of such pierced lugs (see p.
41) and concluded that because some four-lugged jars seem too large for suspension the lugs
more likely served for securing a cover over the mouth; this conclusion is practically unavoid-
able with regard to some of the ED I specimens, which are on the whole considerably larger
than those of the Protoliterate period. Plate 40 a shows a jar which is probably of ED I date,
though it may be earlier, with its lid still in position. One would think that normally the lids
would be somewhat wider so as to fit into the gutter around the rim.
Two plain four-lugged neckless vessels are shown in Plate 40; a is from Sin Temple V at
Khafajah, b from Archaic Shrine II of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar. Both have fairly wide
openings. The outward-sloping rim and transversely pierced beak-lugs of b are common. The
rim of a, on the other hand, slopes inward, and its lugs too are exceptional, being set laterally
and pierced from front to back. Another vessel of the same shape as a, with the same kind of
lugs and with its lid in position, came from the same locus.
A polychrome vase with transversely pierced beak-lugs connected by a plain ridge (Pl. 59)
is discussed in detail on pages 68-69.
Plate 41 shows four-lugged vessels with incised decoration, a and c from Archaic Shrine III
at Tell Asmar and b from Hill B(?) at Tell Agrab. They are neckless, like the plain specimens
oi.uchicago.edu
shown in Plate 40, but their openings are comparatively narrower and the notched ridges are
somewhat thicker. The horizontally pierced lugs are quite different from the beak-lugs preva-
lent in the Protoliterate period. They are all rectangular, but those on a are larger than the
others and slightly depressed in the middle. The shoulder of each vessel is covered with simple
incised decoration in horizontal bands. On a there are four bands filled alternately with lines
slanting to left and to right; b has four bands of multiple zigzags. On c (=P1. 42 d) there is
a crosshatched band between a band with a multiple zigzag and another with a crosshatched
zigzag. The vessels differ in the treatment of the shoulder; in a and c it is separated from the
body by a notched ridge; in b it merges with the body.
Plate 42 illustrates fragments of four-lugged incised vessels from Tell Asmar and Tell
Agrab. Plate 42 a is from a jar probably of the same shape as Plate 41 a, but its decoration
resembles that of Plate 41 b. Similar patterns occur in Plate 42 b, e (= Pl. 65:36), and h, but in h
the lugs are decorated with two horizontal rows of scorings. Plate 42 c shows shoulder frag-
ments of a jar of somewhat different shape (see P1. 44 d) entirely covered with shallow notched
ridges parallel to the ridge connecting the lugs; the spaces between the ridges are filled alter-
nately with incised lines slanting to left and to right. The fragmentary jar shown in Plate 42
d (=P1. 41 c) is described above. In it, as well as in f-g, each of the incised bands contains a
different pattern, and f-g are exceptional in other respects also. Plate 42 g has beak-lugs in-
stead of rectangular ones, and in the second band from the top it has tiny circles impressed in
some of the panels. Plate 42 f ( = P. 65:35) has a very short neck instead of a broad rim, and
its lugs are joined to the neck, while the usual ridge is missing. Incised sherds probably from
four-lugged neckless jars were found in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (e.g. Pl. 63:18, 19,
26, 31, and 39).
The four-lugged incised vessels represented in Plates 41-42 are quite characteristic of ED I,
and they seem typical of the first rather than the second half of that period. They are thus use-
ful not only for the comparative dating of finds from our own sites but also for tying into our
scheme of stratification certain materials from other sites.
82
The sherds illustrated in Plate 43 are from Houses 9 or 8 at Khafajah. Two of them (c-d)
clearly belong to large four-lugged neckless jars of the type just described. Two others (a-b)
apparently also belong to such vessels but are decorated respectively with deeper incisions
and impressions; a has a beak-lug and multiple notched ridges with series of deeply incised
chevrons between them; b has a broad lug but no pronounced gutter below the rim and is cov-
ered with so-called "fingernail"-impressed decoration instead of incisions. Similar sherds were
found in the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 64:2-3), and a sherd with impressed decora-
tion occurred in the D 15:3 sounding also (P1. 63:34). Fragments e-f illustrate the two most
common reserved-slip patterns (see also P1. 39), which are often combined with a single or a
multiple row of impressions at the top of the shoulder. It is doubtful, however, whether these
two sherds belonged to four-lugged jars. Plate 43 g-i are apparently from vessels with over-all
decoration. Sherds h-i have bands of deep incisions between notched ridges. Sherd g is deco-
rated with rows of excised triangles between such ridges. Excised decoration consists of gashes
in the pottery, sometimes shallow and sometimes actually piercing the walls. Usually such
gashes are triangular, and they may occur in combination with incisions, impressions, or punc-
tures. Plate 44 a shows the upper part of a four-lugged jar from Archaic Shrine II at Tell Asmar
which is similar in general shape to those described above in spite of its exceptionally steep
and slightly concave shoulder, its narrow rim, and an exceptionally low notched ridge connect-
ing the beak-lugs. Its decoration consists of three rows of deeply excised triangles, many of
which penetrate the whole thickness of the wall.These rows are separated by vestigial notched
a A few aherds from Kish published by D. B. Harden (Iraq I [1934] P1. VI a 1-6 and 9) thus at once date some graves
at that site to ED I.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
ridges and bordered below by a double row of rather irregularly spaced round punctures. Pe-
culiar features of the decoration are rectangular panels of crisscross incised lines inserted in the
second row of excised triangles (one can be seen at left in photograph).
83
The upper part of an-
other jar from the same temple (As. 34:199) is similar in shape (D.504.353a) but has rectangu-
lar lugs.
84
Its shoulder is decorated with a row of excised triangles between two rows of incised
multiple zigzags. Instead of a double row of round impressions this jar has a corded ridge as
the lower border of the design.
A four-lugged vessel of somewhat different shape and entirely covered with excised decora-
tion and notched ridges is shown in Plate 44 b. A similarly shaped jar with incised instead of
excised decoration filling the spaces between the notched ridges is shown in Plates 42 c and
44 d (see p. 54). That this type of all-over decoration was not confined to four-lugged vessels
is indicated by the upper part of a jar from Archaic Shrine III which has a well defined shoul-
der, a beveled overhanging rim, and no lugs (P1. 44 c).
"FLOWERPOTS"
Yet another type of vessel often decorated with excised triangles is represented by two com-
plete specimens (P1.45 a-b) from Hill B at Tell Agrab (P1. 65:43) and Houses 8 at Khafajah
respectively. These so-called "flowerpots" occur with (a) or without (b) rims. Since practically
identical vessels are known from other sites, they serve as a useful criterion in relative dating
(see p. 137, n. 62).
STANDS AND BRAZIERS
A distinctive group of utensils often covered with excised and incised decoration consists of
stands and braziers of various sizes and forms. The lower part of a large stand (P1. 45 c) from
Sin Temple VI at Khafajah is decorated with excised triangles very much like those of Plates
44 a and 45 a-b. Horizontal rows of triangles are separated by two rows of oblique "fingernail"
impressions slanting in opposite directions. The panels between the triangles are decorated
with X-like patterns of lightly incised multiple lines. At the bottom there are four pairs of
round holes which apparently served as holds for moving the stand. Such holes occur frequently
in the so-called "fruit stands" of ED III (see p. 90). Two examples of a smaller and some-
what differently shaped type of stand, of the so-called "cut ware" or "fenestrate ware," were
found on Hill B at Tell Agrab (Pls. 45 d and 65:39-40). These have reinforced rims at the base
and widely flaring tops well suited for holding round-bottomed vessels. They are decorated
with three rows of narrow rectangular holes, each row bordered above and below by double
incised lines. The metopes between the holes have single-line X-like incisions.
Plate 45 e-i show fragmentary stands from Archaic Shrine IV at Tell Asmar. Plate 45 e, with
rows of excised triangles separated by corded ridges, is similar to but smaller than c. Plate 45
f-g are more elaborate and exceptional in that each has two lugs and a sort of shoulder, which
in g at least is crowned with a regular neck and rim. The upper part of f is broken but most
likely was somewhat similar to that of g. The decoration of f consists of a combination of criss-
cross incisions, corded ridges, and excised triangles separated by single or double bands of
oblique "fingernail" impressions. Plate 45 g has a row of rectangular openings cut in its walls
below an incised band. It has no excised triangles but has crisscross incisions over the lower
part, bordered above by an incised band, and a notched ridge connecting the lugs. A somewhat
wider utensil (P1. 45 h) had rows of oblong holes similar to those of d, separated by double
rows of oblique impressions. Each of the preserved metopes between the openings is filled with
a double-line X-like pattern with two short vertical lines in each resulting triangle. This uten-
sil is different from the others in that it has four projections inside, obviously intended to sup-
" See also OIC No. 20, P1. IV 2. 8
4
Ibid. Pl. IV 1.
oi.uchicago.edu
port a vessel. At an ED II level we found a nearly complete utensil with such projections to-
gether with the plate which had rested upon them (see P1. 69). There can be no doubt that the
latter utensil was a brazier rather than a stand, and this is probably true with regard to h also.
A fragment of a brazier with incised decoration and oblong holes in the walls and a narrow
base, from Hill B at Tell Agrab, is shown in Plate 65:41. It is uncertain whether a cylindrical
fragment with triangular holes between notched ridges (P1. 65:42), also from Hill B, belonged
to a stand or a brazier.
A sherd apparently from a cylindrical stand (Pl. 45 i) has two holes at the bottom similar to
those of c. Two incised marks are probably symbols of temple gateposts such as occur on vari-
ous kinds of objects in the Early Dynastic and later periods.
It is interesting to note that most of the stands and braziers just described derive from tem-
ples. This holds true also for a similar utensil of the Protoliterate period (see P1. 24 a and p.
42) and for some of ED II date (see p. 81). There can be little doubt, therefore, that on the
whole such utensils were intended for ritual rather than domestic use. Indeed, they are often
depicted in ritual scenes on cylinder seals and plaques. In our opinion such utensils served
various purposes; some were definitely stands, others (e.g. P1. 45 h) were braziers which occa-
sionally could have served as censers.
8 5
The significance of this class of utensils for foreign
connections is mentioned below (p. 134).
SOLID-FOOT GOBLETS
Among the plain vessels characteristic of the early part of ED I are solid-foot goblets
(B.007.700, B.076.700, B.077.700, B.086.700, B.087.700). Such vessels are usually found in
great numbers and are, indeed, so prominent that a "period" was named after them by the
excavators of Ur.
88
They are roughly conical, sometimes slightly flaring at the top, and have a
short flat solid foot widened at the base. Their walls are comparatively thin and sometimes
show traces of reserved slip (e.g. P1. 46 g-h) over a buff or reddish biscuit. Although these gob-
lets were wheelmade, they were often distorted and "discards" are fairly common (e.g. Pl.
46 i); this would indicate that they were made in great numbers and without particular care.
There is some reason to think that they served mainly for ritual purposes, for literally hun-
dreds of them were found in a small room (D 17:26) of Archaic Shrine III of the Abu Temple
at Tell Asmar.
8 7
They occurred at Khafajah also, though in smaller numbers, in the court-
yards of Sin Temples V
8
and VI and in the filling between them. It has been suggested that
these goblets might have been "deliberately broken in the course of some ritual.""
9
But it
should be noted that their thin fragile upper parts could hardly have withstood even normal
use for any length of time without breaking. We actually found several unbroken examples
and fragments of others in a state which clearly indicated that breakage was caused by the
pressure of debris rather than by deliberate action. At Khafajah such goblets occurred also in
burials, nearly all of Houses 11-9. At Tell Asmar several specimens were found in the D 15:3
and H 18:14 soundings, beginning in both at 26-27 m. (Pls. 63:44, 5 and 64:11, 9). At Tell
Agrab several specimens were found on Hill B (P1. 65:46-50).
From their find-spots and distribution it is apparent that the popularity of these goblets
reached its peak before the end of ED I. But, although comparatively short-lived, this type was
widespread and occurred at nearly all sites where remains of ED I are extant. It seems incon-
ceivable that it should have appeared independently at the same time at all these sites. Con-
sequently it must have spread from a single center, and a certain length of time must be al-
u Langdon, who considered all such utensils to be censers, would identify them as the niknakku mentioned in texts
(Kish IV 15, n. 1).
8 AJ X (1930) 331 and 339. " Ibid. p. 34.
" See Pre-Sargonid Temples, Fig. 125. 8 Ibid. p. 166.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
lowed for such a. process. According to our observations at Khafajah it would appear that
the earlier specimens are less often distorted, are slightly shorter, and have a somewhat wider
foot than the later ones. It is possible, however, that this distinction is merely of local occur-
rence; so far it has not been substantiated by observations elsewhere.
Goblets not greatly different from ours in shape were recently found in cUbaid context at
Tell cUqair.
9
O However, it seems improbable that the ED I goblets were directly descended
from this earlier type, for none were found in levels of intermediate date.
SINGLE-LUGGED JARS
Single-lugged vessels, at least one specimen of which was found in a Protoliterate level (see
p. 42 and Pl. 23 1), become very prominent during ED I, when they occur in a considerable
variety of sizes and shapes (P1. 47 a-e, g-k). Generally they are fairly tall and have well defined
shoulders and ring bases; the straight or slightly flaring necks are of medium height and width;
the rims are usually of the beveled-ledge type. A single or double row of oblique incisions often
decorates the base of the neck. Their outstanding feature is a single unpierced triangular or
wing-shaped lug. It is attached sometimes at about the middle of the shoulder and sometimes
at the junction of shoulder and body.
The earliest example among the jars shown in Plate 47 (a) is from a grave of Houses 11 at
Khafajah. It is rather small compared with the others and has an unusually small lug. In
shape it resembles very closely a vase found in Houses 11 (PI. 2, Kh. IX 196) on a floor which
may date either from the very end of the Protoliterate period or the beginning of ED I. The
latter is unique among the single-lugged jars in that it has a fine reddish slip and is well bur-
nished. Although no other complete specimens of this kind were found, it is possible that some
roughly contemporary burnished sherds belonged to such vessels.
Plate 47 b-d, from graves of Houses 8 at Khafajah, show somewhat differently shaped lugs.
A jar from a grave of Houses 7(?) with an unusual scraped surface (e) has lost its lug. A vessel
with a lug very similar to that of d was found in an ED III grave (f). It is impossible to ascer-
tain whether it represents a survival of this type into ED III or whether it was an earlier
specimen accidentally found by the gravediggers and added to the equipment of the tomb.
The fact that its rim is somewhat different from that of the others seems to favor the first
alternative. A single-lugged jar probably of the same shape (C.526.373b) from another ED
III grave presents the same problem. No other examples were found in ED III context.
The jars shown in Plate 47 g-k are from Tell Agrab. Two (g, i) are exceptionally large and
of better than average make. Plate 47 i (= Pl. 65:25) has reserved-slip decoration in an oblique
pattern. Plate 47 h is rather short and has a comparatively large lug somewhat like that of c.
In addition to the usual band of incisions below the neck this jar has a double zigzag line run-
ning part way around the shoulder on each side of the lug. Plate 47 j ( = P. 65:17), with com-
paratively wide neck and narrow beveled rim, has a very small lug resembling that of a. The
walls of k (= Pl. 65:18) are less curved and its general contour is more angular than usual.
An interesting fragment of a single-lugged jar with what seems to be a potter's mark (see
n. 93) was found at 26-27 m. in the H 18:14 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 64:12).
Single-lugged jars seem not to have been confined to domestic use, for they occur in temples
also. Two examples from the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab (P1. 47 g-h) are mentioned above.
One (g) was found buried beneath the upper floor of the earlier building of the temple and con-
tained a large assortment of beads, amulets, and other small objects.
9
Fragments of two large
specimens (C.525.373) were found in Archaic Shrine II of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar. One
(As. 34:201) is unusual in that the shoulder, neck, and rim were painted black. The other
so JNES II, P1. XVII 10.
" See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 253 f.
oi.uchicago.edu
(As. 34:146) has a notched ridge at the carination between body and shoulder in addition to
one just below the neck. A much smaller jar (B.526.273) was found in Archaic Shrine III.
Single-lugged vessels are of particular interest not only because they are very characteristic
of ED I and thus help to identify remains of that period, but also because they are the most
popular among ED I painted pottery. In fact the so-called "scarlet ware" is confined very
largely to this type (see pp. 65-68).
GRAY POTTERY
It appeared from our excavations in the Diyala region that certain gray vessels, both
burnished and unburnished, which resemble in fabric the Warka wares and have been mis-
taken for the latter, should actually be dated to ED I. The simplest shape is an open conical
bowl with a flat or slightly rounded bottom (B.022.200). Our examples are of fine gray-black
paste, usually burnished both inside and out in either horizontal or vertical strokes (e.g. P1.
48 a-b). Since an identical form occurs contemporaneously in stone, one is inclined to consider
such bowls as imitations of stone vessels. This view is supported by the occurrence at Khafajah
(P1. 48 c) and Tell Agrab (P1. 65:45) of gray jars with convex bases and flat rims which so
closely resemble certain stone jars of the same period (e.g. Pl. 48 d) that at first glance it is very
difficult to distinguish between them. The resemblance in the case of the Khafajah jar is
heightened by the fact that it is unburnished, and its mat gray surface is thus hardly dis-
tinguishable from certain varieties of sandstone. A gray cup from Hill B at Tell Agrab is of a
form (B.043.200a) which is very suggestive of stone cups. It shows slight traces of horizontal
burnishing. A bottle with a pointed base and a narrow neck (Pls. 48 e and 65:44) is of fine gray
fabric but seems to represent a purely ceramic type. Fragments of very dark gray, almost
black, burnished bowls similar to Plate 48 a-b were found in Sin Temple VII at Khafajah (P1.
48 f-g). A gray potsherd with a spout (P1. 63:43), showing traces of burnish, was found at
26-27 m. in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar.
That gray pottery was not confined to the Diyala region during ED I is shown by a few
specimens from Kish.
2
One of these is identical in shape with our conical bowls. A second is
somewhat taller and has concave walls. The third, of special interest, is a goblet which is pre-
sumably related to the ordinary solid-foot goblets described above.
Even the comparatively few examples so far found at Kish and in our own excavations seem
to indicate that in ED I gray pottery was made in a considerable variety of shapes.
Two fragments of highly burnished orange pottery (P1. 48 h-i) were found in an ED III level
at Khafajah. They are unlike any other pottery from that period, and because of their fine
fabric, thin walls, and high burnish there is a possibility that they are related to ED I gray
pottery. The very prominent burnish marks exclude the possibility of their being stone imita-
tions. Both fragments seem to belong to cups with suspension lugs (cf. B.306.503). A fragment
found at 25-26 m. in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:53), though made of coarse
yellow clay, has a similar vertical tubular lug.
MISCELLANEOUS POTTERY
By far the most common among ordinary household utensils are somewhat irregular
medium-sized conical bowls with string-cut bases (e.g. P1. 49 a-b). Bowls of this type were
already prevalent in the accumulation of debris which preceded the building of the Sin Temple
at Khafajah (see p. 34) and continued in general use throughout the Early Dynastic period
(see pp. 82, 94). The only change observable in them in the course of time is that in later
phases they tended to become somewhat smaller and shallower. Variants occurring in ED I
W
Kish IV, P1. XVI 1-3.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
are B.002.200a, B.083.200, B.085.200, C.002.200, C.003.200, and C.086.200. A rather small
variety of this general type (P1. 49 c) with comparatively thicker walls occurs less frequently.
Conical bowls with inner rims (B.003.210a-b) were found in ED I context in the D 15:3
sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:1) and in Hill B at Tell Agrab (P1. 65:58-65). Such bowls
occur in ED II also (see p. 83) and are very common in ED III (see p. 95). Perhaps related
to them is a vessel from Archaic Shrine III of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar (B. 183.210). This
has a sinuous body and a rim with a shallow gutter. The neck and guttered rim of a large jar
was found in ED I context in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:23). In addition to
the various kinds of conical bowls we found a few bowls with flat bases and rounded sides, one
of which is decorated with incised scallops around the top (P1. 49 d). Others have plain or
beveled rims, and some are fairly large (e.g. P1. 65:69-70). A shallow plate with a thickened
flat rim (B.111.210) is another kind of household utensil. A similar rim occurs on a considerably
larger vessel from Tell Agrab (C.044.310).
Medium-sized bottles also seem to have been quite common. Most of them are of ordinary
buff or reddish clay and have flat or slightly rounded bottoms and comparatively short necks.
Plate 49 e-f show two from Khafajah, unfortunately incomplete. A few complete specimens
(e.g. B.666.620, C.666.520) and numerous fragments indicate that similar bottles occurred
both with and without rims. A larger, globular bottle (P1. 49 g) with a slight carination below
a short neck was found in a grave of Houses 8 at Khafajah and has parallels from other sites.
A rather large gray bottle with a pointed bottom (P1. 48 e) is mentioned above (p. 58).
A considerable number of small jars of various shapes (e.g. P1. 49 h and forms B.515.220,
B.516.270, B.525.270, B.545.220c, B.545.240b) occurred in houses as well as in graves at Kha-
fajah.
Besides the large spouted and single-lugged jars already discussed there existed in ED I a
variety of other large utensils. Plate 49 i shows a fragment from a large jar with a very short
neck and a rounded body which might have had either a round bottom or a ring base. A com-
plete jar of approximately the same size from Hill B at Tell Agrab (P1. 65:13) has a short
neck and a beveled rim and possibly a spout (see p. 78). A still larger vessel from Hill B
(P1. 65:77), with a wide mouth and a roll-rim, has a hole in the bottom and a band of incised
decoration below the neck. A pottery drainpipe from Hill B (P1. 65:78) is presumably of ED I
date but may be somewhat later.
Other household vessels include medium-sized jars with carinated shoulders and beveled
ledge-rims (C.516.370 and P1. 65:31, 34), which occur more often in painted ware (see pp.
60 ff.).
A funnel-shaped object from Houses 11 at Khafajah (P1. 50 a) is wheelmade and has rather
thick walls. Its flaring neck and a hole in the bottom seem to indicate that it was actually used
as a funnel. An incised mark near the bottom cannot be identified, Dr. Thorkild Jacobsen in-
forms me, with any of the known written signs of the period and may thus be simply a potter's
mark,
93
of which only a very few are known. Curiously enough, a utensil of almost identical
shape (P1. 50 b) was found in Houses 5, that is, at about the middle of ED II. We cannot say
whether it survived from ED I or was actually manufactured later. Another vessel of unusual
form is a small rectangular container with two knobs on opposite walls (P1. 50 d). It came
from Houses 9 at Khafajah.
Plate 50 c, from Houses 9 at Khafajah, shows one of the very few wheelmade miniature ves-
sels. It is well turned and in shape does not differ greatly from some of the much larger con-
temporary painted jars. The other miniature vessels from ED I are of shapes A.513.260,
'0 This mark is similar to a prehistoric form of the symbol of the Egyptian god Min (see P. E. Newberry in AAA III
[1910] 50 and P1. XIX 2). A similar incised mark appears on the shoulder of a single-lugged jar from the H 18:14 sounding
at Tell Asmar (Pl. 64:12).
oi.uchicago.edu
A.516.270, and A.704.220. A somewhat larger jar from Archaic Shrine III at Tell Asmar has
two short clay rolls rather clumsily attached to form a double loop handle (P1. 50 e). Another
small jar with such a handle (P1. 50f) is from Houses 7 at Khafajah. Its neck and body may
have been turned. A very similar little jar was found on Hill B at Tell Agrab (B.524.271). The
double handles on these small pots are perhaps related to more elaborate ones on large vases,
of which at least two specimens were found (P1. 51 a-b). Another type of handle found in ED I
is a ledge-lug attached at the mouth. In the deep soundings at Tell Asmar specimens were
found in both ED I (P1. 63:13 and perhaps P1. 64:24) and Protoliterate (Pls. 63:52, 70 and
64:43) context (see p. 42).
Fragments of three large vases (P1. 51 a-c) were found in the lower level of the earlier building
of the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab, which is now attributed to the end of ED I.
94
Plate 51 a
( = P1. 65:37) is the upper part of a large jar with a notched ridge between body and shoulder
and a double handle formed by two wide straps connected at the bottom by a shallow notched
ridge. Plate 51 b ( = P. 65:38) shows fragments of a large jar with a double handle, each part
consisting of two pairs of entwined strands connected at top and bottom by a notched ridge.
Below the lower ridge is a well cut small round hole the purpose of which is uncertain. This
jar had a band of incised decoration around the neck; its surface was decorated with reserved
slip somewhat more elaborate than usual, for in addition to the common horizontal and oblique
parallel lines it shows concentric-loop patterns just below the handle. As suggested above, the
double handles on large vases may be related to the simple double loop handles on certain small
vessels (see Pl. 50 e-f). The double handle of Plate 51 b is more elaborate than the twisted loop
handles of the Protoliterate period (see p. 38).
The fragment shown in Plate 51 c (=P1. 65:80) is part of the shoulder of a large jar. It
shows oblique parallel lines of reserved slip and plastic decoration in the form of a crescent-
shaped corded ridge with two round clay pellets below it. This combination apparently had
some symbolic significance. It recurred in an ED III stratum at Khafajah (P1. 51 d) and on
certain specimens from Susa (usually with three pellets).
9
"
A peculiar type of pot cover, with a hollow squat ellipsoid body and a solid knob-handle,
occurs sporadically toward the end of ED I (P1. 70 h-i and perhaps g) but is more typical of
ED II (see p. 81).
9
1 A solid disk with a roll-rim and slightly concave upper surface (C.200.210)
was probably used as a lid for a storage jar (see p. 39). A fairly large oval dish (C.802.200)
found in Sin Temple VI may have been made at the end of Protoliterate d.
PAINTED POTTERY
SCARLET WARE
9 7
In describing the late polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period we mentioned certain
features which were to become much more prominent in ED I. These are a distinct carination
between body and shoulder and the employment of a "fugitive" light red paint which, unlike
the fast dark red paint typical of Jamdat Nasr ware, can easily be rubbed off. These features
are present on the jar shown in Plate 36 e (= P1. 8, Kh. IX 153). Among the scarlet ware, on
the other hand, there are a number of specimens which retain certain features of the late
polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period.
94
See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 255 f. and cf. note by H. F. on p. 260.
9* M6m. XII (1911) Figs. 247-50 and 331.
* A similar specimen is shown among the pottery from archaic strata III-II at Warka (UVB IV, P1. 20 B b'), which
the excavators attribute to the Jamdat Nasr period and which in our terms fall at the end of the Protoliterate period.
0* This term was introduced in the field to distinguish a distinctive, newly discovered class of polychrome pottery from
the previously known Jamdat Nasr ware and is retained here, though actually the red used is not exclusively scarlet. It
should be noted that the terms "vermilion ware" and "Diyala ware" have been used occasionally by other writers to de-
scribe the same ware.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
Plate 52 shows two nearly complete specimens of this transitional group from Hill B at Tell
Agrab. One is of medium size and has a ring base, a well defined shoulder, and a beveled ledge
rim (P1. 52 a). It closely resembles the Protoliterate transitional vessel mentioned above even
to the extent of having two black bands on the red-painted neck. However, the design on the
shoulder (P1. 135 a) is different and seems to reflect more closely the tradition of Protoliterate
art in which the principle of composition is the division of the circle into four or multiples of
four (see p. 48). Here we have four equidistant crosshatched triangles spaced so that the four
panels which separate them form the limbs of a cross. But, in contrast to earlier specimens,
each panel contains a different design. The elements of these designs, borrowed from a familiar
repertoire, require no discussion.
Plate 52 b, a considerably larger, well made vase of fine reddish fabric, is of the same general
shape as a but, unlike the latter, has a plastic ridge around the top of the shoulder. While the
ridge itself is obviously a feature which survived from the Protoliterate period, it differs from
the earlier ones (see P1. 34) in that ornamental studs are absent (see p. 48). It should be noted,
however, that this change, though characteristic of ED I, is by no means universal. Indeed,
ridges with ornamental lugs occur occasionally on vessels from even later levels of ED I (e.g.
P1. 52 c and P1. 16). The decoration of Plate 52 b consists of solid red paint over body, neck,
and rim; black bands painted around the base of the neck, at the join of neck and shoulder,
and just above the ridge; and a black and red design on the shoulder (P1. 135 b). Once more
the design is composed of alternating triangles and metopes. However, the symmetry of the
crosslike composition is lacking, the number of triangles and of metopes having been increased
to six. All the triangles are bordered by bands consisting of alternating black and red lines
instead of the more common solid red bands. Four of the triangles are crosshatched in the
usual manner, while each of the other two contains a vertical row of red-filled superimposed
lozenges formed by pairs of crossing black lines, each pair starting from that above it and
reaching the base of the triangle. Red lines are interposed between the black ones. The six
triangles are of roughly the same size but not equidistant; consequently the metopes vary in
width. The narrowest of the six metopes is blank. The widest, on the opposite side, is divided
into three horizontal zones, the middle one crosshatched and the top and bottom ones con-
sisting of alternating black and red horizontal lines, somewhat more closely spaced in the top
zone. Each of the four other metopes, of about equal width, is divided into three vertical
panels. In one metope all three panels contain superimposed red-filled lozenges. In another
the panels consist of the same motif, crosshatching, and superimposed reserved lozenges be-
tween black triangles. The two last mentioned motifs appear in yet another metope, whose
third panel is filled with a pinnate motif and separated from the crosshatched panel by a red
line. The last metope on this jar has two panels of superimposed red-filled extended lozenges,
while the third contains larger crosshatched lozenges.
From Hill C at Tell Agrab come shoulder fragments (P1. 53 a) of a vase very similar in shape
and size to Plate 52 b. They show a knobless ridge and the same type of design (P1. 135 d;
restoration of missing parts is conjectural). The surface was apparently again divided by six
not quite equidistant triangles, in this case bordered on each side by a broad red band with a
black line in the middle. Two of the preserved triangles are crosshatched by thin closely
spaced black lines; in the third, two series of black lines parallel to the sides intersect only par-
tially. Of the four preserved metopes, one is divided by a narrow pinnate motif into two ver-
tical panels, each containing a butterfly motif painted solid black and bordered by multiple
black lines. A second metope (upper left) is divided into four vertical panels, each filled with
closely spaced black lines, slanting to right and to left in alternating panels and thus producing
an over-all herringbone pattern. The next metope (lower left) is divided into five vertical
panels, each filled with parallel lines in groups slanting alternately to right and to left within
oi.uchicago.edu
each panel, the resulting pattern suggesting a woven fabric (e.g. wickerwork, basketry, or
matting). The fourth metope is divided horizontally by a band of alternating red and black
lines. Above this band is a horizontal intersected zigzag; below it the apices of two red-and-
black-bordered crosshatched triangles can be discerned.
A shoulder fragment from Hill B at Tell Agrab (P1. 135 e) is from a jar with a design very
similar to Plate 135 b and d. Unfortunately not enough remained to allow a complete restora-
tion. The spacing of the three preserved red-bordered triangles suggests that originally there
were six with the same number of intervening metopes. One of the triangles had a vertical row
of superimposed red-filled lozenges of the type which occurs in two of the triangles in Plate
135 b. The two others contain two series of black lines parallel to the sides and intersecting
only at a few points to form groups of two or three small lozenges, which were painted red.
One of the metopes (lower right) shows a herringbone pattern like that in Plate 135 d. Another
contained hourglass motifs in addition to a herringbone pattern. A third is divided into seven
narrow vertical panels, each containing a row of superimposed red-filled extended lozenges.
The last of the preserved metopes is divided horizontally by a band of herringbone pattern,
with two red-bordered crosshatched triangles above it and three below it.
The upper part of a jar from the lowest level of the Small Temple at Khafajah (see Table
III) apparently belongs to the same general type. In the recorded part of the design (P1. 136 a)
only two of the red bands meet at the top to form a triangle, while the two others form a
trapezoid. The top of this trapezoid is filled with a series of horizontal black lines (cf. Pl. 54 d),
while the lower part seems to have contained a series of black lines parallel to each side, the
innermost two lines crossing at the top. The triangle apparently contained two superimposed
conjoint lozenges, each filled with parallel horizontal black lines. One of the metopes contained
vertical rows of red-filled conjoint extended lozenges, with red lines between the rows. A
second metope, somewhat narrower at the base than at the top, has its upper corners filled
with series of parallel black lines sloping in opposite directions. Between the two series of
oblique lines is a large lozenge noteworthy for its unusual crosshatching in black and red.
Plate 53 b shows the shoulder of a jar more like Plate 52 a than b in shape and size. How-
ever, the red paint employed in its decoration is considerably darker than that in either a or b
and is comparatively well preserved. The composition is again based on the division of the field
by means of red-bordered triangles and intervening metopes, but now there are five of each
(P1. 135 c). One of the metopes was left blank (cf. P1. 135 b), while each of the four others con-
tains a different design. The most interesting of these is a black-painted horned animal of a
type which often occurs on vessels of scarlet ware proper. An amusing detail is the addition of
short black strokes on the inside of the border facing the animal, as if the artist intended to
supply "vegetation" on which it could "feed" (cf. P1. 14). In another metope are what seem
to be entwined snakes. A third metope apparently was divided into two horizontal zones, the
upper reserved and the lower painted red. The upper zone has an intersected zigzag (cf. P1.
135 d) and a curious comblike pattern which may have some representational meaning since it
occurs in a representational scene also (see P1. 59 a and p. 68). In the lower zone are remains
of what seems to be an X-like motif with short strokes in the resulting triangles (cf. Pl. 45 h).
On each of the red bands bordering this metope is a single snake.
98
The last metope contains
a crosshatched vertical panel.
A fragment from Archaic Shrine I of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar shows traces of two
narrow triangles or trapezoids between broad red bands (P1. 136 b). One of the triangles con-
tains the familiar motif of superimposed lozenges formed by partial intersection of two series
of slanting lines (cf. P1. 135 b, e). The execution, however, is rather careless, and the lozenges
"* A fragment with a single painted snake was found at 26-27 m. in the D 15:3 sounding at Tell Asmar (P1. 63:41).
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
are filled merely with irregular daubs of red paint. The fast red paint employed is of a shade
very close to that of Plate 53 b.
Two polychrome sherds from Tell Agrab (P1. 53 c-d = P. 4, Ag. 36:520 and 526) probably
belonged to vessels of the same type as Plate 53 a-b. The dark red paint used in their decora-
tion is not greatly different from that of Plate 53 b and resembles that of Jamdat Nasr poly-
chrome ware (e.g. PI. 6). The horned animal painted in black on one sherd (Ag. 36:526) is
comparable with that in Plate 53 b; the curious style in which the human figure is rendered on
the other sherd (Ag. 36:520) is of exceptional interest.
Before discussing the scarlet ware proper it may be well to summarize our observations
concerning the transitional specimens. They are fairly large and have ring bases, beveled ledge
rims, and well defined shoulders with or without a plastic ridge near the base of the neck. The
red paint is on the whole of somewhat lighter shades than that common on Jamdat Nasr ware
but in some cases is still nearer to it than to the bright fugitive reds of the scarlet ware proper.
The polychrome decoration is confined to the shoulder, while the rest of the vessel is painted
solid red. The guiding principle in the composition of the designs is the division of the surface
of the shoulder by means of alternating triangles and rectangular or trapezoidal metopes.
The number and the spacing of these geometric elements vary, resulting in various degrees of
symmetry. The patterns within them consist of various combinations of geometric motifs
borrowed from the same general repertoire as those in the Protoliterate period (cf. e.g. the
various motifs in Pl. 135 with those in Pls. 5-6), with occasional representational figures. A
characteristic feature of the decoration seems to be the division of just one of the metopes in
a design into horizontal instead of vertical panels (see P1. 135 b-e). Although the general effect
of the decoration is quite pleasing, the designs are overburdened with detail and lack both the
clarity of the more symmetrical designs typical of the late polychrome Protoliterate pottery
and the liveliness of the coherent representational designs of the scarlet ware proper.
It should be made clear that the transitional painted pottery cannot at present be isolated
stratigraphically, since examples were found both among the pottery from the end of the
Protoliterate period and in context with ED I scarlet ware proper. Consequently, it would be
unwarranted at present to consider this pottery as representing an actual span of time between
the Protoliterate and ED I periods. It is not impossible, however, that further excavations may
establish such a correspondence.
A large vase from Archaic Shrine III at Tell Asmar (P1. 52 c) is of the same general shape
as the transitional vessels shown in Plate 52 a-b, but somewhat squattier, and has a plastic
ridge with four ornamental studs such as are common on Protoliterate specimens (see p. 48).
The composition of the design, however, is very similar to that of several jars of proper scarlet
ware. It is confined to the shoulder, below the ridge, and is limited above by a double border
consisting of a reserved band of small crosshatched black triangles and a solid red band
decorated with a triple zigzag in black. The main part of the design is formed by ten red-bor-
dered triangles which alternate with the same number of trapezoidal panels. Nine of the tri-
angles are crosshatched in black, while the tenth contains only two crossed lines within a
smaller triangle. Nine of the panels contain a well drawn plant motif, one of which is flanked
on either side by a black band. The tenth panel contains merely two pairs of crossing lines.
The triangle and the panel with exceptional motifs are contiguous.
A somewhat smaller, but more elongated, jar from the same level of the Archaic Shrine has
no ridge, and the design on the shoulder (P1. 136 c) extends nearly to the base of the neck. Its
chief elements are six red-bordered crosshatched triangles not quite uniform in size, shape,
and spacing. Of the six intervening panels, four contain two single or double black lines which
are parallel to the red bands bordering the triangles and may be considered as belonging to
the borders. The widest panel has a butterfly motif between the two double lines. The fifth
oi.uchicago.edu
and narrowest panel contains merely a single line. In the sixth are two broad superimposed
hourglass motifs.
Plate 54 shows scarlet-ware vessels from Hill B at Tell Agrab (a, e) and Houses 11 at Kha-
fajah (b-d). Plate 54 a (=P1. 65:28) is of the same general shape as Plate 52 a-b but is con-
siderably smaller and has a proportionally wider neck. It is made of light buff clay and seems
to have a thin cream-colored slip inside as well as outside. The red employed on it is of a bright
shade somewhat similar to that on Kh. IX 100 (see P1. 9). The decoration on the shoulder con-
sists of seven crosshatched triangles bordered by rather broad red bands and so closely spaced
that the intervals between them are reduced to narrow triangles or trapezoids. Each of the
latter contains two black lines which actually belong to the borders of the crosshatched
triangles (cf. Pl. 136 c).
Plate 54 b (=P1. 8, Kh. IX 102), of the same shape as a but larger, is painted in an even
brighter shade of red. The design on the shoulder is very similar to that of a, consisting of
closely spaced red-bordered crosshatched triangles. The spaces between them are narrow
blank triangles, except for one oblong panel containing a butterfly motif (cf. Pl. 136 c).
Plate 54 c (=P1. 8, Kh. IX 157) is of the same general type, though somewhat larger and
with a less pronounced carination between body and shoulder. The red color employed has a
slight orange cast. The design on the shoulder consists of closely spaced crosshatched triangles
below a double border. The triangles are bordered on each side by a broad black-bordered red
band divided by a black line. The double border consists of a black-bordered red band and a
band of red-filled extended lozenges.
The design on Plate 54 d is very similar to that of c in all respects except that the cross-
hatching in the triangles does not reach the apices and the tops are filled with horizontal lines
instead (cf. P1. 136 a).
A number of fragments from Archaic Shrines II and III at Tell Asmar belonged to jars with
designs very similar to those of Plate 54 c-d. One such fragment (P1. 136 d) has crosshatched
triangles with borders similar to those in Plate 54 c. Another (P1. 136 e) has a row of cross-
hatched triangles alternating with plain reserved triangles below a border like that of Plate
54 c except that the extended lozenges are solid black instead of red-filled. In addition, each of
the plain triangles contains a double scallop. A more elaborate border above a row of triangles
(P1. 136 f) consists of two solid red bands with a reserved band between them. The latter is
divided into vertical panels by double black-bordered red lines, and each panel contains two
double opposed scallops joined by a series of red lines. Another double border (P1. 136 g) con-
sists of a band with a series of small crosshatched triangles similar to those in Plate 52 c but
with the apices down and another band with two horizontal red lines. The crosshatched red-
bordered triangles below the double border are far apart and alternate with broad panels each
containing an hourglass motif composed of crosshatched triangles with fringed borders.
Plate 54 e (=P1. 65:30) shows a jar of unusual shape. It is reminiscent of certain con-
temporary gray vessels (see P1. 48 c), but it has a narrower rim and is joined to a tall ring base.
Both the base and the plastic ridge below the neck are pierced by four suspension holes. The
base and the lower part of the body are decorated with four bands alternately coal-black and
red. Above these is a reserved band crosshatched in black. The surface from inside the rim
to the reserved band is solid red of the bright, nonfast variety (cf. P1. 8, Kh. IX 102).
Another polychrome vessel of rather unusual form is a small jar with a flat base and a rim-
less neck (C.554.220) probably from Archaic Shrine III at Tell Asmar. The design is confined
to the shoulder, but the body is unpainted. In composition the design (P1. 136 h) is similar to
those previously discussed. It consists of three somewhat irregularly spaced red-bordered cross-
hatched triangles and three exceptionally broad panels. Each panel contains two or three
groups of vertical black lines. The upper and lower borders of the design each contain a hori-
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
zontal wavy line. This last feature, which is rather rare, and the shape of the jar are reminis-
cent of a unique monochrome-decorated jar from the Protoimperial period (Pls. 112 f and
139 b).
A jar fragment from Houses 7 at Khafajah (P1. 136 i) represents a variety of scarlet-ware
design in which the field is divided by trapezoids instead of by crosshatched triangles. In this
case the trapezoids are painted red with black lines over the red. The reserved panels between
the red trapezoids contain pinnate motifs. In the recorded part of the design the pinnate motifs
are arranged horizontally in one panel and vertically in the other. A sherd from Archaic Shrine
III at Tell Asmar (P1. 136 j) seems to represent the same variety of design without black lines
in the red trapezoids.
A design on a shoulder fragment from Archaic Shrine IV is divided by black-bordered red
bands (P1. 136 k). Each of the resulting broad panels contains two crosshatched triangles with-
out borders. This fragment from the end of ED I is the only one of the whole group which has
a plastic ridge at the junction of body and shoulder-a feature which becomes common on
ED II vessels (see e.g. Pls. 76-79). Two other scarlet-ware sherds from Archaic Shrine IV are
shown on Plate 136 1-m. One has a strange plant or flower motif combined with what looks
like a quadruped; the other has the common extended-lozenge pattern. Three polychrome
sherds from earlier levels of the Archaic Shrine (P1. 136 n-p) and three from the Square Temple
at Tell Asmar which are obviously survivals from ED I (P1. 136 q-s) bear unusual designs.
The ED I polychrome vessels discussed so far have no handles, lugs, or spouts. In form and
decoration most of them retain features typical of the previous period, though sometimes
these are characteristically modified. Another group of contemporary polychrome pottery is
less closely related to the Protoliterate wares and more distinctive of ED I. This group con-
sists chiefly of single-lugged jars of a type already described (pp. 57-58). In fact scarlet ware
as a whole is confined very largely to this type. The most important difference between the
decoration of these vessels and of those discussed above is that the design is not confined to
the shoulder. Indeed, though the shoulder is decorated, often in essentially the same manner
as that described above, the artist's interest seems to have been concentrated on the larger
surface of the body, and in decorating it his predilection seems to have been toward representa-
tional designs rather than purely geometric motifs. The most popular subjects for representa-
tion are horned animals, birds, and fishes. The birds and fishes are usually painted solid black.
The quadrupeds, though occasionally treated in the same manner, are as a rule painted in two
colors: the outline and extremities in black, the body in red.
Plate 55 shows three single-lugged jars from Khafajah (a-c) and two from Hill B at Tell
Agrab (d-e). In the complete specimens the rim, neck, and lug are painted red. One (d) has two
black bands painted over the red on the neck.
The shoulder of a (= P1. 9, Kh. VI 69) is decorated with the familiar motif of red-bordered
crosshatched triangles and trapezoids, but the intervening spaces are blank. The reserved sur-
face of the body, between two red bands-one just below the shoulder and the other at the
base-is left undivided. On it are painted three horned animals, one with straight and two
with crooked horns. Straight lines rising from the back of each animal may represent reeds.
Two vertical wavy lines which extend the whole length of the design may be purely decorative,
marking the beginning and the end of the scene, or they may represent snakes.
Plate 55 b (= P1. 9, Kh. IX 100) has a more elaborately decorated shoulder, on which red-
bordered crosshatched triangles and trapezoids alternate with panels containing pinnate mo-
tifs (cf. Pl. 52 c). The surface of the body is undivided, and the animals are more summarily
sketched than those in a.
The decoration on the shoulder of c (= P1. 9, Kh. IX 164) now appears as a row of red-bor-
dered triangles. However, the fact that traces of black paint remain on either side of the lug
oi.uchicago.edu
suggests that originally the triangles may have been crosshatched in the usual way. Broad
red stripes divide the surface of the body into four panels, two containing plant motifs, one
apparently a bird, and one a horned animal. A multiple loop attached to the border above the
animal may have had some representational significance; such loops are to be found on a few
other examples (see e.g. Pls. 11, 13-14).
The unusually narrow pot shown in d (=P1. 65:21) is so carelessly shaped and insipidly
decorated that one is inclined to consider it a waster or the work of an incompetent apprentice.
Indeed, it is one of the least perfect specimens of painted pottery among our finds. The design
on the body (P1. 137 a) consists of four reserved panels separated by red bands. A plant motif
is painted in black over the red in one of the bands. Each of the panels contains a rather poorly
drawn animal painted solid black and pushed up against the top, leaving the lower part blank.
A fissure and the rough surface near the base of the pot suggest that it was broken when taken
from the wheel and then clumsily repaired.
Plate 55 e shows fragments of a larger vessel of average quality with remains of a horned
animal between two vertical bands and, behind the animal, what seems to be a fish. Unfortu-
nately it is impossible to restore the design of even this panel, but one would guess the presence
of an aquatic bird above the animal, presumably holding the fish in its beak.
A large vase from Khafajah decorated with figures of birds and animals (Pls. 10 and 56 a)
is the only example in which red paint is confined to the bands dividing the surface and the
actual design is executed in solid purplish black. Although the vase was recovered in numerous
fragments and much of the paint was rubbed off, enough was preserved to allow restoration of
the designs without any doubt. The decoration on the shoulder consisted of triangles alternat-
ing with rather wide panels, the lug taking the place of one triangle. Instead of the usual cross-
hatching the triangles contain inverted pinnate motifs. Of the six panels, three contain herring-
bone patterns and three the same motif beside a quadruped or a bird. The surface of the body
is divided into eight narrow panels, one of which contains a bird very similar to the one on the
shoulder; the others contain quadrupeds apparently of two species, one with long wavy horns
and the other with straight twigged horns drawn in exactly the same manner as the birds'
wings. The juxtaposition of an animal and a geometric motif within one panel, noted on the
shoulder, occurs also in two panels on the body. An unusual detail in the representations of the
animals is the indication of the hoofs by single or double lines, a feature reminiscent of some
representations on Iranian pottery.
99
Notwithstanding this exceptional feature and the un-
usual rendering of all the animals in solid black, we cannot consider this jar an importation,
for in shape, fabric, and paint it is indistinguishable from other Diyala specimens.
A painted vase from the earlier building of the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab (Pls. 11 and 56 b)
has a single wing-lug. Its shoulder is decorated with red-bordered crosshatched triangles and
panels. Some of the latter contain familiar geometric motifs: others representations of animals
and birds. The surface of the body is not divided into panels, but a single vertical red band
was apparently intended to mark the beginning and the end of the design, which evidently
was conceived as one coherent scene. It represents three grown horned animals and a suckling,
apparently in a reed-growing marsh. The nature of the surroundings is indicated by plants in
front of and behind each animal, by a row of fishes at the top, and by three aquatic birds, each
holding a fish in its beak. On this vase two methods of painting animals are combined; while
the three large ones on the body of the jar are painted in two colors as usual, the animals and
birds on the shoulder and the suckling kid, birds, and fishes on the body are in solid black. A
multiple loop on the back of one of the animals is enigmatic (cf. Pls. 9, Kh. IX 164, and 13-14);
it may have had no representational significance, or it may have been intended to represent
some feature of the landscape.
0* See e.g. SAOC No. 23, Fig. 11:136; Ghirshman, Sialk I, Pls. LXX S.119, LXXXI C 1 and D 13.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
Another vase from Tell Agrab is especially interesting for it is one of the few specimens on
which human beings are represented. Unfortunately many fragments are missing, and thus
some details of the vase itself as restored in the Iraq Museum (P1. 57) are uncertain. The
painting reproduced in Plate 12 was made from the sherds before the vase was restored, and
hence the spacing is not quite exact. From the fragments found it would appear that the
decoration on the shoulder consisted merely of red-bordered densely crosshatched triangles.
The surface of the body was divided by vertical red bands into two wide and two narrow
panels. One of the latter contained three tall parallel plant motifs; the other was subdivided
by a vertical red band into two narrower panels, each apparently containing a winding plant
of which very little is preserved. One of the two broad panels contained three female figures,
each holding a round object in the left hand and in the right what seems to be a stick. The
round objects may represent tambourines, but this is uncertain for long-handled copper mir-
rors which presumably could be depicted in the same way were found in contemporary graves.
The featureless birdlike faces of the female figures and the two or three black lines which rep-
resent the hair are noteworthy. The main feature in the second broad panel is a bull tied to a
ring by a rope passed through the nostrils (cf. Pl. 15 and p. 69). The ground line for the ani-
mal is a red band above a narrow reserved panel which may have originally contained some
design. It is interesting that in contrast to other examples the bull's legs are painted red. Above
the bull are two birds with spread wings, each holding a plant in its beak. An animal behind
the birds was only partially preserved and its restoration is not certain; however, it seems to
have been a quadruped. Five semicircles, with radiating black strokes, projecting from the
upper border complete the design of this panel. The decoration on this vase may be considered
as narrative rather than merely representational, in the sense that each scene depicts objects
related to one another functionally as well as decoratively; and probably some relationship
between the two scenes is implied. Although there may be considerable divergence of opinion
as to the exact interpretation of the design as a whole, there seems to be no doubt that it had
some symbolic or religious meaning (cf. p. 69).100
In addition to the complete or nearly complete single-lugged vases described above, some
fragments apparently from such vessels deserve to be mentioned. The shoulder and body frag-
ments shown in Plate 58 a-b ( = P1. 137 b-c) are from Hill C at Tell Agrab and belong to a large
jar over 40 cm. in diameter and probably about 50 cm. high. It was of well fired reddish paste,
with a cream-colored slip outside. The colors used in the decoration are coal-black and a shade
of red close to that in Plate 15. The design on the shoulder consists of red-bordered cross-
hatched triangles alternating with trapezoidal panels each containing a pinnate motif (cf.
Pls. 9, Kh. IX 100, and 52 c). Probably there were six such triangles and six panels. The frag-
ments of the body show remnants of three panels separated by broad black-bordered red bands
with a black line in the middle. The widest panel contains the head and part of the body of a
homed animal feeding off a plant. It was painted in the usual manner in two colors. The render-
ing of the branchlike horns is of particular interest. The design above the animal's back is un-
intelligible. However, the solid black ellipsoid with an oblique "ladder" above it suggests a
bird with its wing."'
0
To the left of the "ladder" there seem to be remnants of two superim-
posed hourglass motifs. This point, however, cannot be considered the end of the panel for if it
were there would hardly be room for the rest of the animal's body. The second panel contains
superimposed hourglass motifs separated by horizontal pinnate motifs. The third had multiple
loops (cf. Pls. 9, Kh. IX 164, and 13-14) placed festoon-like against the top and sides. The
width of this panel is indicated by the position of the remnants of a multiple loop on the right.
100 Some parallels for various features of the bull in this design occur elsewhere (see Mbm. XIII, Fig. 168; Stein, An
Archaeological Tour in Gedrosia, P1. XXX), but their interpretation is no less difficult.
101 Cf. rendering of a wing at Jamdat Nasr (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, Pl. LXXX 2).
oi.uchicago.edu
A few more fragments came from Hill C at Tell Agrab. One (P1. 58 c = P1. 137f) is a shoulder
piece of a comparatively thin-walled jar whose body may have been painted solid red. It shows
part of a red-bordered triangle containing three small birds. Part of another reserved space,
probably a trapezoid, shows the beginning of a multiple loop in red and black and a series of
slanting red lines. Another fragment (P1. 58 d =Pl. 137 d), probably also a shoulder piece,
shows a large animal painted in solid black with a suckling beneath it. Two black lines above
the animal's back are probably legs of another animal. A third, a body fragment from just
below the shoulder (P1. 58 e = P1. 137 e), has a broad reserved band filled with groups of thin
black lines sloping in various directions and bordered above and below by two narrower red
bands. Below it seems to be a row of rather small horned animals painted solid black. It is
impossible to determine from this sherd whether the whole surface of the body was divided
into panels, but the band near the shoulder and the small size of the animals suggest a con-
tinuous frieze.
Plate 137 g-j show fragments of scarlet ware from various levels at Khafajah. The geometric
motif in g and the birds in g-i are clear. Less clear are the other representations in h. Fragment
j shows parts of two animals, which seem to represent male covering female. It was found in
Houses 4, that is, at the end of ED II, but is clearly of scarlet ware and probably from a single-
lugged jar.
A unique and very interesting vase from Khafajah (P1. 59) was pieced together from several
hundred fragments. The few missing pieces were replaced by patches of plaster of Paris, on
which the lost parts of the design were restored. It is a four-lugged neckless jar of the type
described on page 53 and is the only such vessel among the scarlet ware. It has a plastic
ridge connecting the four pierced beak-lugs and forming a gutter below the rim. The paint is
exceptional, the red having a pronounced orange tint and brown replacing the usual black
(Pls. 13-14). In the shoulder design the four lugs were used as dividing points between four
broad panels. Below each of three of the lugs is a narrow panel bordered by red bands and
containing two superimposed hourglass motifs.
102
The space beneath the fourth lug is solid
red. In two of the broad panels a horned animal feeding off a plant is juxtaposed with a herring-
bone pattern (cf. P1. 10). Enigmatic loops (cf. Pls. 9, Kh. IX 164, 11, and 137 b-c) are attached
not only to the backs of the animals but also to an upper corner of one panel, to the ground
line of the other, and to the herringbone motif in each. Each of the two other panels was sub-
divided horizontally by a red band. Of the four horizontal panels thus formed, three contain
horizontal pinnate motifs and the fourth contains a crosshatched band above an intersected
zigzag. It will be remembered that similar horizontal elements occur on the transitional poly-
chrome vases (e.g. P1. 135 b-e).
Of exceptional interest is the design on the body of this vase. It is composed of panels of
unequal width separated by broad red bands. Four wider panels alternate with four narrow
ones, each of the latter containing a simple geometric motif-pinnate motifs in two, a series
of loops against each side of the third (cf. P1. 58 b), and a row of superimposed hourglass motifs
in the fourth. The spacing of the panels on the body does not correspond to that on the shoul-
der. Thus the narrow panel with hourglass motifs on the body is not a continuation of any
similar panel on the shoulder. One of the four broader panels on the body contains a geometric
design consisting of crosshatched "checkers" above a vertical herringbone pattern. The next
and widest panel contains an antithetical design of horned animals grouped about a tree, two
males on the right and two females on the left. A suckling kid enhances the charm of this scene.
The next panel shows two human figures each rendered in a different color, perhaps to indicate
male and female. One arm of the darker figure is missing (see Pl. 59 a). In the right-hand top
corner near the head of the lighter figure is an inexplicable comblike element (cf. P1. 135 c).
1
o On Pl. 14 one of these narrow panels is repeated.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I 69
A pinnate motif to the right of the lighter figure and three double loops complete the design
in this panel. The fourth panel contains three superimposed horned animals, with loops on the
back of the uppermost animal and against the top and the right side of the panel. There seems
little doubt that, as in the Tell Agrab vase with human figures (P1. 12), the three representa-
tional scenes on this vase are somehow interrelated and that the whole is meant to express
some ritual or symbolic idea, perhaps that of fertility. We feel that any more elaborate analysis
of this painting, involving interpretation of the symbolism intended by each element, would
be of little value at this stage of our knowledge, though such interpretations, more or less
fantastic, have, indeed, been suggested.
While all of the scarlet-ware vases hitherto described were found in their proper context in
ED I levels, the stratigraphy of two important vases is uncertain. One of these (Pls. 15 and
60-61) was found in numerous fragments against the inside of the town wall at Khafajah in
square K 51 in debris of ED II or III. However, the area had been much disturbed by build-
ing activities, and very likely the fragments had been dug up in antiquity from a somewhat
lower level. Indeed, were it not for two unusual features of this vase we would not hesitate to
attribute it to ED I. Since these features-a flat square upright handle and a plastic ridge at
the junction of body and shoulder-both become very common in ED II (see pp. 83-85) we
are inclined to date this vase to that period.
1 3
' Although the neck of the pot was painted red,
as in all other examples of scarlet ware, the rim was unpainted and the usual red band at the
base was also omitted. The handle was painted red except for a black-bordered panel contain-
ing two small birds painted in black. A second black-bordered reserved panel, at the base of
the handle, was decorated with short parallel black lines. The surface of the shoulder, of which
the greater part unfortunately is missing, seems to have been treated as a continuous band and
decorated with a series of reversing triangles, containing alternately crosshatching and a sim-
ple plant motif (cf. Pls. 9, Kh. IX 100, and 52 c). The ridge at the junction of body and shoul-
der was painted red.
What is left of the design on the body (see Pls. 60-61) seems to indicate that the surface was
divided into four panels by broad red bands. The narrowest panel extended the whole length
of the body and was filled with a representation of a winding plant. The three broader panels
were subdivided by horizontal bands near the top. The lower and larger parts each contained a
horned animal with birds above it.
1
04 The best preserved is that below the handle (see Pls.
15 and 60). The others are damaged, but there are indications that each of the animals had a
double wavy line running down from its head. These lines recall the representation of a bull
tied to a ring by a rope passed though its nostrils (see p. 67 and Pl. 12), but here the double
lines extend to the base of the vessel and no rings are indicated. The upper parts of the three
broad panels show respectively aquatic birds, crosshatched lozenges (reminiscent of rows of
fishes in other specimens; see e.g. P1. 11), and what seems to be a triple wavy line.
The other vase of uncertain stratigraphy (Pls. 62 and 138) did not come from our excava-
tions but was purchased by the British Museum from a dealer in Baghdad. Reputedly it was
found by illicit diggers at Khafajah before our own excavations began. In an attempt to es-
tablish the provenience of this vase I made repeated inquiries among the local workmen who
professed to have witnessed the illicit diggings (none of them of course would admit having
dug there himself). From these inquiries it appeared that the numerous sherds of this large
vase (ca. 40 cm. high) were found in square P 43 southwest of the Sin Temple (see Pl. 200). A
careful examination of the robbers' holes in this square
10 5
led me to believe that these sherds
103 Unfortunately it has been published as of "Jamdat Nasr" date (see E. A. Speiser in BASOR No. 70 [April, 1938]
Fig. 6 and p. 10).
10 Cf. a painted sherd from Tepe Khazinah (MWm. VIII [1905] Fig. 250).
106 Some of the larger holes are indicated on the plan published in H. Frankfort, Iraq Excavations of the Oriental Institute,
1932/33 (OIC No. 17 [1934]) Fig. 60.
oi.uchicago.edu
could hardly have been found any lower than the level of Houses 6, the earliest stratum of
ED II. Although inconclusive in itself, this indirect stratification is corroborated by certain
characteristics of the vase. A photograph of the vase as exhibited in the British Museum
(P1. 62 a) shows the general shape and some of the design. Though the upper part is broken
and no handle or lug is visible, a ridge at the junction of body and shoulder indicates a closer
similarity to the last specimen discussed than to any other scarlet-ware vessel. The decoration,
though more complex than that on the specimens which were found in our excavations, is no
less intelligible, for in this case we can be aided by comparisons with representations on cylin-
der seals and plaques. Plate 62 b shows in drawing the preserved parts of the painting as pub-
lished by Prof. Sidney Smith.
106
It should be noted that in some parts the traces of paint are so
faint as to allow some doubt as to the rendering of details. In Plate 138 I have attempted to
restore the entire developed design. The restoration of some of the missing parts is well nigh
certain, while that of others is based on comparisons with other painted vases and on parallels
from glyptic, sculpture, and inlaid designs of the Early Dynastic period. The general composi-
tion of the design is somewhat similar to that of the four-lugged scarlet-ware vase (Pls. 13-
14 and 59). Both designs consist of a number of representational scenes, each painted in a sepa-
rate panel but apparently intended as part of a single connected "picture," most likely with
symbolic or religious meaning. On both vases the space between the beginning and the end of
the "narrative" scenes is filled with purely decorative motifs. To facilitate comparison these
closing panels were placed on the left in the drawings of the developed designs (Pls. 14 and
138). Interestingly enough, each contains two motifs and, apparently by sheer coincidence, in
both the upper one is a checker pattern. Only small fragments of the lower motif on the British
Museum vase were preserved, but they suggest a winding plant (cf. Pls. 15 and 61b). While
the two motifs in the closing panel are contiguous on the four-lugged vase, they are separated
by a red band on the British Museum vase. Indeed, on the latter red bands subdivide horizon-
tally the following two panels, anotler feature which occurs on the upright-handled poly-
chrome vase assigned to ED II (Pls. 15 and 60-61).
On the British Museum vase the lowest part in each of the two panels subdivided by red
bands contains an animal with a bird on its back. One is apparently an equine, the other a
horned animal. One of the middle sections contains two bands of familiar geometric motifs,
the other a row of three crosshatched hourglasses with plant motifs at the waist, suggesting
sheaves of grain. The uppermost sections depict scenes in which human beings participate,
but being more elaborate and unfortunately more damaged they are more difficult to recon-
struct. To some extent their reconstruction is based on the probability that they are con-
nected with the better preserved representational scenes painted in the panels which follow.
In the latter we recognize at once two familiar scenes, one showing two seated figures facing
each other and drinking through tubes from a large jar and the other showing a person (king?)
with his attendant in a chariot drawn by four equines. On other objects, such as stone plaques,
cylinder seals, and inlaid objects, where such familiar representations occur they are some-
times associated with music scenes;107 indeed, in his publication of this vase Prof. Smith iden-
tified part of a music scene.
108
Accepting this general thesis we may attempt to reconstruct
the missing parts of the painting. A bull's head such as is preserved in the top section of the
third panel (see Pl. 62 b) often occurs, with or without a triangle below it, in representations
of harps and lyres;
10 9
moreover, bull heads decorate the actual instruments found at Ur.
n1
I
16 British Museum Quarterly VIII (1933/34) 39.
107 See e.g. Sculpture, Nos. 187-88; More Sculpture, No. 318; Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, P1. XV a; UE II, P1. 91.
1o0 British Museum Quarterly VIII 40.
I0' E.g. Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, P1. XV a; UE II, P1. 105.
U0 UE II, Pls. 109, 111, 114.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC I
have therefore restored a lyre, endeavoring to supply what seem to be the most salient char-
acteristics of the ancient representations. To the right of the instrument is a standing figure
of which the upper part had to be restored. To the left enough of the painting remains to indi-
cate a seated figure, probably a musician. A second seated figure, behind the musician, re-
quired little restoration. The palm leaf or branch held by this person is a detail which also
occurs on other monuments, especially reliefs.
The design in the uppermost section of the second panel is fairly well preserved except for
the upper left-hand corner, but even there the legs and part of a skirt make certain the restora-
tion of a standing figure. The latter is faced by another standing figure, on the opposite side
of an unidentified object, the preserved part of which is rounded and crosshatched (see PI.
62 b). The space available and the crosshatching eliminate, I think, the possibility of restoring
a human or an animal figure. I therefore adopted the simplest restoration, namely completion
of the circle. The circular object thus restored suggests a large drum, which is well in keeping
with the restoration of a lyre in the third panel."
1
If my interpretation is correct, then the
strange harpoon-like object in the hand of the seated figure in the same group may be ex-
plained as a percussion instrument, perhaps a sistrum."
12
The presence of a wild boar with two
birds and a fish on its back and of a scorpion(?) under the drum is difficult to explain. Such
animals may have been associated with other musical instruments in the way that bulls'
heads were associated with harps and lyres.
We may now return to the two remaining panels. The drinking scene required only the com-
pletion of one of the seated figures. The section below this scene, separated from it by a band
crosshatched in black instead of the usual solid red band, is fairly complete and contains a
human figure with an animal on each side. It is interesting to note that, although scenes show-
ing a human figure between two animals are extremely popular in Mesopotamian art, such
groups usually portray a conflict between the hero and one or both of the animals."
3
The
benevolent attitude depicted here is less common but known."
4
It seems also noteworthy that
in this group the position of the human figure in relation to the animals corresponds in com-
position and presumably also symbolically to that of the tree on the four-lugged vase (see Pl.
14). The similarity between the two scenes includes even such a detail as the suckling kid.
The surface below the antithetical group on the British Museum vase is so badly worn that
it is impossible to determine whether originally it was left undecorated or, as seems more
probable, contained an animal or a plant design.
The last and broadest panel, containing the chariot scene, is separated from the preceding
one by a band crosshatched in black instead of the usual solid red one. This obviously was
done to avoid confusion with the red-painted body of the chariot itself. In restoring the missing
parts of the chariot I considered in detail representations of chariots on plaques,"
1
on the
"standard" from Ur,"
6
and on a painted vase from Susa.
17
These representations, as well as a
model chariot found in our excavations at Tell Agrab,"
1
indicate that most likely all four
equines in front of the chariot were harnessed to it. The animal below the chariot I am in-
clined to consider a colt rather than a "reserve.""
9
11 Large drums are represented on later stelae from Telloh (Cros, Tello, Pl. IX 4) and Ur (C. L. Woolley, The Develop-
ment of Sumerian Art [New York, 1935] Pl. 63).
112 Cf. UE II, Pl. 105, third panel from top.
11 E.g. the innumerable scenes in which a hero defends a herd against lions (see e.g. Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, Pls. X i,
XI c, XII c, XIII a).
4 E.g. ibid. Pl. III a.
11 On a plaque fragment found at Ur (AJ VIII [1928] P1. V 1) the wickerwork by which the pole is fastened to the ve-
hicle is especially clear.
16 UE II, P1. 92. "8 More Sculpture, Pls. 58-60.
n1 RA XXXIV (1937) Figs. 1:1 and 2 (pp. 150 f.). "' Cf. British Museum Quarterly VIII 41.
oi.uchicago.edu
The strange creature on the pole probably represents a bird rather than a monkey. Another
bird, above the reins, probably held a fish in its beak.
Summarizing our impressions of this very interesting vase, the most elaborate among the
scarlet-ware specimens thus far known, we see that both the form and the decoration suggest
that it is of a later date than the great majority of the scarlet-ware vases described above. The
specimen most like it is the upright-handled jar (Pls. 15 and 60-61), which has two features
typical of ED II (see p. 69) rather than of ED I. The British Museum vase, whose decoration
has parallels in glyptic and relief, seems of a still later date and is perhaps from the end of
ED II.
1
20
ALL-OVER PAINTED VESSELS AND MONOCHROME-PAINTED POTTERY
Related to the scarlet ware by the type of paint employed is a group of vases painted red all
over, presumably after firing.'
21
They may have a notched ridge at the junction of shoulder
and body, four plastic loops on the shoulder, and a ridge near the base of the neck, either plain
(D.525.370), notched (Pls. 64:8, 66 a-b), or with four decorative studs (P1. 16). The paint
varies from brownish red to bright orange (see e.g. P1. 16). The plastic loops on the shoulder
are undoubtedly imitations of rope handles by means of which large jars of this type could
actually be carried.'
2 2
This type of painted vase survived into ED II (see p. 80).
A number of sherds with monochrome designs were found in ED I context (Pls. 64:14-17,
19 and 134 g-j); others are either of the same date or slightly earlier (Pls. 63:40 and 64:26, 33).
These fragments are all described on page 47 or pages 74-76. The shoulder of a large spouted
jar (D.545.322) is decorated with multiple red lines. This simple kind of monochrome decora-
tion obviously survived from the Protoliterate period (cf. P1. 19 h and p. 46).
120 Apparently the fact that this vase is painted in black and red led some scholars to attribute it erroneously to the
"Jamdat Nasr" period; see e.g. E. Douglas Van Buren, The Fauna of Ancient Mesopotamia as Represented in Art ("Ana-
lecta orientalia" XVIII [Roma, 1939]) p. 28.
21 Some ceramic experts would therefore term the surface finish "wash" (see AASOR XXI-XXII 106 ff.).
2n The carrying of large pots by means of ropes and poles is depicted on certain monuments (e.g. plaques from Khafajah
[Sculpture, Pls. 105,107]). This mode of carrying is, by the way, compatible with the preponderance in early Mesopotamia
of vessels in which the maximum width is well above the middle (forms .4 and .5 in our classification; p. 6) over those with
a low center of gravity (form .7), for the former type offers a better grip for any such device.
oi.uchicago.edu
GROUPS OF PROTOLITERATE AND EARLY DYNASTIC I POTTERY
Before proceeding to the discussion of ED II pottery we need to describe three groups of
earlier material. Two of these comprise stratified remains, mostly pottery, from the two deep
soundings (in D 15:3 and H 18:14) at Tell Asmar; the third is a group of ED I pottery from
Tell Agrab.
Plate 63 shows most of the material, pottery and a few other objects, from the D 15:3
sounding (see p. 28 for discussion of dating). Following is a description of this material in each
consecutive meter of deposit, from the top down:
Level 30-29 m. Rough conical bowl with inner rim (B.003.210a; see p. 59).
Spout and shoulder fragment; buff paste, yellowish reserved slip in horizontal
pattern.
Sharp shoulder piece; orange paste, covered with thin red paint.
Spout flanked by two serpents in relief with incised mouth and eyes and im-
pressions on body to mark scales; yellow paste, wheelmade (see pp. 53, 92).
Level 29-28 m. 5. Large fragment of solid-foot goblet (B.077.700; see pp. 56-57).
6. Sharp shoulder piece; orange paste, painted red.
7. Fragment with corded ridge; reddish surface, gray core.
8. Piece of cylindrical vessel (pot-stand?) with vertical marks inside at right angles
to wheel marks, incised decoration.
9. Gray stone bowl.
10. Miniature cup or lid (A.062.200); coarse reddish fabric, wheelmade.
11-12. Shoulder pieces with corded ridges (No. 11 upside down); reddish paste, reserved
slip in horizontal pattern.
13. Rim sherd of neckless vessel with ledge-lug at mouth (cf. Nos. 52, 70 and P1. 64:
24, 43); reddish paste, yellowish slip (see pp. 42, 60).
14. Short spout; coarse yellow-buff fabric.
15. Polychrome sherd (drawn sideways); yellowish-white slip, red and black design.
(Nos. 5-7 and 11 represent types which were common in this level.)
Level 28-27 m.
Level 27-26 m.
16. Lower part of pot with ring base; orange paste, covered with thin red paint.
17. Lower part of scarlet-ware pot with flat base; orange paste, bright red nonfast
paint.
18. Shoulder piece, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with incised decoration
and corded ridges; yellowish-white paste (see p. 54).
19. Shoulder piece, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with incised cross-
hatching and "fingernail" impressions; yellowish-white paste (see p. 54).
20. Shoulder piece (As. 34:233) with herringbone impressions around base of neck
and notched ridge along shoulder edge; reserved slip in oblique pattern.
21. Neck and rim of small jar or bottle; yellow paste.
(Fragments similar to No. 16 were common, and many fragments of stone cups were
found at this level.)
Neck and beveled ledge rim of large jar; painted red.
Neck and guttered rim of large jar; coarse buff fabric (see p. 59).
Neck and vertical band-rim; coarse yellow fabric.
Rim piece with notched ridge.
Piece of four-lugged neckless jar with corded ridge, tubular lug, and incised
decoration; buff-cream biscuit, slip of same color (see p. 54).
73
oi.uchicago.edu
27-29. Rim pieces with corded ridges; coarse buff fabric. No. 29 has unpierced knob
under rim.
30. Rim sherd of small cylindrical cup with incised line parallel to rim and pierced
lug; very thin walls, buff paste, cream-colored slip.
31. Sherd, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with incised decoration and
notched ridge; buff paste, lighter slip (see p. 54).
32. Shoulder piece of four-lugged neckless jar with beak-lug and corded ridge; buff
paste, lighter slip.
33. Sherd with corded ridge; buff paste, lighter slip.
34. Sherd, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with impressed decoration; buff
paste, lighter slip (see p. 54).
35. Sherd with corded ridge; buff paste, lighter slip.
36. Sherd with incised decoration; buff paste, lighter slip.
37. Small cup (A.753.200); thin walls, buff paste, whitish slip.
38. Shoulder piece; buff paste, yellow-cream reserved slip in oblique pattern.
39. Shoulder fragment, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with incised decora-
tion and notched ridges (see p. 54).
40. Monochrome-painted fragment, probably from spouted jar; vertical multiple
red lines at right angles to wheel marks (see pp. 47, 72).
41. Polychrome sherd; reddish paste, yellow slip, black-bordered red bands (prob-
ably bordering crosshatched trapezoids) and between them a reserved panel
containing a black-painted snake (see p. 62, n. 98).
42. Polychrome sherd; black herringbone pattern on whitish slip on shoulder, solid
red below.
43. Fragment with spout; gray paste, traces of burnish outside (see p. 58).
44. Large fragment of solid-foot goblet (B.077.700; see pp. 56-57).
45. Poorly preserved seal impression with string impressions through it, probably
from narrow cylinder; design shows birds and goats with folded legs and large
horns and ears.
46. Half of miniature limestone vase resting on bull.
47. Small oval strainer-spoon (A.802.500) with three holes in bottom; two holes near
top are probably for attachment of handle.
48. Flint core flaked off for blades.
Level 26-25 m. 49. Spout and rim sherd, probably from bowl; coarse yellow fabric, buff slip (see
p. 38).
50. Rim piece; coarse reddish fabric.
51. Rim piece; orange paste, painted red.
52. Rim piece of neckless vessel with ledge-lug at mouth (cf. Nos. 13, 70 and P1. 64:
24, 43); coarse reddish fabric (see pp. 42, 60).
53. Sherd with vertical tubular lug; coarse yellow fabric (see p. 58).
54. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece with part of spout and incised decoration
at base of neck; coarse yellowish fabric; red linear design including part of ring
around spout (see p. 47).
55. Shoulder fragment of late polychrome ware with plastic ridge; orange paste, fine
cream-colored slip, painted red except for panels containing black linear designs
(see p. 51).
56. Similar to No. 55 but of light yellow paste with darker red paint (see p. 51).
57. Similar to No. 55; no trace of ridge (see p. 51).
58. Fragment with corded ridge; greenish-buff paste, reserved slip in horizontal
pattern.
59. Shoulder piece with deep parallel grooves; greenish-buff paste, no slip.
60. Similar to No. 55 (see p. 51).
oi.uchicago.edu
Levels 25-22 m.
61. Monochrome-painted sherd; greenish-buff paste, black bands parallel to wheel
marks (see p. 48).
62. Lower part of greenish basalt cup.
Sterile sand.
Level 22-21 m. 63. Rough cup (B.064.200) with deep finger grooves inside; reddish paste.
64. Upper part of large jar; coarse reddish fabric, yellow-cream slip.
65. Upper part of jar with three grooves on shoulder; greenish paste.
66. Neck of jar with slightly thickened rim; buff paste.
67. Upper part of neckless jar with outturned rim and incised line on shoulder.
68. Neck and beveled rim of bottle or jar; buff paste.
69. Narrow neck and wide ledge rim of small bottle; greenish paste, fine yellow-cream
slip.
70. Sherd from rimless vessel with ledge-lug at mouth (cf. Nos. 13, 52 and P1. 64:24,
43); greenish-buff paste (see pp. 42, 60).
71-72. Fragments (As. 34:237 a, c) of cUbaid ware; coarse greenish fabric, designs in
thin fast coal-black paint (see p. 29).
73. Small semipictographic tablet (As. 34:64; see pp. 28, 51).
74. Small celt of light green stone.
75. Fragment with lower part of beak-lug; orange paste, covered with thick purple-
red paint (see p. 41).
76. Large spout; thin walls, buff paste, no slip.
77. Small globular pot (B.643.520); buff paste, yellow-white slip (see p. 41).
78. Double-strand handle; greenish-white paste (see p. 42).
79. Fragment; buff paste, yellow-white slip, covered with red-purple paint (see
p. 51).
80. Small copper cylinder seal or bead; heavily corroded.
81. Monochrome-painted sherd; reddish fabric, buff slip, linear design in thin plum-
red paint (see p. 44).
Plate 64 shows most of the material, pottery and a few other objects, from the H 18:14
sounding (see p. 28 for discussion of dating).
Levels 29-27 m. 1. Cup (B.084.200) with pronounced finger grooves inside (cf. Nos. 10, 31, 78);
coarse yellowish fabric, wheelmade.
2. Fragment of four-lugged neckless jar with notched ridges and impressed decora-
tion; reddish-buff paste, no slip (see p. 54).
3. Fragment of four-lugged neckless jar with corded ridges and incised decoration;
reddish paste, thin cream-colored slip (see p. 54).
4. Scarlet-ware fragment; buff paste, black-bordered red band and two pinnate
motifs in black.
5. Lower part and ring base probably from scarlet-ware jar; coarse buff fabric,
painted red.
6. Chert sickle element showing polish on toothed edge.
7. Small copper cylinder seal or bead with incised decoration.
8. Sherd with imitation loop and plastic ridge; orange paste, yellow slip, painted
red (see p. 72).
Level 27-26 m. 10. Cup (B.084.200) with string-cut base and deep finger grooves inside (cf. Nos. 1,
31, 78).
12. Upper part of pot with wing-lug, single row of impressions around shoulder, and
incised potter's(?) mark (see pp. 57 and 59, n. 93); coarse reddish fabric, thin
whitish slip.
oi.uchicago.edu
Level 26-25 m.
Level 25-24 m.
13. Spout and part of shoulder; reddish paste, yellow-white reserved slip in oblique
pattern.
14. Monochrone-painted shoulder fragment (As. 34:242) with spout and notched
ridge; coarse buff fabric, yellow-white slip, surface apparently divided by multi-
ple red lines into panels one of which contains top of star or plant, red ring around
spout (cf. No. 29 and see pp. 44, 47, 72).
15. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece with notched ridge; coarse buff fabric,
cream-colored slip, one red line parallel to ridge (see pp. 44, 72).
16. Shoulder piece (As. 34:240); fine buff fabric, thin yellow-white slip, design in
dark brown
123
glossy paint: triangular panel with goat looking to right; left
of triangle, crosshatched strip and probably yet another panel with crosshatched
lozenges; right of triangle, two vertical and two horizontal concave spool-like
motifs (see pp. 44, 72, 141).1
24
17. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece (As. 34:241); coarse buff fabric, white-
yellow reserved slip in oblique pattern, two groups of red lines running from neck
to shoulder (see pp. 44, 72).
18. Shoulder piece of small neckless jar with flat rim and double-pierced ledge-lug;
fine buff fabric.
19. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece; multiple red lines (see p. 72).
20. Bowl of green stone.
21. Base of large pot; reddish paste, whitish reserved-slip bands parallel to wheel
marks.
22. Fragment of large spouted vessel with straight neck and beveled ledge rim;
reddish paste, buff slip.
23. Fragment of neckless jar with flat rim and pierced beak-lug; orange paste, no
slip.
24. Fragment of large rimless jar with short straight neck and ledge-lug at mouth
(cf. No. 43 and P1. 63:13, 52, 70); coarse buff fabric (see pp. 42, 60).
25. Fragment of neck and rim; buff paste, yellow-white slip, painted plum-red.
26. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece with applied loop impressed with three
rows of circles; fine buff fabric, yellowish-white slip, three red lines not parallel
to wheel marks (see pp. 44, 72).
27. Polychrome shoulder piece; buff clay, yellowish slip, badly damaged red paint,
three reserved panels each containing a different design in red and black.
28. Shoulder piece with band of oblique scorings; reddish paste, yellowish-white slip.
29. Shoulder piece and spout of large monochrome-painted jar (As. 34:238a); buff
paste, buff slip, red lines forming panels and ring around spout, traces of star(?)
in right-hand panel (cf. No. 14 and see p. 47).
30. Shoulder piece; coarse yellow fabric, reserved slip in irregular pattern.
31. Cup (B.084.200) with deep finger grooves inside (cf. Nos. 1, 10, 78); reddish
paste.
32. Sherd with reserved slip in horizontal pattern parallel to wheel marks.
33. Monochrome-painted sherd (As. 34:238b); buff paste, cream-white slip, pin-
nate motifs and double band (see pp. 44, 72).
34. Lower part and ring base of vessel; orange paste, painted red.
Upper part of jar with wide beveled ledge rim; reddish clay, buff slip.
Shoulder piece of neckless jar with outturned rim; coarse buff fabric.
Spout with flattened lip; coarse reddish fabric, buff slip.
Shoulder piece, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with pierced beak-lug and
wheel-incised line; buff slip.
1' Erroneously called "mauve" in OIC No. 19, p. 21.
"4 At the time of its finding this sherd was identified as belonging to the "Ninevite 5" ware of northern Mesopotamia;
see ibid.
oi.uchicago.edu
GROUPS OF PROTOLITERATE AND EARLY DYNASTIC I POTTERT
Level 24-23 m.
Level 23-22 m.
Level 22-21 m.
39. Shoulder piece, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with pierced beak-lug
and corded ridge; yellow paste.
40. Worn cylinder seal of green limestone with row of goats.
41. Sherd of late polychrome ware; reddish paste, cream-colored slip, dark plum-
red paint, black and red design (see p. 49).
42. Top of vase (C.603.340) of late polychrome ware with wide ledge rim and four
rounded knobs around sharply edged shoulder; coarse brown fabric, cream-
colored slip, fast red paint, black designs in narrow reserved panels (see p. 49).
43. Shoulder piece of neckless jar with ledge-lug at mouth (cf. No. 24 and P1. 63:13,
52, 70); fine buff fabric, yellow slip (see pp. 42, 60).
44. Upper part of jar with beveled ledge rim and three wheel-incised lines on shoul-
der; coarse reddish fabric, fine yellowish-white slip.
45. Top of rimless jar; fine green fabric.
46. Shoulder piece, probably from four-lugged neckless jar, with pierced beak-lug
and one wheel-incised line; buff paste, greenish-white slip.
47. Upper part of jar with outturned rim; fine reddish-buff fabric, yellowish-white
slip.
48. Rim piece of neckless wide-mouth jar; fine yellow-buff fabric.
49. Shoulder piece and spout; red paste, buff slip.
50. Shoulder piece with four wheel-incised lines; fine greenish-white fabric.
51. Spout; greenish-white paste, no slip.
52. Fragment of white glazed steatite seal.
(Two cups [B.063.200a, C.084.200a] and a cylindrical pot [C.806.610] with holes in
the base [see p. 43] come from this level but are not shown in Plate 64.)
53. Monochrome-painted sherd; coarse buff fabric, white slip, black design (see
p. 44).
54. Shoulder piece with five wheel-incised lines; greenish paste.
55. Upper part of large jar with band-rim and short neck; reddish paste, self slip(?).
56. Rough sherd; reserved slip in horizontal pattern.
57. Complete jar (C.536.540); brown-buff paste, cream-colored slip, plum-red paint
(see p. 36).
58. Upper part of pot with lines made by smoothing-tool on rim; reddish paste,
yellowish-white slip.
59. Lipped spout; reddish paste, yellowish-white slip.
60. Spout with two applied crossed snakes with incised markings (see pp. 38, 92);
reddish paste, yellowish-white slip, burnishing marks (P1. 92 c).
61. Shoulder piece with pierced beak-lug; red paste, white slip, painted plum-red (see
p. 41).
62. Monochrome-painted shoulder piece with pierced beak-lug; greenish-white paste,
black linear design (see pp. 41, 45).
63. Polychrome shoulder piece with pierced beak-lug; fine buff fabric, whitish slip,
black and red linear design (see p. 41).
64. Polychrome sherd with stud on shoulder; fine buff fabric, plum-red paint, red
and black design (see p. 51).
65. Shoulder piece with plastic decoration (snakes?); coarse buff fabric, yellowish-
white slip.
66. Sherd of cUbaid(?) ware; coarse buff fabric, fine cream-colored slip, chocolate-
brown design (see p. 29).
67. Shoulder piece of cUbaid-ware bowl(?); greenish-white fabric, cream-colored
slip, chocolate-brown design (see p. 29).
68. Small semipictographic tablet (see pp. 28, 51).
oi.uchicago.edu
69. Polychrome sherd; buff paste, whitish slip, coal-black and bright red geometric
design (see p. 51).
70. Polychrome sherd; buff paste, reddish slip, bright red and black geometric
design (see p. 51).
71. Fragment of cUbaid-ware cup; thin walls, fine reddish fabric, cream-white slip,
chocolate-brown design (see p. 29).
72. cUbaid-ware sherd; fine greenish-white paste, light slip, "tassel" design in dark
sepia paint (see p. 29).
73. Sherd with incised decoration; yellowish-white slip.
74. Sherd with two pairs of wheel-incised lines; fine buff fabric, yellowish-white slip.
75. Sherd with wheel-scored grooves; reddish paste, yellowish-white slip.
76. Sherd; coarse reddish fabric, yellowish-white reserved slip in horizontal pattern.
77. Sherd of very hard (almost vitrified) black pottery.
78. Conical cup (C.084.200a) with deep finger grooves inside.
79. Twisted loop handle; greenish paste (see p. 38).
80. Spout; greenish-white slip.
81. Curved spout; buff paste, greenish-white slip.
Plate 65 shows a group of pots found at Tell Agrab, mostly in Hill B, many of which have
been discussed separately on preceding pages. However, the group as such is interesting be-
cause it includes a fairly representative collection of ED I pottery types. A description of each
specimen follows.
1. Large monochrome-painted spouted jar with ring base (D.545.322); red multiple
lines.
2. Spouted jar with short neck and vertical band-rim (C.556.242).
3. Spouted jar with short neck and vertical band-rim (C.545.242; Pl. 38 b).
4-5. Spouted jars with short necks and vertical band-rims (C.556.242).
6. Spouted jar with carination between body and shoulder, rimless neck, and ring
base (C.525.362a); reserved slip on shoulder (P1. 38 e).
7. Spouted jar with carination between body and shoulder and rimless neck
(C.526.262b; P1. 37 k).
base (C.525.362a).
9. Spouted jar with carination between body and shoulder and rimless neck (not
registered).
base (C.525.362a; P1. 38 d).
11. Small spouted jar with carination between body and shoulder and exceptionally
narrow rimless neck (C.526.262a).
12. Small squat spouted jar (B.533.252; P1. 38f).
13. Large pot with beveled rim (not registered); perhaps spouted (cf. No. 3 and
see p. 59).
14. Pot with carination between body and shoulder and rimless neck (not registered);
perhaps spouted (cf. Nos. 6-10).
15. Small pot with plastic ridge at join of body and shoulder (not registered); per-
haps spouted (cf. Pl. 37f).
16-17. Single-lugged jars (C.526.373); No. 17 shown in Plate 47j.
18. Single-lugged jar (C.516.373) with narrow incised band on shoulder near neck
(P1. 47 k).
19. Single-lugged jar (D.515.373) with narrow incised band on shoulder near neck.
20. Single-lugged jar (C.516.373) with narrow incised band on shoulder near neck.
21. Single-lugged jar (C.517.273) of scarlet ware (Pl. 55 d).
22. Single-lugged jar (C.516.373).
oi.uchicago.edu
23. Single-lugged jar (not registered).
24. Top of single-lugged jar (C.516.373) with narrow incised band on shoulder near
neck.
25. Top of single-lugged jar (D.526.873) with two narrow incised bands on shoulder
near neck; reserved slip in oblique pattern (Pl. 47 i).
26. Top of large scarlet-ware jar (D.515.370) with plastic ridge at base of neck.
27. Large painted jar with base lost (not registered).
28-29. Scarlet-ware jars (C.514.370b); No. 28 shown in Plate 54 a.
30. Scarlet-ware jar with suspension holes (C.754.440; P1. 54 e).
31. Jar with carination between body and shoulder (not registered; see p. 59).
32. Small jar with carination between body and shoulder (B.524.270).
33. Small jar with wide neck, flat shoulder, and carination between body and
shoulder (not registered).
34. Jar with rounded shoulder and carination between body and shoulder (not
registered; see p. 59).
35. Fragments of four-lugged jar (D.516.363) with incised decoration on shoulder
(P1. 42f).
36. Fragments of four-lugged jar with incised decoration on shoulder (P1. 42 e).
37. Fragments of large jar with double handle (D.525.371; P1. 51 a).
38. Fragments of large jar with double handle (P1. 51 b).
39-40. Stands or braziers (C.236.010) with perforated walls and incised decoration;
No. 39 shown in Plate 45 d.
41. Fragments of brazier (C.206.400) with rectangular holes and incised decoration.
42. Fragments of stand or brazier (not registered) with perforated walls and notched
ridges (see p. 56).
43. "Flowerpot" (C.014.310) with excised decoration (P1. 45 a).
44. Bottle with pointed base (C.557.620); fine gray fabric (P1. 48 e).
45. Jar with convex base and flat rim (B.754.540); gray paste, burnished, probably
imitation of stone type.
46. Solid-foot goblet (B.086.700).
47. Solid-foot goblet (B.087.700).
48-50. Solid-foot goblets (B.086.700).
51. Bottle with convex base (not registered; see p. 82).
52-53. Bottles (C.666.520).
54-55. Bottles with convex bases (not registered; see p. 82).
56. Conical bowl (not registered).
57. Conical bowl (B.083.200).
58-65. Conical bowls with inner rims (B.003.210b).
66. Conical bowl with roll-rim (not registered).
67. Conical bowl with roll-rim (B.072.210a).
68. Conical bowl with flat rim (not registered).
69-70. Bowls with flat bases and rounded sides (not registered; see p. 59 and cf. P1. 49 d).
71. Jar with double loop handle (B.524.271).
72. Miniature jar (A.513.260).
73. Small jar (B.526.360).
74-75. Small jars (not registered).
76. Large pot with wide mouth and flat rim (C.044.810).
77. Large wide-mouthed vessel (D.544.540) with hole in bottom and band of incised
decoration below neck.
78. Drainpipe (E.588.000); perhaps somewhat later than ED I.
79. Shallow ring base of large vessel (not registered).
80. Shoulder fragments of large jar with reserved slip and plastic decoration (P1.
51 c).
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC II
PAINTED POTTERY
In examining the scarlet ware we have seen that at least two vases of this family (Pls. 60-62;
see pp. 69-72), both of uncertain stratigraphy, possess certain features on the basis of which
they must be considered later than the bulk of the scarlet ware, and that most probably they
should be assigned to ED II. Thus we have reason to believe that the art of pottery-painting
was not as yet extinct in that period. On the other hand, the few specimens of painted pottery
actually found in ED II context (Pls. 5, 7, 136 q-s, 137 j) may all be considered survivals
from earlier periods.
A group of vessels which may be considered intermediate between painted and unpainted
pottery consists of medium-sized and large jars of a characteristic general shape (C.514.370a,
C.515.270) with the entire surface coated with red paint similar to that on the scarlet ware
(see p. 72). Some of them have plastic ridges on the shoulder near the base of the neck and
at the junction of body and shoulder, and imitation rope handles on the shoulder. Two com-
plete specimens with such plastic ornamentation occurred in ED I (Pls. 16 and 66 a), but
that such vessels continued into ED II is indicated by sherds. We also found in ED II levels
red-painted jars without any plastic ornamentation (P1. 73 f-g) and many sherds of such jars.
This group of pottery may indeed be regarded as representing the last phase of painted pottery
in our region, for painted specimens from succeeding levels are extremely rare and some of
them may have been imported.
UNPAINTED POTTERY
LARGE JARS WITH PLASTIC RIDGES
Several unpainted vessels of the same general shape as the red-painted jars just discussed
came from ED II graves at Khafajah (e.g. P1. 66 c-e). The unpainted specimens, however, do
not have imitation rope handles and their ridges are plain. Interestingly enough, these devia-
tions make them almost identical in contour with certain polychrome vessels of the Protolit-
erate and ED I periods (cf. e.g. Pls. 34 and 52 b), the only difference being the presence on the
ED II jars of a plastic ridge at the junction of body and shoulder.
SPOUTED VESSELS
In ED II, as in preceding periods, spouted jars were common. Some ED II specimens differ
very little from earlier ones, while others represent new, characteristic types. Two specimens
from graves of Houses 4 at Khafajah (P1. 67 a-b) are decorated with reserved slip like an ED I
spouted jar (P1. 33 a). On the other hand, in general contour they are similar to the large ED
II jars just discussed (P1. 66 c-e) and in common with them have well shaped ring bases and
plastic ridges at the join of body and shoulder. The spouted jars, however, have no ridge at
the top of the shoulder and their necks are rimless. Indeed, the latter feature is distinctive, as
a rule, of spouted jars of nearly all periods (see e.g. Pls. 19, 37, and 90). To return to the type
of jar under discussion, the plastic ridge at the join of body and shoulder is usually plain (e.g.
P1. 67 a); occasionally there is a second ridge just below it (e.g. P1. 67 b). The spout is com-
paratively small and is placed near the neck.
Several other forms of spouted jars occur in ED II levels. Some apparently were developed
from earlier forms, others are direct survivals (cf. e.g. P1. 67 c-e and C.546.362 with P1. 37 i-k).
Indeed, one of the latter (C.526.362b) continues into ED III. A fragment from the Square
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC II
Temple at Tell Asmar (P1. 67f) deserves attention because of the unusual reserved-slip checker
pattern on its shoulder. Another fragment from the same temple (P1. 67 h) has reserved slip
on the body. A somewhat squattier jar from a grave of Houses 6 at Khafajah (P1. 67 g) repre-
sents a less common type. A taller, rounded shape (C.557.422) came from the H 18:14 sound-
ing at Tell Asmar. Two spouted-jar forms which seem limited to ED II (C.546.262, C.556.362)
were found in a grave of Houses 6 at Khafajah.
The wide-mouthed spouted pot shown in Plate 74 h is one of two found partially imbedded
in the floor beside the altar in Small Temple VIII at Khafajah.
125
Another unusual spouted
vessel is a bowl from a grave of Houses 6 at Khafajah (Pl. 74 g). From the same level comes a
sherd with a double spout (P1. 91 b). A spout decorated with a snake in relief (P1. 92 b) was
found in the Square Temple at Tell Asmar (see pp. 92-93).
STANDS AND BRAZIERS
A kind of utensil which survived from ED I, although undergoing distinctive changes in
detail, is the tall tubular stand. A representative selection of such stands from the Shara Tem-
ple at Tell Agrab and the Square Temple at Tell Asmar is shown in Plate 68 a-e. All these
specimens apparently served as temple furniture. Although generally the shapes are nearly
the same as those in ED I, we now have plain smooth surfaces instead of elaborate incised and
excised decoration (cf. P1. 45). On the other hand, pairs of round holes near the bottom of the
stand, which were presumably intended for practical use, and rectangular holes cut in the walls
still occur. Simpler and shorter stands, approaching a type which becomes very common in
later periods,
126
now begin to appear (P1. 68 f-g).
Similar to the tall stands with holes cut in the walls, though considerably shorter, is a uten-
sil found in the court of Small Temple VI at Khafajah (P1. 69). It is the only one among our
finds about which there is no doubt as to its use as a brazier. Three rows of oblong holes and
the incised decoration recall certain ED I specimens (e.g. P1. 45 d, h). However, four projections
on the inside (see P1. 69 a) suggested that this was no ordinary stand. Fortunately, moreover,
we found near by a thick roughly made plate (P1. 69 b) which fits exactly into the stand and
rests on the projections, so that we now have the first complete set of this type (P1. 69 d). As
to how it functioned, one may imagine that a few live coals were put into the plate, which was
then placed in position and more charcoal was piled on top of it, the holes below and around it
providing the necessary draft.
In addition to the stands shown in Plate 68, which all derive from temples, simpler stands
of various sizes were found in private houses (B.356.000, B.357.000, C.356.000, C.357.000).
Some of these, from ED II and III graves at Khafajah, are shown in Plate 70a-d. One may
assume that the tall ones (a, d) served as "tables," while the smaller ones (b-c) apparently
were used to hold vessels containing hot food or drink. Several such stands were found in posi-
tion still supporting clay, stone, or metal cups. Some of the tall stands have twisted stems
(C.357.000a-b). Although such simple household stands occur occasionally in ED III (see
p. 91), they are rather typical of ED II.
JAR COVERS AND UNUSUAL UTENSILS
A peculiar type of jar cover consisted of a small squat body with a solid knob-handle instead
of a neck (P1. 70 e-f). Sometimes there is a small hole near the handle (as in e) presumably
to prevent cracking. On the whole such covers are characteristic of ED II, as indicated by
numerous sherds, though a few specimens were found in ED I context (see p. 60).
Four ED II vessels are unique. A small handmade double vase (P1. 71 c) from Sin Temple
125 See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 111 and Fig. 102.
m
E.g. Starr, Nuzi II, Pis. 93 C-E, 94 A-D and G-I.
oi.uchicago.edu
VIII at Khafajah has two compartments, presumably for cosmetics, and may have been an
imitation of a stone container. The lower part of a tall goblet from the Square Temple at Tell
Asmar (P1. 70 j) resembles somewhat the solid-foot goblets of ED I (see P1. 46) but is more
regular in shape and of better workmanship. A jar from the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab
(P1. 70 k) has two fairly large transversely placed loop handles and three short legs which form
a sort of tripod. Such tripods are very rare in our pottery and are confined almost exclusively
to the "studded" ware of ED III and later periods (see p. 102).27 Finally, a fragment of a box
made of gray paste is shown in Plate 71 b. At the base there is a break indicating the presence
originally of a short knob or foot. The comparatively thick walls were decorated with three
rows of excised (or impressed) triangles with apices alternately up and down (cf. P1. 106 f),
originally filled with white paste. The view at the left shows the sherd as found, with the white
preserved only in part of the upper register; in the other photograph the rest of the triangles
have been filled to give a better impression of the original appearance. In the restoration of
the whole box the missing part is drawn in a lighter shade.
A funnel-shaped object from Houses 5 at Khafajah (P1. 50 b) is almost identical in shape
with a utensil from Houses 11 (P1. 50 a) which very likely was actually used as a funnel (see
p. 59).
Two containers shaped like plano-convex bricks (C.861) were found in a room of the Temple
Oval at Khafajah (see P1. 107 d and p. 103).
Large neckless jars, so characteristic of ED I (see Pls. 40-42), were apparently less common
in ED II, for only scattered sherds of such vessels were found and some of them may have sur-
vived from the earlier period. However, a fragmentary specimen from Houses 5 at Khafajah
(Pl. 71 a) may be indicative of the changes that the type had undergone by this time. Though
it still has a flat rim, both the ridge which formed a gutter below the rim and the four pierced
lugs have disappeared. Incised decoration is still used, but in addition to simple crosshatching
there are two double panels in which fish are depicted. Perhaps this innovation of using incis-
ing for representational designs was brought about by the gradual cessation of the manufac-
ture of scarlet ware, on which such motifs are very common. Not only fish but other, more
elaborate, representations were incised on pottery after the earlier painted wares had died out
(see p. 88 and Pls. 80 c and 85 b).
ORDINARY HOUSEHOLD POTTERY
A great part of the ordinary household pottery of ED II consisted of small, generally
poorly made, jars. Plate 72 shows a variety of such jars, all except one (j) from the earliest
stratum of this period at Khafajah (Houses 6). Most of them have flat, sometimes string-cut,
bases; a few have convex bases (k-l and form B.546.520) and are rather similar to ED I bot-
tles represented among Tell Agrab finds (P1. 65:51-55). A somewhat larger and better made
specimen (m) has a ring base. The necks are usually rimless and somewhat flaring (a-g, k-l),
but vertical band-rims occur (i-j) and m has a beveled ledge-rim. Such jars occur also in later
ED II strata at Khafajah (P1. 73 a-d, h-k), but some of these are more regular in shape.
A vessel from a grave of Houses 4 at Khafajah (P1. 73 e) is better made and has thinner walls
than the average household utensil, and its outturned rim is also an uncommon feature. A
medium-sized jar of a type which becomes more common in ED III is shown in Plate 99 f.
Other medium-sized jars are represented by a form with a wide mouth and a convex base
(C.545.640) which occurs also in ED III (see p. 99).
Other types of ED II household pottery are shown in Plate 74. A conical bowl with a string-
cut base (a) is both smaller and shallower than the very common shape B.002.200a. Taller
"17 Comparable with our specimen is a small jar, from layer G of the Ishtar Temple at Assur, decorated plastically with
human features and snakes (WVDOG XXXIX 52, Fig. 32).
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC II
bowls occur occasionally with flat ledge-rims (c). Conical bowls with inner rims (b, d-e) ap-
peared in ED I (see p. 59) and survived throughout ED III (see p. 95). Two specimens
shown in Plate 97 (a, e) may belong to ED II. A large cup (P1. 74f) of a shape which occurs
more often in stone may perhaps represent a continuation of the pottery technique developed
in ED I (see p. 58) which produced almost perfect imitations of stone vessels. A small shallow
bowl with sharply inturned shoulder (P1. 74 k) is of a shape which occurs in ED III also
(see p. 95). Plate 74 1-m show globular bottles with fairly narrow necks and wide beveled
ledge-rims-a type which survives in ED III (see p. 99). The two spouted vessels shown in
Plate 74 (g-h) are discussed on page 81. Plate 74 i-j are miniature vessels, the latter similar
to earlier four-lugged jars (e.g. Pl. 22 b, f), though its lugs are unpierced. This jar, though very
small, was made on the wheel. We have no reason to doubt its context, but it is not a typical
ED II form and thus is not a safe guide for chronological comparisons.
128
A fragmentary vessel
of apparently the same shape but with perforated lugs was found in ED III (see p. 98).
FLASKS
The peculiarly shaped vessels shown in Plate 75 a-e are similar to the so-called "pilgrim
flasks" or canteens of much later times. Like the canteens they are lentoid and were assem-
bled from various wheel-turned parts. They all have fairly narrow necks and beveled ledge
rims; most of them have two vertical side ridges projecting slightly above the shoulder and
below the base. Most of these flasks are of common buff or reddish clay, but some occur in
fine gray paste resembling that of the gray ware of ED I (see p. 58). Plate 75 f represents a
different type of lentoid flask; it is nearly flat on one side (see drawing for section) and origi-
nally had a suspension loop on each side of the neck. The stratification of this specimen is un-
certain, but, since it resembles the type found in ED III, it may belong to that period (see
p. 100).
JARS WITH UPRIGHT HANDLES
The earliest well stratified specimens of jars with upright handles derive from the latest
phase of the Archaic Shrine of the Abu Temple at Tell Asmar.
129
One is shown in Plate 80 a,
and the upper part of another in Plate 76 a. The latter is of fragile grayish clay. While it is
from a jar considerably larger than later specimens, it has features which are typical of them
-a beveled ledge-rim, a notched ridge, and incised decoration. The flat upright handle is,
however, unusually broad and rather elaborately decorated with vertical plastic ridges on the
sides and in the middle and with simple incised linear designs. The ridges and the incised
decoration extend onto the shoulder, which is also decorated with reserved slip.'
3
The jars
shown in Plate 76 b-e are from graves of various strata at Khafajah. The earliest (b) is from a
grave of Houses 6, that is, from the beginning of ED II. The shape of this jar and such features
as the beveled ledge-rim, the notched ridge at the base of the shoulder, and the incised decora-
tion on the shoulder are almost identical with those of a. Moreover, though the handle is
undecorated, the top edge is drawn out at the corners and in the middle in a manner which
would result simply from flattening the ridges of such a handle as that of a. Thus the two speci-
mens are closely related. Two jars (c-d) are from graves of the succeeding stratum, Houses 5.
Their shapes, rims, and incised decoration are very much the same as those of b. The handle
of c is also broad and slightly drawn out at the sides, but not in the middle. Its incised design,
especially the three vertical double lines, is suggestive of the combined plastic and incised
decoration on the handle of a. The handle of d is considerably smaller and bears a different
us A small four-lugged jar from Tepe Giyan which has been compared with the one shown in P1. 74 j (SAOC No. 23,
p. 48, n. 89) has pierced lugs and is in this respect more like some of the small four-lugged jars of the Protoliterate period.
"12 Two specimens of form C.526.371 were found in ED I graves of uncertain stratification.
1o A drawing of this jar is reproduced in OIC No. 20, P1. II 8.
oi.uchicago.edu
type of incised design, which recurs often in later examples. Plate 76 e, from a grave of Houses
4, that is, from the last stratum of ED II, is of the same general shape but is somewhat more
slender and its beveled ledge-rim is steeper, approaching a band-rim. It has incisions on the
shoulder and a notched ridge around it, but the handle, which is even smaller than that of d,
bears no decoration whatever. The exact stratification of the jar shown in f is uncertain, but it
probably dates from the end of ED II. Except for a more regular shape it has all the charac-
teristics of the other specimens, and the design on the handle is very similar to that of c.
Thus we have a group of vessels extending from the end of ED I to the end of ED II which
resemble one another so closely that they must be considered as variants of a single type.
Specimens of a slightly different variety of upright-handled jar (P1. 77) have either one or
both of two features-a vertical band-rim (sometimes called "crown rim"), which often rein-
forces a somewhat flaring neck, and a "spout-handle," that is, a handle made by flattening
the end of a spout. A jar from a grave of Houses 4 at Khafajah has both features, which show
clearly in Plate 77 a. Its form, however, is exceptional chiefly because of the rather steep
shoulder, which is decorated with an undulating scraped band (see pp. 87-88) and a notched
ridge. The somewhat large handle is plain. The vertical band-rim is considerably wider than
the neck. Two jars from graves of Houses 6 and 4 respectively (b-c) have spout-handles but
are of the same shape as the jar shown in Plate 76 e. A comparatively tall specimen with a
rather wide neck, a band-rim, and a tall ring base (P1. 77 d) is from a grave of Houses 3 and
thus from the beginning of ED III. Two other jars, from graves of Houses 3 and Houses 4 or
3 respectively (e-f), are comparable in general shape with the jars shown in Plate 76 but have
vertical band-rims and spout-handles. A smaller, comparatively slender jar from Houses 3
(P1. 77 g) has a proportionately large handle with two little clay knobs. This handle may be
regarded as a forerunner of the so-called "goddess-handles" (see p. 89).
The jars shown in Plates 76-77 seem to demonstrate a preference for combining beveled
ledge- or overhanging rims with flat solid handles and vertical or flaring band-rims with spout-
handles. This preference is further illustrated by two jars of each type shown in Plates 78-79.
The two with solid handles and beveled overhanging rims (P1. 78) are from graves of Houses 6
at Khafajah. They are practically identical in every respect except for the incised designs on
the shoulders. Both have incised bands around the base of the neck, and their handles are
similarly decorated. However, while the design on the shoulder of a consists of two incised
chevrons on either side of the handle, that on b consists of similarly placed crosshatched tri-
angles with the apices down, the outer one on each side ending in a palm-branch motif.
The two jars with spout-handles and flaring band-rims (P1. 79) are from graves of Houses 3
at Khafajah. The decoration of each consists of a single row of incisions around the base of the
neck and on the shoulder a series of incised crosshatched triangles (see also P1. 85 a) reminiscent
of those painted on pottery of earlier periods. The design on each handle consists of multiple
zigzags forming a crude herringbone pattern. An unusually large vase combining a spout-
handle and a flaring band-rim (Pls. 80 b, 85 b, and 139 a) was likewise found in a grave of
Houses 3 (see also p. 88). This type of jar is more popular at the beginning of ED III than
in ED II (see p. 87).
The apparent tendency to combine beveled ledge- or overhanging rims with solid handles
and band-rims with spout-handles seems to reflect a much earlier tradition according to which
ledge- or overhanging rims were very rarely combined with spouts (see Pls. 19, 37-38). This
leads us to believe that the jars with solid handles were used chiefly for storing dry substances,
while those with spout-handles, though without real spouts, were intended for liquids. It must
be stated, however, that while these combinations seem to reflect a prevailing general tend-
ency, numerous exceptions do occur. Thus, for instance, the jar shown in Plate 77 b combines
a beveled ledge-rim with a spout-handle, while a large vase from Archaic Shrine IV at Tell
Asmar (Pl. 80 a) combines a vertical band-rim with a flat solid handle. The latter is one of the
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC II
very few upright-handled jars with a plain rather than a notched ridge at the base of the
shoulder.
The jars from the beginning of ED III which are mentioned above were included in this sec-
tion for purposes of comparison. They show that there is only a gradual development of up-
right-handled jars from ED II to ED III. Indeed this development continues within ED III
(see pp. 87-90).
"FRUIT STANDS"
Another kind of utensil which developed uninterruptedly from ED II to ED III is the so-
called "fruit stand." In general, such a utensil consists of a shallow dish joined to a stand or
stem. Although utensils answering this description are very common in widespread regions
and periods,'
31
those belonging to a definite time and place can usually be distinguished by
characteristic shapes and fabrics. Such utensils from southern Mesopotamia first became
known to us through the excavation of the "A" cemetery at Kish.'
3
Until recently they were
regarded, together with goddess-handled jars (see p. 89), as typical of the Early Dynastic
period as a whole. Our excavations in the Diyala region have enabled us, however, to establish
the fact that most of the "fruit stands" from the "A" cemetery actually represent only the
last stage in the development of these utensils in Mesopotamia.
The earliest "fruit stands" among our pottery derive from ED II levels. We have seen (p.
81) that ordinary household stands were actually found supporting clay, copper, or stone
cups. It would not have been surprising, therefore, to find that the "fruit stands" originated
in such simple stands having been permanently joined to ordinary dishes. However, in our
early "fruit stands" both stems and dishes are more elaborate than either stands or bowls
found in contemporary houses and graves. Thus our earliest "fruit stand," from a grave of
Houses 6 (P1. 81 a), has a large well shaped flaring stem decorated with plastic ridges, in con-
trast to such stands as those shown in Plate 70 a-d, while its dish is of a type which does not
occur as a separate utensil in the same level. This observation is apparently applicable to all
variants of "fruit stands" in Mesopotamia. The stem of a taller, more graceful "fruit stand"
(P1. 81 b), from a grave of Houses 4, is decorated with five notched ridges with incisions between
them. Below the ridges there is a broad band of incised crosshatching bordered above and be-
low by a narrower band containing a single zigzag. Near the base are four parallel incised lines.
The dish is decorated with a double undulating incised line on the rim. Plate 81 c shows the
stem of a similar "fruit stand" from a grave of the same level. Although somewhat shorter, it
is of the same trumpet-like shape and is similarly decorated. Fragments of similar stands,
varying somewhat in size and decoration, occurred in several ED II graves. Toward the end
of the period and while the large, well shaped stands were still in use, smaller stands of squat-
tier shapes (C.364.810a-b, C.365.810a) began to appear. Such stands become predominant
in ED III and are best illustrated by well preserved specimens of that period (see P1. 88).
RITUAL UTENSILS
Two utensils among our ED II pottery were obviously made for ritual rather than household
use. The first is a "cult wagon," discovered in one of the rooms of Sin Temple VIII at Kha-
131 E.g. Persia (Mem. XIII, Pl. XII 1; Schmidt, Excavations at Tepe Hissar, Damghan, P1. X H 4641 and Fig. 124;
Tipl-Giyan, Pl. XX), Anatolia (Hans Henning von der Osten, The Alishar Hyuiik, Seasons of 1930-32 [1937] Part I [OIP
XXVIII] Fig. 75 and Pl. VII), Palestine (R. A. Stewart Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, 1902-1905 and 1907-1909
[London, 1912] III, Pl. LXXXIV 7; P. L. O. Guy and Robert M. Engberg, Megiddo Tombs [OIP XXXIII (1938)1 Pls.
8:14, 31:7, etc.; Robert S. Lamon and Geoffrey M. Shipton, Megiddo. I. Seasons of 1925-34. Strata I-V [OIP XLII (1939)]
Pl. 33:18-20; The Megiddo Expedition, Gordon Loud, Field Director, Megiddo. II. Seasons of 1935-39 [OIP LXII
(1948)] Pls. 145:10, 148:1), Egypt (Guy Brunton, Qau and Badari III [London, 1930] P1. XVII 85 D, P; Petrie, Corpus
of Prehistoric Pottery and Palettes, P1. LI 86, 86 B), Indus Valley (Mackay, Chanhu-Daro Excavations, 1935-36 [Ameri-
can Oriental Society, "American Oriental Series" XX (New Haven, 1943)] P1. XXV 29).
10 Mackay, Kish "A," Pls. XI, XII, XLIX, L.
oi.uchicago.edu
fajah.'
a3
Two upright-handled jars and a "fruit stand" were among the component parts of
this rather intricate object. It seems probable that these vessels had already been baked when
they were used along with hand-modeled parts in constructing the object, which was then
fired as a whole. Because of this and the various thicknesses of the different parts, the "wagon"
was not uniformly baked. As a result much of it had disintegrated into very thin brittle flakes
which had to be fitted together to ascertain first the general shape of each component part.
Only then could we attempt to fit these parts together, often on the basis of very small joins.
After that, the entirely missing parts were restored in plaster of Paris (P1. 82). Somewhat
schematized drawings and a plan at about the height of the human figurines' heads are repro-
duced in Plate 83. The object consisted of a chariot chassis made of an oblong shallow box
with projections at the ends, which were perforated to receive wooden or metal axles to hold
clay wheels. The wheels shown in Plate 82 were not found with the "wagon" but were taken
from a large number found in the excavations and presumably belonging to model chariots.
To one side of the chassis were joined the two upright-handled jars, with band-rims wider than
the necks (cf. P1. 79). On the chassis in front of each jar was a human figurine riding on the
back of an animal. The three other sides formed one long wall and two short walls of a model
house. A narrow opening in one of the short walls presumably represents a window; two
larger openings, one rectangular and one trapezoidal, in the long wall apparently are doorways.
Beside one "doorway" was almost certainly a reclining lamb which was found with the other
fragments; near the second "doorway," a ladder in relief. The flat roof had a slight parapet,
and below the eaves birds were perched on the projecting ends of beams. From the top of the
roof there sprang the stem of a "fruit stand." However, its bowl was not found, and the one
on the restored "wagon" was taken from a broken "fruit stand" of ED III date. This ac-
counts for the bowl's somewhat asymmetrical fitting to the stem. The incised designs on the
shoulders of the vases and on one of the short walls of the model house are from the repertoire
well known on upright-handled jars.
Various suggestions have been made concerning the use of this unique object. It might have
been used, for instance, in the ceremony of consecrating water, grain, and oil, or, as Frankfort
has suggested, for omen-reading which involved the shape of drops of oil floating on water
13 4
In the latter case presumably the two jars would contain the ingredients and the actual omen-
reading would be done from the bowl. Whatever its use, the ritual character of this contrivance
seems beyond doubt. It belongs to the same general class of objects as altars in the shape of
houses known from Assur
1
'
3
and from Baisan in Palestine.'
3 6
An even closer parallel was found
at Nuzi.
3 7
The objects from the two last mentioned sites are of course considerably later than
ours.
That the use of theriomorphic vases was not discontinued in ED II is indicated by a frag-
ment of such a vase from Khafajah (P1. 94 e). Unfortunately only part of the body and the
two front legs were preserved, and as the head is broken off the animal cannot be identified.
By analogy with similarly shaped vessels from ED III (see pp. 93 f.) it would seem that it
probably represented a ram. However, in ED III such vessels were usually put on wheels in a
manner which recalls the "cult wagon." A bull's-head spout was found in an ED II level of
the Shara Temple at Tell Agrab (Ag. 35:499). A small bird-vase from Tell Asmar (P1. 94 a)
may have come from an ED II level (see p. 93).
"a See Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 58 f. and Figs. 48-49.
184 See OIC No. 19, pp. 46-50.
13 WVVDOG XXXIX 36 f., Figs. 5-7, and Pls. 14-17.
tu Alan Rowe, The Four Canaanite Temples of Beth-shan (Pennsylvania. University. University Museum, "Publica-
tions of the Palestine Section" II) Part I. The Temples and Cult Objects (Philadelphia, 1940) pp. 54-56 and Pls. XVIII
1-2, LVIA 1-3.
1 7
Starr, Nuzi II, P1. 113 A.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
Our collection of ED III pottery is considerably larger and more varied than that of ED
II. It includes types which survived from earlier periods as well as new ones, some of which
continue into subsequent periods. On the whole it is possible to distinguish between an earlier
and a later phase within ED III itself, but since many of the pottery forms are common to
both phases and the changes in others are the result of gradual development, it seems best to
discuss the pottery of the period as a whole, indicating the developments within it whenever
these seem archeologically significant.
JARS WITH UPRIGHT HANDLES
We begin the discussion of ED III pottery with upright-handled jars since this class of pot-
tery survived from ED II and was still among the most characteristic ones of ED III. The
variety with flat solid handle and broad beveled ledge- or overhanging rim, which occurred
throughout ED II (e.g. PI. 76 b-e), was found also in ED III (C.526.371a). Jars with spout-
handles were rare at the beginning of ED II but became more numerous toward the end and
were preponderant at the beginning of ED III. Several early ED III jars with spout-handles
(Pls. 77 d-e and g, 79, 80 b) were mentioned in the ED II discussion for purposes of compari-
son (see p. 84).
Later specimens of ED III upright-handled jars (C.516.471, C.526.371[?], C.526.471a-c
andf, C.526.471d[?], C.527.471[?]) are on the whole of rather indifferent workmanship (Pl. 84).
The features which distinguish them from earlier specimens (see Pls. 76-80 b) are a taller
ring base, which sometimes approaches a pedestal (e.g. P1. 84 e; see p. 105), a taller neck with
a correspondingly longer handle, and usually a horizontal ledge-rim. On the whole the handle
is placed higher up on the shoulder, and it often touches the rim, though the two are never
solidly joined. The walls of the specimen drawn to represent form C.526.471c are considerably
thicker than average. Its neck and shoulder are decorated with undulating scraped bands.
This type of decoration is rather unusual on upright-handled vases but occurs on other pottery
types (see below). Two upright-handled jars from graves of Houses 2 and 3 respectively
(C.526.471f) are larger than average but not quite as large as D.526.371.
Much smaller vessels with upright handles, which are obviously imitations of the jars under
discussion, were also found in ED III levels. Two well preserved specimens (Pl. 100 a-b),
though they have hand-fashioned ring bases, are similar to the large jars in general shape and
in the type of incised decoration on the shoulders and the handles. Two similar small jars were
found in robbers' holes at Khafajah (B.516.371b-c). Another probably of the same shape
(Pl. 100 d) has an incised shoulder and a notched ridge but only a vestigial handle. It is from
Temple Oval III at Khafajah and thus may be later than ED III. A handmade jar with a flat
base (P1. 100 c), although of a shape not encountered among the large jars, has an upright
handle (broken) and thus belongs to the same group. A jar with a flat base and remains of a
possible upright handle (P1. 107 b) was used as a "jewel box" or "safe" (see p. 103). A minia-
ture jar (P1. 101 f) very similar in shape to Plate 100 d has traces of a handle or lug on the
shoulder.
The decoration on our upright-handled jars of all periods consists almost entirely of incised
designs made in earlier phases by a sharp, single-pointed tool and in later phases by a comblike
implement. Indeed, though comb-incisions occur on one of our earliest sherds (Pl. 17 k), comb-
incised decoration does not become common until the end of ED III. The scraped bands which
oi.uchicago.edu
decorate two upright-handled jars (P1. 77 a and the drawn specimen of C.526.471c) are ex-
ceptional. However, similar decoration does occur on "fruit stands" (e.g. C.365.810c) and on
the shoulders of certain wide-mouthed pots (e.g. C.504.370). Although this type of decoration
is not confined to ED III, since it occurs in ED II (see P1. 77 a) as well as in later periods, its
association with the types just mentioned is quite characteristic of the second phase of ED
III. It was also used on the shoulder of a double-spouted jar found below Single-Shrine I at
Tell Asmar (P1. 91 a).
The more common, incised designs on upright-handled jars are usually confined to the
shoulder and the handle, extending very rarely onto the neck but never onto the body. On all
the specimens which we found there is a plastic ridge, usually notched but sometimes plain
(see P1. 84 e), at the junction of body and shoulder. As to the designs themselves, they gen-
erally consist of simple geometric motifs. One of the most popular, especially in ED II and at
the beginning of ED III, is the crosshatched triangle (see Pls. 77 c and f, 79, 80 a, 84 b and e-f,
85 a). There seems no doubt that this motif survived from painted pottery. Another common
motif is the zigzag, usually made with a comblike instrument (see Pl. 84 a, c). Comb-incised
decoration sometimes occurs in two or more registers and occasionally extends onto the neck
(see P1. 87 e). Less common than simple geometric designs are plant motifs, which usually are
combined with geometric elements (see e.g. the specimens drawn to represent forms C.526.471e
and D.526.371). The design on the latter jar is reminiscent of that on the shoulder of a painted
vase (P1. 52 c).
Two specimens from Khafajah have fairly elaborate incised representational designs. One is
a large vase from a grave of Houses 3 (Pls. 80 b, 85 b, and 139 a). Besides a plant motif consist-
ing of three "palm branches," one on the handle and one at either side of it on the shoulder,
there are two lions, one attacking a horned animal and the other partly covered with cross-
hatched triangles. Whether these triangles are merely geometric motifs borrowed from the
usual repertoire or whether they are meant to represent a net in which the animal is caught,
we cannot say. Finally, on the side opposite the handle there is a representation of a building
of some sort, probably a shrine. The second specimen, from Houses 2, bore a marshland hunt-
ing scene. Unfortunately only parts of the shoulder are preserved (P1. 80 c), but the fragments
show traces of fishes, a long-legged aquatic bird, and parts of a boat carrying two people, one
of whom is spearing a wild boar. The traditional crosshatched-triangle motif appears at the
left of the handle. As we have seen (p. 82), sherds of a large neckless jar from ED II bear in-
cised figures of fish (P1. 71 a). Thus the incised representational scenes under discussion are
hardly an innovation of ED III. That they have a considerably older background is also in-
dicated by the plant motif on one and the crosshatched triangles on both, which are probably
descendants of the same motifs often painted on Protoliterate and ED I polychrome pottery.
Indeed, the elements of the marshland scene are reminiscent of numerous representations of
aquatic birds and fishes on scarlet ware. However, the incised marshland scene is more articu-
late than the usual painted scenes, for while the latter often consist of juxtaposed geometric
and representational elements we have here a coherent depiction of action. In this respect
the incised scene is more akin to those depicted on cylinder seals and plaques.
Yet to be considered is the decoration on the upright handles. Plates 86-87 show a number
of detached handles, some from stratified building remains and others from the surface of the
various sites. These handles are grouped according to shape and the types of ornamentation
which they bear, but this arrangement corresponds roughly to their chronological develop-
ment, for earlier jars usually have simply decorated short broad handles (see P1. 76) while
the later ones on the whole have considerably taller handles (see Pl. 84) often more elaborately
decorated. The undecorated handle shown in Plate 86 (a) was found in a dump and is not
accurately dated. Though it is placed first, it need not be considered among the earliest, for
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
the undecorated handles of ED II (e.g. Pl. 76 b, e) are usually relatively shorter and tall
undecorated handles reaching the rim are found on comparatively late specimens (P1. 84 e).
Plate 86 b-f are short broad handles. In some (b-d) the top edge is drawn out at the corners and
in the middle (see p. 83); the others (e-f) are flattened spouts (see p. 87). The decoration
in each case consists of either single or double crossed diagonals within a rectangle-a design
common also on still attached handles of ED II-III (see Pls. 76-78). A tall handle from the
surface at Khafajah (P1. 86 g) has double crossed diagonals without a frame. A wider handle
(h) is drawn out at the corners but not in the middle (cf. Pl. 76 b); its simple yet unusual deco-
ration may be comb-incised. The less regular patterns on i-j also seem to be comb-incised. A
squat spout-handle from Houses 2 at Khafajah (k) has herringbone decoration. This motif was
fairly common at the beginning of ED III (see e.g. Pls. 79 a, 85 a). A somewhat taller and less
regular spout-handle (1) has the same motif, which occurs also on tall solid handles (m-n),
sometimes inclosed in a rectangular border (n). A handle dating from the end of ED I (o) has
drawn-out corners; a panel of incised crosshatching in the center perhaps corresponds to the
central ridge on the handle of Plate 76 a. A somewhat larger handle (p), from ED II or the be-
ginning of ED III, has an incised crosshatched pattern divided by a vertical groove in the
center. Plate 86 q-r, respectively a pinched spout and a solid handle, each bear a design which
may be considered a crude attempt at a pinnate motif, better examples of which are shown in
Plate 87.
A short broad spout-handle (P1. 87 a) is decorated with a pinnate motif which is unusual in
that it has two vertical lines in the middle instead of one. The oblique lines on the left were
drawn over one of the vertical lines. The pinnate motifs on b-c are exceptional in that they
are inverted. Like a, c has two vertical lines in the center. Plate 87 d is a tall solid handle on
which a pinnate motif is well executed; e shows a similar handle still joined to the shoulder of a
jar of form C.526.471a. In this fragment the tall neck with comb-incised decoration and the
wide ledge-rim are also preserved. Plate 87 f is a comparatively broad flat handle with a triple
pinnate motif. For other handles decorated with pinnate motifs see the drawings of forms
C.526.471f and C.527.471, Plates 77 e and 139 a.
All the handles discussed so far have only incised decoration. There are others, however,
the so-called "goddess-handles," which have plastic ornament representing human features.
Plate 84 b shows a comparatively small jar with such features on the handle. This jar, from a
trench in square M 51 at Khafajah, is probably contemporary with Houses 2. There are two
sets of features on the handle, and both the shoulder of the jar and the handle bear the ordi-
nary type of incised decoration also. A goddess-handle from the surface of Mound A at Kha-
fajah (P1. 87 g) has a single pellet of clay in addition to a crudely incised design. Plate 87 h has
two pellets and no incisions. In i-j three pellets were added above incised decoration. In i the
pellets apparently represent the eyes and nose; in j, the nose and breasts. Even in specimens
on which the plastic features are more carefully shaped, incised decoration is often present
(e.g. Pl. 87 o). On one spout-handle (k) the eyes are represented by pellets which are flatter
than those indicating the nose and breasts. In addition there are prickings around the "face"
and incised crossed diagonals. On a flat solid handle (1) the breasts are not indicated, but the
eyebrows and nose are modeled and an incised crescent appears between the "face" and an
incised inverted pinnate motif. Plate 87 m is very similar to 1, but the pupils are indicated
by impressed circles and the crescent below the "face" is more elaborate. A crescent in relief
appears on n. On a tall flat handle (o) the eyes and breasts have impressed circles and the ap-
plied eyebrows and crescent are notched. An unusual way of indicating the eyes by a spiral of
clay (p) suggests an owl rather than a human face. That animal heads were sometimes repre-
sented on upright handles is shown by q, with a ram's head. However, on this handle too
breasts are indicated. None of our examples shows incised triangles such as often occur on up-
oi.uchicago.edu
right handles from Kish,
138
though in other respects some of the Kish specimens show very
close affinity to those from our sites.'
39
Our stratigraphic evidence shows clearly that the vases with comparatively broad flat han-
dles, often decorated with simple incised linear motifs, are the earliest. Moreover, incised
decoration, which comes to include pinnate motifs, is still predominant on specimens from
early ED III levels. Goddess-handles begin to appear toward the end of ED III. Indeed, the
best specimens of such handles were found near the surface of Mound A at Khafajah, and
most of these are of the tall variety associated with jars from the second phase of ED III and
perhaps even from the beginning of the Protoimperial period. Our stratigraphic evidence thus
establishes the fact that, contrary to some accepted theories, simple representations of the
"mother goddess" are not degenerate forms of earlier, more complete "naturalistic" represen-
tations but are themselves earlier than the more elaborate, if not artistically perfect, examples
which first became known in large numbers from the "A" cemetery at Kish. This evidence has
rather important bearing not only on the theoretical question whether schematic representa-
tions of natural features must necessarily be considered as degenerations but also on the prob-
lem of relative dating of certain important archeological remains in southern Mesopotamia
(see p. 144).
"FRUIT STANDS"
In the discussion of ED II "fruit stands" (p. 85) we have seen that the earliest examples
were rather tall and well shaped, while toward the end of that period smaller and less graceful
specimens began to appear. It is this latter type which continued into ED III.
A few of the better preserved examples from ED III are shown in Plates 81 d-e and 88.
Three stands dated to the beginning of ED III (P1. 88 a-c) consist of simple conical stems
joined to bowls with carinated rims. The stems of a-b clearly show wheel marks, while that of
c was pared to smooth the joint between stem and bowl. Somewhat more elaborate stems have
rims at the bottom; Plate 88 d has a roll-rim, while e-f have sharply defined beveled rims.
Notching of the ridges on the rim of the bowl such as is seen infis very common and occurs on
the somewhat larger specimens shown in Plate 81 d-e. The stems of these two specimens are
decorated, in contrast to the plain stem of Plate 88f. The stem of Plate 81 e has a plain ridge
at its junction with the bowl and a notched ridge just above the sharply defined rim. The stem
of d has a well defined rim and a notched ridge at a somewhat higher level with incised decora-
tion in two different motifs above and below it. This stem has two round holes below its junc-
tion with the bowl and two more in its base. The rim of the bowl has an undulating incised line
in addition to the two notched ridges. Of the "fruit stands" which are shown in drawings only,
Kh. I 45 (C.363.810a) has a rather wide flaring undecorated stem; Kh. III 734 (C.365.810c)
is similar to Plate 81 d, but the stem has an additional notched ridge and is rather unusually
decorated with a series of undulating scraped bands (see pp. 87-88). This stand has two pairs
of round holes near the bottom and in this respect is reminiscent of the hollow stands of earlier
periods (see Pls. 45 c, 68 a-c). It was chiefly on account of such holes that the excavators at
Kish considered the type of utensil under discussion as braziers, since they presumed that the
holes were "evidently ventilation holes."'
1 0
It seems to me, however, that this interpretation
is somewhat forced and that more likely such holes were used to secure rope or wicker handles.
Some of the numerous fragments of "fruit stands" which we found are shown in Plate 89.
A rather large fragment from Tell Asmar (i) is decorated with multiple crossing lines and
'" Mackay, Kish "A," p. 22 and Pls. II 7-8, XLV 6.
13o Cf. our P1. 86 b with ibid. PI. XLV 9 and the treatment of eyes and breasts in our PI. 87 o with ibid. Pl. XLV 8.
1o4 Ibid. pp. 25 f. and 146.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
crosshatched triangles on the base and with palm-branch motifs on the stem."' The rest of
the sherds shown in Plate 89 are fragments of stems (g-h, j-k) and bases or bowls (a-f) from
Mound A at Khafajah. The incised decoration on these fragments was made in some cases
with a sharp single-pointed tool and in others (a, b, e, h, j) with a pronged or comblike imple-
ment. On the whole the incised designs on "fruit stands" are no different from those on up-
right-handled vases.
HOLLOW STANDS
Simple hollow stands such as occurred in ED II (see p. 81) continue in ED III almost
without change. Small and larger specimens of the same shape (B.356.000 and C.356.000) were
found in graves of Houses 3 (e.g. P1. 70 b). A still taller stand with a twisted stem (C.357.000a)
is practically identical to one from an ED II grave (C.357.000b).
Shorter and wider stands with one or both of the ends flaring occur in a number of shapes.
A rather large stand with one end flaring is C.352.000.
142
The stands classified as C.352.010 are
considerably smaller but are included in the C size group because they would hold pots of that
group. They flare at the top and have rims at the bottom exactly like those of some of the
"fruit-stand" stems (e.g. P1. 88 e). A proportionately taller stand from a grave above the level
of Houses 2 has a rim on each end (C.353.010a). A specimen from below Single-Shrine I at
Tell Asmar (C.354.010), with a notched ridge around the middle and a rim at the bottom, is
very much like one from the Square Temple (cf. P1. 68 g).
Although not very numerous in our finds of the Early Dynastic period, stands were un-
doubtedly fairly common in household use, and some were actually found with round-bottomed
pots resting on them. They continue without much change in form into considerably later
periods in Mesopotamia.
SPOUTED VESSELS
Other household utensils the use of which continued from earlier periods are spouted jars.
However, their number decreases considerably in succeeding strata of ED III, and at the end
of the period they become quite rare. Plate 90, in which we illustrate several specimens from
graves of Houses 3 at Khafajah, shows that on the whole the ED III forms do not differ
greatly from those of ED II (cf. P1. 67). Forms C.404.362, C.526.362b, and D.525.362 have
already been encountered in ED II. Besides such survivals there were found a few new, less
common shapes. A small pot with a pointed base (B.454.642) has traces of a very narrow spout
(see also p. 99). A small jar with a concave base and a wide splayed neck (B.546.122) is of a
type which often occurs with a pinched pouring lip. Another form is represented by a very
large jar (D.545.542) with a convex base and no carination between body and shoulder. Its
band-rim, which is wider than the neck, is a feature which occurs in other types also (e.g
C.525.352, D.526.371). A large jar of rather unusual form, with corrugated shoulder and
ridges on the body, when found in a room of Temple Oval II (P1. 91 e), contained lumps of a
white substance, probably burnt lime, but, as the spout indicates, it was originally intended
for holding liquid. Two spouts belonging to large bowls are shown
r
in Plate 110 a, j. One has a
roll-rim like that of a form (C.053.312) found in the Protoimperial period (see p. 106) and in
the Agade period (see P1. 114 c), when such large spouted bowls become very common (see p.
111). Shape C.052.202, a medium-sized bowl with a spout near the mouth, is probably rep-
41 Specimens with elaborate incised representational designs are known from Telloh and Kish (Genouillac, Telloh I,
Pls. 63:1, 3 and 65; Mackay, Kish "A," p. 147 and P1. XLV 10).
At Ur, where many utensils of this type were found, somewhat elaborate incised decoration seems to have been "actu-
ally the rule" (UE II 388 and Pls. 180 b and 218 U.13709). Woolley's suggestion that some of these "may have been
drums of the 'tom-tom' type" (ibid. p. 260) seems rather far-fetched.
"s This is very similar to vessels of type 244 from Ur, which Woolley considered as tom-toms (UE II 391).
oi.uchicago.edu
resented in ED III by a rim sherd with a spout (As. 32:1160). Several spouts which seem to
belong to such bowls were found.
Small jars of the same general form as those described on page 95 occasionally have a
short spout springing from the shoulder. However, such spouts usually have very small
openings, which were often clogged and sometimes compressed, so that they were completely
stopped up (P1. 98 p). Obviously such false spouts served only as handles. This peculiar type of
jar with clogged spout survives into the Protoimperial period (see p. 106). Wide-mouthed jars
of the same general shape occur occasionally with real spouts. One of these (P1. 98 r), probably
from ED III, is somewhat larger than average and differs from the other jars in that it has a
tall ring base. The spout is rather wide as compared with most of the false spouts. Of the same
general shape are two small bottles in which the neck was pinched together to form two
"spouts," while the solid part between them was perforated to make a "handle" (P1. 98 q).
Although such double-mouthed bottles are comparatively rare, they seem to be confined to
about the end of ED III and are known also from other excavations.
The comparative scarcity of ordinary spouted vessels at the end of ED III adds some in-
terest to a double-spouted jar whose upper part (P1. 91 a) was found below Single-Shrine I
at Tell Asmar. Double-spouted vessels are represented among our finds of earlier periods.
Thus, for instance, Plate 91 b shows a double spout from Houses 6 at Khafajah (ED II), and
Plate 92 d shows one from Archaic Shrine IV at Tell Asmar (ED I). Double-spouted vessels
are known also from earlier periods at other sites.
43
" The type of undulating decoration on
the shoulder of Plate 91 a is found on certain types of utensils from the second phase of ED III
(see pp. 87-88) and confirms the dating of this vessel. It is thus apparent that double-spouted
vessels, though comparatively rare, were in vogue for a long time. In connection with one
such jar found at Kish, Langdon suggested that they may have been ritual utensils.
14 4
The
find-spot of our fragment within a temple area seems to support this view.
Perhaps pertinent in this connection is the fact that spouted vessels, with either double or
single spouts, were quite frequently decorated with applied snakes. Thus in Plate 91 c-d,
showing sherds of double-spouted vessels from the ED III and Agade(?) periods respectively,
a snake can be discerned on the outer side of each spout. In Plate 92 we have assembled spouts
and other fragments (probably from spouted vessels) with such decoration. A double-spouted
fragment (d) from Archaic Shrine IV at Tell Asmar (ED I) has two snakes between the spouts.
Three single-spouted fragments from Tell Asmar (a-c) are each decorated with two snakes;
a is from the same find-spot as d, while b-c are from the Square Temple and the H 18:14
sounding (P1. 64:60), that is, from ED II and Protoliterate d respectively. Spouts with single
snakes (e, i-k) were found in Larsa levels, as was a rim fragment with an applied snake and
possible traces of incised decoration (P1. 126 f). The forms of the vessels to which fragments
f-g, from ED I and III respectively, belonged are uncertain, but they could well be parts of
large spouted bowls of a shape (C.053.312) found in the Protoimperial period and very com-
mon in the Agade period. A fragmentary specimen of such a bowl from the Agade period is
decorated with a snake in relief (h). A sherd from the shrine (D 17:10) of Archaic Shrine III
(As. 34:252'
14
) may belong to such a bowl. A painted sherd found in Archaic Shrine II (P1.
134 g) is decorated with an applied snake. A snake-decorated spout was found in the D 15:3
sounding at Tell Asmar (Fig. 63:4). In addition to the fragments illustrated numerous sherds
decorated with snakes in relief were found, most of which seem to be spout sherds or fragments
of spouted vessels. Only two conventions for indicating the scales of the snakes seem to have
been used, either impressed circles (as in Pl. 92 a-b) or, more often, fair-sized prickings (as in
"14 They seem to have been quite common in graves at Ur attributed to the Jamdat Nasr period (AJ XIII [1933] 383).
14
See Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, p. 223.
'4 OIC No. 20, P1. III 1.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
c-g). Numerous examples of pottery decorated with snakes in relief are known from other sites
in Mesopotamia and from other regions.
146
The two above mentioned conventions for render-
ing the scales seem to have been used without change over a very wide area and in periods far
apart. These representations of snakes can hardly be considered purely decorative, and we are
inclined to think that in most cases they had religious or magical significance. Their common
occurrence in association with spouts might be due to the fact that spouted jars were used in
various rituals. A discussion of such rituals or of the religious or magical significance of the
snake is, of course, outside the scope of the present publication.'
4 7
Two large vats elaborately
decorated in relief with snakes and other figures were found in a shrine of the Larsa period at
Tell Asmar (see pp. 121-22). These vessels are undoubtedly of ritual character and led us to
name the building in which they were found the "Snake Shrine."
An unusual spouted vessel from a grave of Houses 2 at Khafajah (P1. 93 a) has several fea-
tures-general shape, notched ridge between shoulder and body, incised crosshatched trian-
gles on shoulder, and band-rim-which recall the jars with upright spout-handles (cf. e.g.
P1. 79). However, its neck is extremely short and instead of an upright handle it has a short
splayed spout flanked by two well modeled rams represented as drinking from it. The bodies
of the animals are decorated with a rough herringbone pattern similar to that which occurs on
several upright handles (see e.g. Pls. 79 a, 85 a). It is possible, however, that here the incisions
were meant to represent the wool.
Another unusual spouted vessel (P1. 93 b) was found just outside the sanctuary of Nintu
Temple VII at Khafajah. It is roughly globular and has two large tubular lugs diametrically
spaced along a notched ridge at the base of the shoulder and a short tubular spout between
them. The very narrow short neck is somewhat off the center of the dome-shaped shoulder,
which is occupied by a solid animal head (ram?). Around and against the animal's neck are
applied snakes with their scales indicated by impressed circles. This vessel could easily have
been suspended by a cord passing through the two lugs and below the spout and notched
ridge. The liquid it contained could then have been poured out in the desired quantity by
tilting the vessel, using the animal's head as a grip. These two unusual jars with plastic repre-
sentations of animals were perhaps intended for ceremonial rather than ordinary household
use.
RITUAL VESSELS
Theriomorphic ritual vessels of ED III continue a tradition which began at least as early as
the Protoliterate period (see pp. 43 f.). A small bird-vase from Tell Asmar (P1. 94 a) is pos-
sibly of ED II rather than ED III date. It has a funnel on the back, like the earlier bird-
vases (Pls. 25 a, 27), but its beak is solid and could not be used as a spout. The vase certainly
could not stand on its two vestigial legs and probably was kept on a small cylindrical stand.
Vases representing rams seem to have been rather common in ED III. They usually con-
sist of a cylindrical or barrel-shaped "body" made on the wheel and a hand-modeled ram's
head. Below the body there are generally two perforated projections through which passed
axles, each holding a pair of clay wheels. At the front of the body there usually was a per-
forated lug to which a string could be tied for the purpose of pulling the vessel. A specimen
complete except for wheels was found in "House D" adjoining the Temple Oval at Khafajah.
" E.g. Telloh (Genouillac, Telloh II, P1. 109:3), Assur (WVDOG XXXIX, P1. 21 b); Susa (Mem. XII, Figs. 414-16),
Tepe Gaura (Speiser, Excavations at Tepe Gawra. I. Levels I-VIII [Philadelphia, 1935] Pls. LXXV 208 and LXXVI 7,
12, 13; BASOR No. 51 [Sept. 1933] Fig. 7), Palestine (Alexis Mallon, Robert Koeppel, and Ren6 Neuville, Teleillt-
Ghassil I [Institut biblique pontifical, "Compte rendu des fouilles, 1929-32" (Rome, 1934)] Fig. 61:11, 12, 14, 16, and
Pl. 52:1, 2, 5). Dr. Braidwood informs me that at Tell Judaidah in Syria one sherd similar to our P1. 92c occurs in
phase G, while another, with impressed circles, belongs to phase F.
47 One may mention in this connection a lengthy though not entirely relevant discussion of the serpent by P. Toscanne
in Mem. XII 153-208.
oi.uchicago.edu
As in the case of the "cult wagon" from Sin Temple VIII (see p. 86), wheels selected from a
large number found in the excavations and presumably belonging to model chariots were
added (P1. 94 b). This vase also has an opening on the back and a solid head. However, some
detached rams' heads from similar vases (e.g. P1. 94 c-d) are hollow and obviously served as
spouts. A nearly complete example from an Agade building at Tell Asmar (P1. 94 f) has such
a spout head. Detached heads, both solid and hollow, are not rare, and on some of them (e.g.
PI. 94 c) the perforated lug is still preserved. One head (P1. 94 h) may belong to a figurine.
Plate 94 i is a miniature ram vessel.
The distribution of ram-vases on our sites can be ascertained from the catalogue (A.96,
C.96). Very similar vases and fragments of such have been found at other sites.
14
8 As to their
use, the first examples found were generally regarded as toys.'
49
But their occasional occur-
rence in temples and the fact that such vases from different sites and periods are nearly iden-
tical suggest that they may have been cult objects. This view is supported to some extent by
the fact that theriomorphic vases were put on wheels and consequently have this trait in
common with the "cult wagon" (see pp. 85-86), which was actually found inside a temple and
can hardly be considered a toy.
Possibly yet another type of ritual vessel is represented by two large fragments from Khafa-
jah (P1. 95 a-b). They derived from a pile of discarded pottery found in an open space south of
Nintu Temple VII. However, it is likely that this dump continued to be used in the last phase
of ED III, after the Nintu Temple was abandoned. These fragments are apparently from the
upper part of a large cylindrical object'
15
whose walls were cut by rectangular apertures and
decorated with incised palm-branch motifs within oval frames and with several registers of
comb-incised zigzags. Above these was a comb-incised zigzag bordered above and below by a
notched ridge. A row of animals in high relief decorated the surface above the upper notched
ridge. Most of the animals are too mutilated to be unequivocally identified, but apparently
some represented lions and others ruminants (rams?). The apertures cut in the walls and the
decoration in high relief are features reminiscent of the "cult wagon" (Pls. 82-83). Except for
their size, these fragments could have belonged to the upper part of the stem of a "fruit
stand" similar to one found at Ur,
151
but such a "fruit stand" would have been nearly three
times as large as the largest yet found.
Smaller fragments of thick-walled pottery showing traces of incised and relief decoration oc-
curred sporadically in ED III levels. Two of these are shown in Plate 95 c-d but are too small
to allow any surmise regarding the shape of the utensils to which they belonged or to deserve
any detailed description.
BOWLS
In ED III the most common type of ordinary household utensil was still (see p. 58) the
medium-sized rimless conical bowl with a flat base (e.g. P1. 96 a-e). Such bowls are most fre-
quently of shapes B.002.200a-b, but other varieties include shapes B.003.200a, B.032.200a,
B.063.200b (with a thicker base), B.072.200, B.082.200, B.083.200, C.053.200, and C.083.200.
In nearly all cases the base was string-cut, and in some it was flattened by stamping the vessel
on an even surface before it was completely dry. This resulted in a projection of clay around
148 E.g. Kish (Mackay, Kish "A," p. 210 and PI. XLVI 3), Ur (AJ X, P1. XLI a; UE II 389 and Pl. 188 a), Susa (En-
cyclopddie photographique de l'art 1 9 [Jan., 1936] p. 282). A similar vase from Babylon, of much later date (Oscar Reuther,
Die Innenstadt von Babylon [WVDOG XLVII (1926)1 Fig. 39), has a knob instead of a perforated lug in front. See Gordon
Loud and Charles B. Altman, Khorsabad. II. The Citadel and the Town (OIP XL [1938]) P1. 63:245, for a wheeled animal-
vase with two funnels on the back.
14* Mackay, Kish "A," pp. 209 f.; UE II 389.
1
0
Actually it is uncertain whether both fragments belonged to a single object.
"' UE II, Pl. 180 b.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
the base, as in B.003.200a. Undoubtedly rimless conical bowls were the most common drink-
ing vessels, though a somewhat taller, more nearly cylindrical cup (B.016.200) was also used.
Much less common, but typical of ED III, are conical bowls with a short solid foot (P1. 96
f-g). Sometimes the upper part of the foot is hollow (B.033.700c), and sometimes it is deco-
rated with a plastic ridge. A form which is found also in ED II (B.003.700) has a narrower,
plain, solid foot. The size of these little vessels and the irregular shape of the foot suggest
that they were used as lids rather than as bowls or cups.
Larger household bowls usually have shallow ring bases and slightly projecting beveled rims
(Pl. 96 h-i). A large rimless bowl with a comparatively wide ring base (C.022.300) may belong
to ED III. Large bowls with ring bases and pinched pouring lips are represented by C.032.304
and C.042.204. A taller pot with a pouring lip (C.075.404) has an exceptionally high ring base.
Another very common type of utensil known from earlier periods (see pp. 59, 83) is the
small conical bowl with an inner rim (P1. 97 a-k). Such bowls vary in shape and height from
very shallow examples (b) to comparatively tall ones (j-k). The rim usually slopes down but is
sometimes flat (e) and occasionally slopes up (a). In some specimens (i, k) it also projects
slightly on the outside; these have counterparts in bowls such as B.043.210c with only a slight
outer rim. Other forms of the same general type, some of which are more common in the Proto-
imperial period (see p. 106), are B.024.210, B.084.210b, B.084.710a, B.085.210, B.086.210,
and B.087.210. Although we do not know what such bowls were used for, their peculiar rims
make it unlikely that they were drinking cups. Moreover, some of them have a hole in the
bottom (see B.083.210a, B.085.210). Perhaps they were used merely as jar stoppers.
Open bowls with convex bases were comparatively rare in ED III. One such bowl, of
smoothed gray clay (P1. 97 1), is reminiscent of the ED I imitation-stone vessels (see p. 58).
Another, of ordinary clay, was pierced with numerous round holes to form a "colander" or
"strainer" (B.032.500). A second example of the same shape belongs to either ED II or III.
A few shallow bowls also were found. Some are squat ellipsoids (P1. 97 m-n), and others have
the shoulder folded inward sharply (B.601.530). The latter variety occurs in ED II also (see
p. 83). One bowl is of the same general shape but has a flat base (B.601.230). Rather unusual
is a shallow bowl with a beveled rim (B.172.210).
JARS WITH FLAT AND RING BASES
Also typical of the ordinary household pottery of ED III are small rather carelessly shaped
jars with flat string-cut bases (P1. 98 a-1), which continue essentially without change from
ED II (cf. Pls. 72-73). They are wheelmade, and the distortions in their shapes are due
merely to careless handling before they had dried. They usually have rimless necks, which
vary considerably in form and proportion. Two of the specimens illustrated (i-j) have rudi-
mentary band-rims. Another (h) is noteworthy for a stud at the base of the neck. Other vari-
ants of the same class include shapes A.573.200 (similar to a but without a neck), B.174.220c,
B.175.220a-b, and B.184.220b (all similar to k), B.574.220a-b, B.575.220, and B.575.240, the
last being of somewhat better make and having a slight ledge-rim.
A small jar of the same general form has an upright handle on the shoulder (P1. 100 c). An-
other has pierced vertical lugs (P1. 100 j).
Occasionally the neck of little jars of the same type was pinched to form a pouring lip
(B.175.224, B.176.224a-b, B.185.224, B.575.224, B.645.224). Such jars continue practically
without change in subsequent periods (see pp. 106, 110, 113).
Two little jars with well formed rims (Pl. 98 m-n) are better made, and the definite carina-
tion of the bodies puts them in a different class from the small jars shown in Plate 98 a-i. A
miniature jar (A.604.270) is somewhat similar to n, though it is still smaller and has a hole in
the base. A medium-sized jar with a beveled rim and pronounced carination between body
oi.uchicago.edu
and shoulder (P1. 99 a) resembles Plate 98 m. These two vessels are similar to earlier forms
such as C.525.370a-b. Two specimens of a wide-mouthed form with a tall ring base and a
ribbed shoulder (B.466.470) were found in Houses Vb at Tell Asmar. A rather unusual well
made jar (P1. 98 o) with a narrow splayed neck, a ring base, and two large loop handles (one
broken) was found near the surface of Mound A at Khafajah and thus should be dated to
about the end of ED III.
Common among the household pottery of ED III are medium-sized jars reminiscent in
shape of the small pots shown in Plate 98 a-i but with ring bases. Their average size is more
than twice that of the small jars. Roughly, they may be divided into two groups-those with
a single or multiple plastic ridge at or above the maximum width (P1. 99 b-e) and those with
plain surface (P1. 99 g-j). On the whole, vessels of the second group are somewhat larger than
those of the first. Both groups contain ovoid jars with short necks and sometimes with beveled
rims or roll-rims. In b the ridge is applied to the surface, in c it merges with the lower part of
the vessel, and in both the surface above the ridge is undecorated. There are, however, other
specimens of similar shape but with more elaborate rims (C.505.370b, C.506.470b-c) in which
the surface above the ridge is decorated with closely spaced incised lines which at first give
the impression of comb-incising. But apparently in most cases they were made with a single
point while the vessel was still on the wheel, and thus the decoration is in reality a spiral. Other
pots with such decoration on the shoulder are represented by C.525.470a and C.526.460.
At this point it may be well to mention another group of medium-sized vessels decorated
with closely spaced incised lines (C.545.340a-b, C.565.340). They are characterized by thin
walls and exceptionally narrow and shallow ring bases, which occasionally fail to project below
the rounded bottom and thus make it impossible for the vessel to stand on a flat surface with-
out rocking. Another thin-walled jar with a narrow ring base (C.406.370) has a longer neck
and a plain surface. A considerably larger jar with comparatively thin walls (C.506.470d) has
a rather high ring base and a steep plain shoulder bordered by a plastic ridge.
Plate 99 d has two closely spaced notched ridges and a slight beveled rim. A jar of similar
shape (C.505.360) has two plain ridges and a rimless neck. A larger, ellipsoid vessel (C.655.370a)
is decorated with three notched ridges and undulating incised lines on the shoulder above
them. The combination of notched ridges and undulating incised lines or scraped bands is
found also on certain wide-mouthed pots (C.504.370) from near the end of ED III and on
one (C.404.350) from a grave which is almost certainly Protoimperial. As we have seen (pp.
87-88), undulating scraped bands occur also on upright-handled jars, "fruit stands," and a
double-spouted jar. The ridges on the jar shown in Plate 99 e are not applied to the surface
of the vessel but are the result of corrugation, which is discernible even on the inside. Exam-
ples of jars with this type of corrugation but with somewhat different bases and rims are
C.505.370c and C.655.370b-c.
The earliest specimen of the jars with plain surface shown in Plate 99 isf, from a grave dated
to the end of ED II. It is somewhat squattier and less regular than the similarly shaped plain
jars from ED III levels (g-j). The latter are all ovoid and have rather wide short rimless necks
and well shaped ring bases. A slightly larger well made jar (C.545.310) resembles h but has
an outturned rim and no neck. Its ring base is too shallow to cover the rounded bottom. The
two latest plain examples shown in Plate 99 (k-l) are from a grave situated near the surface of
Mound A at Khafajah, which may belong to the end of ED III but more probably should
be dated to the Protoimperial period (see p. 106).
Other medium-sized jars with ring bases and wide mouths include C.505.470 and C.655.340a.
A jar with an unusually long neck (C.557.470) is decorated with closely spaced incised lines.
Other unusual vessels are C.516.240, with an exceptionally thick slightly rounded base, and
C.536.520, with walls so thick that they reduce disproportionately the capacity of the vessel.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
It is likely that the latter jar was made for some special use. Another unusual jar (C.405.363)
has a series of "buttresses" or unpierced lugs around the neck. Similar though more elaborate
decoration around the neck is to be found in later periods (see p. 121). One such sherd (P1.
127 a) is of ED III date.
Two medium-sized jars (P1. 100 e, h) are similar in general shape to certain vessels which
were adapted for suspension (see below). Each represents a type found also in the "A" ceme-
tery at Kish. The fact that jars resembling h were quite numerous in the "A" cemetery"
52
and
comparatively rare among our pottery would indicate that this type was more characteristic
of an ED III phase later than that represented at Khafajah.
Two single-lugged jars (C.526.373b) found in ED III graves may be ED I survivals, since
such jars were very common in that period and no others were found in ED III context (see
p. 57).
STORAGE JARS
Considerably larger than the jars shown in Plate 99 are so-called "storage" jars. Although
less numerous than the medium-sized vessels, they also occur in a considerable variety of
forms. Most of them have ring bases, but rounded bases also occur. We have already mentioned
large jars with upright handles (D.526.371) and with spouts (D.514.362, D.525.362,
D.545.542). One large jar (D.494.470) has multiple ridges on the shoulder and one ridge near
the base. A more elongated jar, with a ribbed shoulder, is represented by D.465.360. A
rounded form which is probably of ED III date has multiple ridges both on the upper part
of the body and near the base (D.555.340), while a somewhat smaller jar (D.526.370a) has
ridges at the shoulder but none at the base. Similar to the latter in shape but with a plain
surface is D.565.310, one specimen of which was found in an ED III level and the other in a
room of Temple Oval I (ED II) under circumstances which suggest that it may have been
used for grain storage.
153
Although the number of large jars with convex bases actually found in our excavations of
ED III levels is comparatively small, it seems that such jars were not rare at the time. Indeed,
two contemporary plaques from Khafajah show large jars, each being carried by two people
by means of a rope and a pole.
15
' The ring held by one of the carriers in each scene, and obvi-
ously intended as a stand for the jar, would indicate that the latter had a round or pointed
base. The same representation occurs on seals.'
15
D.556.540b is one of the large jars with a
convex base. It has an angular join of the convex base to the body, which becomes more char-
acteristic in later times (see p. 112). A very large jar with pierced base (D.556.540a) was used
in connection with a horizontal drain (see P1. 108) and thus may be assigned to the class of
architectural fixtures (see p. 104).
VESSELS ADAPTED FOR SUSPENSION
Plate 100 f and i show two jars which were adapted for suspension; e and h are vessels of
similar forms without suspension devices (see above). One form has a carinated shoulder,
and the other is an ellipsoid without carination. Each has a rather wide neck and a high ring
base. The surface of f is plain; i is decorated with a comb-incised zigzag above the maximum
diameter. The latter could be suspended by means of two horizontal lugs attached at the
maximum diameter, each with a double perforation. The former has two pairs of vertical
tubular lugs attached at the shoulder and holes in the ring base aligned with them. A cord
passing through the lugs and the corresponding holes would form an efficient device for sus-
162 See Mackay, Kish "A," pp. 30 and 149 ("cup-based pottery, type E").
163 See Temple Oval, p. 30 and Fig. 26.
1'4 Sculpture, Pls. 105, 107. 15 E.g. Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, Pis. XIf, XVJ.
oi.uchicago.edu
pending or carrying the vessel. Indeed, in a banqueting scene on a contemporary plaque from
Khafajah there is a representation of a similarly shaped jar apparently carried in this manner
by a female attendant.
1
" A vessel (Kh. III 1381; C.515.870) which is very similar to f in form
has perforations in the base but no lugs. Plate 100 g, made of gray paste and with vertically
pierced lugs, is also related tof in general shape, though it is squattier and has a comparatively
wider neck. The pricked design on its neck and shoulder, which presumably was originally
white-filled, represents a type of decoration rather unusual among our finds, though appar-
ently it is characteristic of the Early Dynastic period since it occurs among the Early Dynastic
pottery from Farah and Kish.'6
7
A jar made of dark gray clay and decorated with white-filled
incised patterns and impressed circles (C.555.423), though it is more ovoid, is comparable with
i, which is made of red-buff clay and has comb-incised decoration on its shoulder. Impressed
concentric circles occur on gray-paste sherds from Khafajah (see pp. 102-3).158 White-filled in-
cised, pricked, and impressed decoration is almost invariably found on gray pottery (see also
pp. 119-20).
Pierced vertical lugs are found occasionally on small pots with flat bases (P1. 100 j) which
resemble the very common forms shown in Plate 98 a-l.
Very small and miniature vessels are quite often adapted for suspension. A group of such
vessels is shown in Plate 101. Except for b, which is somewhat larger than the rest, they are all
handmade. Plate 101 a has a single small horizontally perforated lug and thus can be classed
with two somewhat larger jars (B.416.373, B.515.373). Plate 101 b-c each have two pairs of
vertical perforations through the edge of the shoulder. Like the larger jar shown in Plate 100f,
Plate 101 d, which is similar to a in shape, has two pairs of vertically pierced lugs at the shoul-
der and corresponding holes in the base. The rough pricked design on the shoulder is clearly
in imitation of a type of decoration sometimes found on larger jars adapted for suspension
(e.g. Pl. 100 g). A small globular pot with a convex base (P1. 101 e) has two pairs of vertically
perforated lugs at the maximum width. Except for its narrower neck and rim it is reminiscent
of bowls with two wide double-perforated lugs (B.041.503, B.043.503). It is possible, however,
that the bowls actually served as lids. They could be fastened to such jars as Plate 100 f or i
by passing through their lugs the same cord which served to suspend or carry the jars. A small
disk with two double-perforated lugs (A.010.203) could, indeed, hardly serve any other pur-
pose. A somewhat taller bowl with a flat base and two suspension lugs at the mouth (B.203.203)
is probably of ED III date but may belong to the Protoimperial period. A miniature bowl (P1.
101 g) resembles the larger bowl B.041.503 but has only one lug with a single perforation.
It too could have served as a lid, but the single lug suggests that it may have been fastened
to a wooden or bone handle to form a ladle or spoon. A troughlike object with a perforated lug
at one end (A.831.203), of the Agade period, may have served a similar purpose.
Plate 101 h, made of gray clay, is unique. It has two vertically perforated well worn lugs and
incised crisscross decoration. Its narrow base seems to have been pared with a knife. Of
roughly the same size is a miniature bucket with a bail (A.014.101; see p. 42). A somewhat
larger near-cylindrical cup with concave sides and double-perforated lugs (A.235.203) be-
longs to the same general group. Plate 101 i shows a fragment of a miniature jar, originally
with four horizontally pierced beak-lugs around the shoulder, reminiscent of certain earlier
four-lugged utensils. Its close resemblance to Protoliterate specimens (cf. Pl. 22 a-f) would
suggest that the fragment is out of context in an ED III stratum were it not for the variety
of small vessels with suspension lugs described above. A jar of the same shape with four unper-
forated lugs (Pl. 74 j) was found in ED II.
1" Sculpture, Pl. 107 (top left).
67 See Heinrich, Fara, Pl. 18 a; Mackay, Kish "A," Pls. I 3, XLV 5 = LII 9.
"Is A sherd from Farah is decorated with impressed circles (see Heinrich, op. cit. P1. 18 b). Impressed concentric circles
are combined with pricked decoration at Kish (see Mackay, loc. cit.).
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
A small pot with a steep, somewhat concave shoulder (B.445.350) has two holes just below
the rim which could possibly be used for suspension. Such holes occur in other small vessels of
various periods (see e.g. Pl. 102 b and forms A.654.920, A.656.720, B.054.700). ED III flasks
were also adapted for suspension. They are discussed below.
VESSELS WITH CONVEX OR POINTED BASES
Household utensils with convex or pointed bases occur in considerable variety. Large jars
with convex bases are discussed on page 97. A small jar with a wide mouth, slight beveled
rim, and convex base is shown in Plate 102 a. Other forms, not greatly different, are B.555.520,
with a short wide neck; B.645.540b, in which the demarcation between neck and body is
more clearly marked; C.556.540 and C.656.540 (P1. 112 b; possibly Protoimperial; see p. 107),
with narrower necks. Related to the two last mentioned forms are somewhat smaller bottles
with still narrower necks (B.666.640, B.666.540b). The latter is made of gray clay, and its
upper part is decorated with horizontal incised lines. Of the small jars with pointed bases, one
without a neck but with a slight roll-rim (Pl. 102 b) is made of fine gray clay and its shoulder
is decorated with wheel-incised lines actually forming a continuous spiral. It shows traces of
burnish and burning. Two holes near the rim could serve either for suspension or for fastening
a lid. In this respect it is related to B.445.350 (see above). Of somewhat similar general shape
but with short necks and without perforations are B.546.640a,c and C.556.640. A squattier
bottle with a roll-rim (B.545.640b) approaches in shape some of the bottles discussed below.
Vessels of various sizes with convex bases sometimes have a perforation near the base (e.g.
B.555.520, D.555.510b). One utensil with multiple perforations in the base forms a "colander"
(P1. 102 c). Similar in shape but without perforations is C.545.640, which occurred in ED II
also (see p. 82).
Wide-mouthed squat vessels are represented by C.653.620, with a slightly pointed base;
C.754.521, with two loop handles (one missing) at the mouth; and C.654.503, an almost globu-
lar pot with a hole-mouth and two lugs. Though the last mentioned specimen resembles some
vessels from other regions, it is the only one of its kind among our finds.
Short bottles with convex bases such as occurred in ED II (see P1. 74 1-m) survive into ED
III. Some of the ED III bottles (P1. 102 d, f-g) are practically identical in shape with ED II
examples. However, on the whole in ED III there seem to be tendencies toward sharper
carination between body and shoulder (P1. 102 e) and occasionally double carination on the
body (B.633.570a-b, B.634.570a-c). Varieties which are found only in ED III are B.514.570
and B.544.570. B.664.540a is a shape which occurs not only in ED III but also in both earlier
and later periods, and B.634.570b occurs in later periods also. Two specimens of a somewhat
taller form with double carination of the body and slightly pointed base (B.635.670a-b),
found at two points near the surface of Mound A at Khafajah, belong to ED III or the Proto-
imperial period.
A wide-necked jar with a pointed base and traces of a narrow spout (B.454.642), from a grave
of Houses 3, should be mentioned again at this point (see also p. 91). It is reminiscent of a
spouted bottle with convex base (B.514.572), from the uppermost ED II stratum, which in
turn is similar in form to some of the bottles just discussed.
Yet another kind of vessel with convex base is the flask. Plate 102 shows three complete
examples from Tell Asmar (h-i, k) and two fragments from Khafajah (j, 1). One of the com-
plete specimens (i) belongs to the Protoimperial period, but another flask of the same form
was found in ED III. The chief characteristics of these flasks are the lentoid form, the short
narrow neck, and the rather crude suspension loops. The actual containers were as a rule well
made. It is easy to discern that they were made in two parts, each separately thrown on the
wheel, and then joined together. (Note the wheel marks in h.) Usually the two parts are not
oi.uchicago.edu
of equal depth, and thus the flasks are often more convex on one side than on the other (see
top view of k and cross sections on P1. 167). A nearly complete specimen of this type from
Khafajah (P1. 75 f) is of uncertain stratification and may belong to either the end of ED II
or the beginning of ED III (see p. 83). However, on the whole, flasks of the type shown in
Plate 75 a-e are characteristic of ED II while the type shown in Plate 102 h-1 is characteristic
of ED III. The later type is more similar in form to the "pilgrim flasks" common over the Near
East in much later times
' 59
and perhaps may be considered their prototype.
MISCELLANEOUS SMALL POTS
A well shaped wheel-turned miniature pot (P1. 103 a) is made of rather gritty reddish paste,
and there are indications that it may have had a lighter fine slip. A vessel of similar size and
material but somewhat more slender has a narrower neck and a pointed base (A.556.640).
Three wheel-turned globular jars from Khafajah with peculiar horizontal striations (P1.
103 b-d) are made of an unusual black paste which contains perhaps an admixture of bitumen.
Plate 103 e is a miniature globular pot rather crudely fashioned by hand. Somewhat similar
jars are A.494.520, A.654.520, and A.655.520b, the last with a wider and longer neck. Minia-
ture pots with wide short necks and ring bases are represented by A.556.320 and A.557.320. A
jar with a tall ring base (A.505.450) has incised lines on the shoulder; another (A.446.830),
with a tall pedestal base and a sharp ridge at the shoulder, is decorated with irregular incisions.
A handmade miniature jar with a concave base (A.475.120), found on the surface of Mound A
at Khafajah, probably belongs to ED III. Globular containers with concave stump bases are
represented by A.645.720 and A.654.720. A more elongaged pot with such a base (A.656.720)
has two perforations in the neck, which could have been used for suspension (see p. 99).
A.545.620 and A.546.630 are containers with pointed bases. Crude miniature cups (e.g.
A.035.600) which are still smaller may have served as stoppers rather than containers. Another
miniature "cup" has a tall ring base (A.186.400). A slightly squared miniature cup (P1. 103f)
has knobs for legs. Another of the same type (A.243.900b) flares slightly at the opening. The
bowl shown upside down in Plate 103 g illustrates well the uneven, sometimes cracked, surface
which is characteristic of most of the handmade miniature pots.
BRAZIERS AND "CRUCIBLES"
Prominent among the specialized utensils introduced at the end of ED III and surviving into
subsequent periods are open braziers. In its simplest form such a brazier consists of a fairly
large, thick-walled, roughly made, shallow bowl with vertical or near-vertical sides from which
project three thickened inwardly bent protuberances called "lugs" for purposes of classifica-
tion (P1. 104 a and shapes C.012.203, C.201.203). This simple type was used in the Proto-
imperial period also (see p. 108). A more elaborate variety consists of the same type of bowl
with three or four long strips of clay bent inward and joined to the base in the middle to form
a series of "handles"; occasionally the inner receptacle thus formed is connected with the bowl
proper by holes at the base (see also p. 112). Unfortunately this type is represented in ED III
levels by fragments only (e.g. P1. 104 d, f), which, however, provide enough evidence for un-
equivocal restoration of C.011.201a-b as drawn. A much larger utensil of this type with four
"handles" (D.201.201b) was found. Such large utensils with either three (D.201.201a) or four
"handles" were found in fair numbers in levels of later periods, whence indeed the best pre-
served specimens derive (see Pls. 116 a, 117 a-b, 118 b). As regards the function of such uten-
sils, our terminology implies that they were used in connection with fire. Indeed, several
1" See e.g. Robert Koldewey, Dos wieder erstehende Babylon (4. Aufl.; Leipzig, 1925) p. 246 and Fig. 169. It may be
noted, however, that lentoid vessels are known in Egypt in prehistoric times (see Petrie, Corpus of Prehistoric Pottery and
Palettes, P1. XVI).
100
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
showed traces of burning and many consisted of a coarse crumbly fabric which may have
resulted from repeated extreme changes in temperature such as a brazier would normally
undergo. Their shape would make them suitable for cooking. The bowl itself would serve as a
receptacle for lighted charcoal, and such holes as can be seen in Plate 104 b would serve as air
feeds for the fire. The "lugs" or "handles" would hold a cooking pot placed over the fire.
Structurally the "handle" type was an improvement over the "lug" type since it could sup-
port a considerably heavier weight. This may explain why it is the type which was preferred
in later periods. Both types are known from other sites. Another possible use for the consider-
ably larger specimens of the "handle" type is suggested by a miniature model of a similar
object found at Bismayah (P1. 116 b) and discussed on page 112.
Round or oval thick-walled open dishes with an outlet or a short spout at the bottom could
have served as crucibles. Only fragments of such utensils were found in ED III levels, but a
few complete specimens are known from later periods (P1. 118 a and forms C.201.205,
D.301.112). Both the braziers and the "crucibles" are elaborated and specialized forms of
shallow containers such as C.201.200.
Two vessels which represent yet other types of braziers (P1. 105 a-b) were purchased before
our excavations in the Diyala region began. Their archeological context is thus uncertain, but
reputedly they came from Khafajah. Plate 105 a somewhat resembles a utensil found in Sin
Temple III at Khafajah (P1. 24 a), which also has two rows of holes, though they are rectangu-
lar and triangular instead of round. Nevertheless, it is unlikely that the purchased specimen
dates from the same period, since it is considerably larger, is made of light buff friable fabric
instead of compact reddish clay, and is decorated with finger-impressed plastic rolls, while
the stratified example is plain. The purchased specimen would not be out of place at the end
of ED III, when a considerable variety of specialized utensils of similar fabric was used. How-
ever, its date must remain uncertain until closer parallels are found in well dated contexts.
Plate 105 b is a tall open pot with a ledge-rim and a ring base. It has a row of triangular holes
cut in the walls and is decorated with a group of crescent-shaped impressions, apparently
made by a split reed, and two groups of notched ridges. Among our stratified finds it has a
fairly close parallel from the Protoimperial period (C.206.410; see p. 108); three utensils of
the same shape (C.246.310) and with similar decoration but without holes in the walls come
from the Larsa period (see p. 118). However, both in shape and in decoration Plate 105 b is
similar to yet another group of vessels, the so-called "ribbed" ware (see below), which appeared
at the end of ED III and continued into Agade times, though most of the specimens were
found in the Protoimperial period. On the basis of these resemblances one could date this
utensil anywhere from the end of ED III to the Larsa period, but perhaps the end of ED III
or the Protoimperial period would be the best guess.
While ribbed ware first appears in the ED III period, the complete specimens shown on Plate
105 c-f derive from Protoimperial levels. The main characteristic of this ware is the ribbing
of the outside surface of the walls by closely spaced horizontal ridges which are sometimes plain
and sometimes notched or pricked. On the whole, such ribbing is confined to medium-sized
cylindrical pots with flat bases and usually more or less pronounced rims. Sometimes such
pots are slightly wider at the base (d), and occasionally they are oval in horizontal section
(C.802.200, C.803.200, C.805.200, C.805.210). A comparatively short form (C.013.210) with
slightly corrugated walls may be considered as related to the ribbed ware. On the whole pots
of this type have rather thick walls and were made of coarse, often poorly baked, fabric. Their
indifferent workmanship and the fact that many were found in private houses seem to indi-
cate that they were common household utensils. It seems likely, too, that they were used
somehow in connection with fire, perhaps as braziers. Whatever their use, they are known
from several Mesopotamian sites and thus serve as a fairly good criterion for dating.
oi.uchicago.edu
STUDDED WARE
Less frequently encountered than the ribbed ware and characteristic of roughly the same
span of time is the so-called "studded" ware (P1. 105 g-i), which appeared in ED III and con-
tinued into the Early Agade period (see p. 110). Vessels of this ware are characterized by fairly
large hemispherical or slightly pointed studs applied to the surface. From the material so far
available it would seem that this peculiar decoration was confined to rather small globular
jars with narrow necks and, usually, suspension devices in the form of either loops (C.665.341,
C.665.541) somewhat similar to those on flasks (see P1. 102 h-l) or horizontal lugs with single
(C.665.323, C.665.543a-b and d) or double (C.665.543c) perforations. Some have ring bases
(C.665.323, C.665.341), and one has an ordinary convex base (C.665.543b). However, in most
cases three of the applied studs at the base were drawn out slightly to form a sort of tripod
(C.665.541, C.665.543a and c-d). Although our excavations have yielded more specimens of
this ware than has any other Mesopotamian site, the material is as yet insufficient to enable us
to distinguish between earlier and later types. One may point out, nevertheless, that of the
two specimens with ring bases the only stratified one was found in ED III context, while the
other types of bases occur only in later periods. The significance of this ware for relative dating
is discussed in chapter iii (p. 144).
VARIA
Studded ware represents only one of several types of applique decoration found on ED III
pottery. Quite common at Khafajah were sherds of small shallow bowls,
160
usually with round
bases and sometimes with perforations at the rims, which were decorated with thin clay pel-
lets and flattened rolls of clay applied to form simple designs. One nearly complete specimen
of this type, probably of ED III date, is shown in Plate 106 a. Apart from a circle on the base,
applied rolls form four branchlike motifs. Round pellets fill the surface between them in more
or less regular patterns. On other fragments herringbone patterns, radial lines, and occasion-
ally representational motifs of trees, snakes, horned animals, and possibly birds are encoun-
tered. As a rule the surface between such figures is covered with round flattened pellets ar-
ranged in more or less regular groups. At Tell Asmar a complete bowl with such appliqu6
decoration (B.001.310) was found in the Protoimperial period and another (B.041.710) per-
haps in the Agade period; numerous sherds were found in levels of both periods.'
16
The same
type of decoration is known even later, on a fragment from Mound D at Khafajah (P1. 106 e)
which probably belongs to the Larsa period. This fragment, however, is apparently not from
a bowl but probably is part of the "shield" of a model chariot. A tripod dish (B.041.900) of the
Old Babylonian period (see p. 123) has appliqu6 decoration which possibly continued the
tradition. One may recall that a great number of bowls of the type illustrated in Plate 106 a,
some of them with more intricate decoration, were found at Susa by the French excavators,
who have discussed various elements of their designs in considerable detail.'
62
A sherd found in an ED III level at Khafajah (P1. 51 d) has a plastic crescent with two
round pellets below it (see p. 60). Decoration in relief was sometimes obtained by molding
(P1. 106 b-c), and a few examples give the impression of having been carved (e.g. P1. 106 d).
A fragment from an ED III level at Khafajah (P1. 106f) has impressed triangles similar to
those on the gray box of ED II date (P1. 71 b) but no traces of white fill. A sherd from Tell
Asmar (Larsa?) has an impressed scalelike design which can be seen clearly where the salt
incrustation has been removed (P1. 106 g). Plate 106 h shows a gray sherd decorated with
impressed concentric circles which apparently had been white-filled. A sherd from Sin X at
to E.g. in loci O 42:2, 0 43:2, 0 45:2, P 45:1, P 45:3, Q 44:7.
u E.g. in loci E 16:7, E 16:10, E 16:19 (Protoimperial); and J 19:14, J 19:36 (Agade).
t" See Mgm. I (1900) Figs. 334 and 336; M6m. XII, e.g. Figs. 247-48, 327, 335, 338-39, and 341.
102
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC III
Khafajah (Kh. IV 137), made of similar fabric, is covered with prickings between the concen-
tric circles. These are among the earliest examples of impressed concentric circles, a motif
which becomes very popular on incised gray ware in Larsa times (see pp. 119-20), and recall
some complete vessels from other sites (see also p. 98).'16 Plate 106 i represents yet another
type of impressed decoration. However, it is likely that this fragment belongs not to a vessel
but to either a model bed or a model chariot. A small sherd with impressed circles, incised
lines, and a pinnate motif is shown in Plate 106 m.
Two square spouts with similar incised marks (P1. 106 j-k) are rather unusual. The marks
apparently cannot be identified with any known writing signs and probably are potter's
marks. In k the spout is joined to what seems to be a slightly concave ring with two perfora-
tions. The surface of this ring is unbroken both above and below, and thus it cannot be taken
as part of the rim of such a bowl as C.052.202. Several other sherds of exactly similar type were
found at Khafajah and Tell Asmar. The only explanation I can offer for their use is that they
may have served as solid rims for water skins or bags. In connection with the incised marks
one should mention that there are a few fragments apparently from large storage jars which
have markings painted in bitumen. They include several of the marks painted on certain pots
from stratum G at Assur.
164
Plate 1061 shows a small conical funnel joined to a portion of a hollow ring in a manner
reminiscent of Greek kernoi. This fragment apparently belonged to an elaborate clay object
such as the "fountain-head" from Tepe Gaura,
16 6
which is not very far in time from our frag-
ment. It is of interest to note that a fragment practically identical with ours was found at
Harappa.
166
Similar contrivances are known of course from much later times.
167
Occasionally ordinary jars were used as "jewel boxes" or "safes." Usually they were coated
with bitumen to prevent damage by moisture, plugged with clay or bitumen stoppers, and
sealed with hot bitumen. Plate 107a shows a medium-sized jar still sealed. Comparatively
little whole jewelry was found in such vessels, the hoards consisting mostly of shapeless bits of
precious metal (silver as a rule, but occasionally electrum). Seals, beads, and occasionally
copper ornaments were also included.'
16
A small pot with remnants of what may have been an
upright handle on the shoulder (P1. 107 b; see also p. 87) contained beads and copper ring-
pendants (shape discernible in upper view). Plate 107 c shows a small jar from the Larsa period
with the stopper in position but with the bitumen sealing removed. At least on one occasion
we found peculiarly shaped pottery containers which were probably intended to safeguard
their contents by means of an amusing ruse. In one of the rooms behind the platform of Tem-
ple Oval I at Khafajah we found two containers (C.861) shaped exactly like plano-convex
bricks.'
69
Apparently these were meant to be sealed and built into a wall among solid bricks,
a procedure which would have made their detection extremely difficult indeed. The fact is,
however, that even the complete specimen (P1. 107 d) was found entirely empty, so that the
suggested use has not been proved.
13 See Mackay, Kish "A," Pls. I 3, XLV 5; Edgar J. Banks, Bismya; or the Lost City of Adab (New York and London,
1912) p. 347.
164 WVDOG XXXIX, P1. 23 a-i, r.
16
See Speiser, Excavations at Tepe Gawra I 55 and PI. LXX 138.
166 Madho Sarup Vats, Excavations at Harappa (Calcutta, 1940) II, P1. LXXI 76.
167 E.g. from Megiddo VI in Palestine (see Herbert Gordon May, Material Remains of the Megiddo Cult [OIP XXVI
(1935)] p. 18 and P1. XVI) and from the Parthian period in Mesopotamia (see Neilson C. Debevoise, Parthian Pottery
from Seleucia on the Tigris ["University of Michigan Studies. Humanistic Series" XXXII (Ann Arbor, 1934)] p. 21 and
PI. B 3).
16' One such hoard, of the Agade period, is shown in OIC no. 16, Fig. 30. The objects are undisturbed but part of the
cracked vessel has been removed.
169 See Temple Oval, pp. 31-33.
103
oi.uchicago.edu
Among the objects which are not actually vessels should be mentioned rough jar covers
made of irregular lumps of clay pinched at the top to provide a fingerhold (see Pl. 130 a-b and
p. 122). Two specimens (Kh. III 1258 and 1302), both unbaked, were found at Khafajah in
J 43:1 (Houses 4 or above).
ARCHITECTURAL FIXTURES
The description of ED III pottery would not be complete without mention of certain uten-
sils which because of either their size or use must really be considered architectural fixtures.
Among these are very large vats (P1. 108 and forms E.225.310, E.235.310), sometimes well
over a meter in height and diameter, used in connection with drains in the excavated buildings
of the period. Since they could have been moved only with difficulty, they were installed more
or less permanently. Thus they lend definite character to the rooms in which they were found
and are as a rule shown on the plans and mentioned in the architectural volumes of this series.
These large vats were usually thick-walled and made of coarse fabric, but were on the whole
fairly well fired. Apparently they were built up of successive rings about 20 to 30 cm. high
which were joined after preliminary drying, the joins often being reinforced by plastic ridges.
The latter, as in the case of smaller vessels, were sometimes plain but more often notched in
various patterns, finger-impressed, or pinched to produce a ropelike appearance.
Even more clearly of architectural character are vertical drains of a type known as early as
the Protoliterate period.
170
These drains consisted of a number of superimposed tubular sec-
tions placed in a narrow round pit with the space around them packed with broken pottery
(Pl. 109). The individual sections measure more in width than in height. They vary from 60
to 80 cm. in diameter and proportionately in height. Each section of one drain has several
round holes in it (E.235.010). Some sections have strengthening ridges on the outside
(E.303.010). However, such ridges are much less common here than on the vats. Presumably
they were superfluous because of the protective packing around the drains. Such drains per-
sisted through much later periods of Mesopotamian history, when they became more varied
and elaborate. We shall thus have further occasion to discuss them (see pp. 112, 114, 119).
Other utensils of architectural character include tubular and troughlike drains,'
17
rainspouts,
window grilles, door pivots, etc., which were found in fair numbers. Usually they were made of
rough fabric but were fairly well baked. However, since they are not vessels, their descriptions
will be found either in the architectural volumes or in Miscellaneous Objects from the Diyala
Region.
17o See Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 23 and Figs. 17, 19.
17
E.g. Temple Oval, Fig. 57.
104
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
With the appearance of historical inscriptions at the end of the Early Dynastic period the
importance of pottery as a chronological guide becomes, in principle, secondary. However,
due to the fact that in the early historical periods written material is comparatively scarce
and that in neighboring regions illiteracy prevailed considerably later than in Babylonia, we
depend largely upon pottery evidence for comparative dating even in historical periods.
THE PROTOIMPERIAL PERIOD
The term "Protoimperial" has been introduced by Jacobsen
72
to designate the time from
the beginning of the reign of Entemena to the first years of the reign of Sargon of Agade. As it
happened, the stratified remains in our excavations which can be attributed to this period are
comparatively few, being confined to two levels of the Single-Shrine Temple (II-III), a stratum
of private houses (V a), and the main level of the Northern Palace, all at Tell Asmar. Conse-
quently, archeological material, including pottery, which can be dated with certainty to this
period is comparatively meager.
In describing the ED III pottery we mentioned several types of vessels which survive into
the Protoimperial period. Among these one should distinguish between those whose floruit is
largely in ED III, those which seem equally popular in both periods, and those which though
they first appeared in ED III became more popular in the period under discussion. To the first
category belong upright-handled vases. Only two forms (B.526.471 and C.516.371a) belong-
ing to this class were found in Protoimperial context. However, other specimens (P1. 84 e and
forms C.526.471a,d) were found near the surface of Mound A at Khafajah in graves which
are later than any of the stratified remains of that mound and should most probably be dated
to the Protoimperial period. Detached handles from such vases also were found in Proto-
imperial levels (see Pls. 86 m, 87 m-o). "Fruit stands" also may belong to the first category
mentioned above, though none were found in unequivocally Protoimperial context. A few
occurred in the above mentioned late graves near the surface of Mound A at Khafajah (see
C.363.810b, C.365.810b, C.365.810).
Two groups of pottery which made their appearance at the end of ED III and are quite
characteristic of the Protoimperial period are the ribbed and studded wares. These have
already been described (pp. 101-2; see also p. 110), so that we need mention here only the
shapes which were actually found in Protoimperial strata. Ribbed-ware forms include C.213.200,
C.215.210 (P1. 105 c), C.216.210 (e.g. Pl. 105 f), C.303.200 (P1. 105 d), probably C.802.200,
and C.805.210 (e.g. Pl. 105 e). A wide-mouthed pot with ribbed shoulder (P1. 110 i) is per-
haps related to these, though its walls near the mouth are considerably thinner. Forms of
studded ware are C.665.541 and C.665.543b-d. A fragment perhaps of this period is shown
in Plate 105 h. None of these have a ring base (see p. 101), but they all have convex bot-
toms sometimes with three of the applied studs drawn out to form a sort of tripod.
Ordinary conical bowls such as were introduced in much earlier times and which were the
most common type of pottery throughout the Early Dynastic period still continued in con-
siderable numbers in the Protoimperial period. However, while B.002.200a-b still persisted,
there seems to have been a tendency toward somewhat shallower forms (B.001.200a, B.032.200b,
C.001.200a, C.042.200). A form with rather thick walls and a flaring rim (C.072.200) and
one with two pairs of vertically pierced suspension lugs (Pl. 101 j) are exceptional. The latter
may not belong to the Protoimperial period. A form with a ring base and a carinated rim
17 AS No. 11, Table II.
105
oi.uchicago.edu
(C.142.310) which becomes quite common in later times seems to have made its appearance in
this period. Another new type which survives in later periods is a tall narrow cup (B.256.200,
C.257.210). Vessels of this type are flat-based, cylindrical, and flare at the top. They are usu-
ally thick-walled and of rather indifferent workmanship, though better made specimens of
finer fabric are occasionally found. This type is known from other sites and thus provides a
fairly reliable criterion for comparative dating. Small open bowls decorated with applied pel-
lets and rolls of clay (B.001.310, B.031.510, B.041.710) continue a tradition begun in ED III
(see p. 102). Rather unusual are a squat bowl with inturned sides and a ring base (B.741.300)
and a chalice-like vessel with a solid pedestal base (B.054.700) and two pairs of holes at the
mouth (see p. 99).
Bowls with inner rims are familiar from earlier times (see p. 95) and were also found in
buildings of this period (B.024.210, B.072.210b, B.084.710b, B.085.210). They survive, though
in fewer numbers, into the Agade period (see p. 109). Small cups of the same general shape
have outer rims (B.064.210). Similar small pots with outer rims have a hole in the base
(B.174.210a-b).
Small irregular jars with flat bases such as were very common in ED III (see P1. 98 a-t)
continue in the Protoimperial period (P1. 110 g and shapes B.174.220c, B.184.220a, B.185.220,
B.573.240). As in earlier times (see p. 95) some were provided with a pinched pouring lip
(e.g. P. 110 f and shape B.575.224). A somewhat larger jar with a similar pouring lip is shown
in Plate 110 e. As in ED III (see p. 92) such jars occasionally have small spouts which were
often clogged or compressed to form solid handles (P1. 110 d and shapes B.175.221, B.576.221).
A small jar with an upright handle (B.526.471) is reminiscent of those of ED III (see P1. 100
a-b). It has simple incised decoration on the shoulder, like the earlier specimens, but its some-
what higher ring base approaches a pedestal base. Another small jar (B.516.473) has incised
decoration and a high ring base, but its "handle" is merely a lug attached to the neck along its
entire length. A small jar with a real spout (B.676.422) has a high ring base, but it differs from
the two last mentioned jars in that it has no rim and no carination between body and shoulder.
Its comparatively long spout has a very narrow aperture. B.546.322, with a shallow ring base
and a wide short rimless neck, has a rather large slightly curved spout attached close to the
mouth. The upper part of a somewhat larger wide-mouthed jar (C.486.222) was apparently
very similar, but it has a flat base and uneven walls. An ellipsoid vessel with a wide mouth
and a fairly high ring base (C.646.422) is rather poorly shaped.
The large well made spouted jars such as were characteristic of ED I-II (see pp. 52, 80)
now seem to have died out almost entirely. The only form reminiscent of the earlier jars is
C.556.322. Large spouted bowls such as were apparently in use much earlier (see p. 38) and
in ED III (see p. 91) occur also in the Protoimperial period (C.053.312, C.544.312) and be-
come even more popular in Agade times (see p. 111).
An entirely new type of spouted vessel (P1. 110 h) consists of a relatively small container
with a disproportionately large neck (part of neck and spout broken off) and a trumpet-end
pedestal base. It resembles certain representations of libation vessels on plaques'
73
and gives
the impression of being an imitation of a metal type.
The two medium-sized household utensils shown in Plate 99 k-l are most probably of Proto-
imperial date (see p. 96). They are comparatively taller than ED III specimens of the same
type (see P1. 99 a-e, g-j) and have beveled rims and somewhat higher ring bases. The junction
between body and shoulder is somewhat more angular, and the walls are less convex. Of com-
parable Protoimperial forms the most typical are jars with ring bases, wide mouths, and very
1" E.g. on two plaques from Nippur (shown in H. V. Hilprecht, Old Babylonian Inscriptions Chiefly from Nippur
[Pennsylvania. University. Babylonian Expedition, "Series A: Cuneiform Texts" I] Part II [Philadelphia, 1896] Pl. XVI
and reproduced in Christian Zervos, L'Art de la Mksopotamie de la fin du quatribne milllnaire au XV* aidce avant notre re
[Paris, 1935] pp. 92 f.) and on an engraved shell plaque from Ur (ibid. p. 95).
106
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
short necks. These jars have either a rounded shoulder and a plastic ridge at the join of body
and shoulder (C.466.370, C.466.470) or a ribbed shoulder (C.466.450). A new feature of the
type with a rounded shoulder and a plastic ridge is the manner in which the shoulder is some-
times joined to the body. Usually the ridge is rounded and covers the joint, but in some cases
the shoulder is slightly narrower than the upper part of the body, into which it was fitted,
so that the rounded ridge is really part of the body. Ribbed shoulders are found on much
larger jars (D.465.360, D.466.360) and possibly occurred on some tall jars with convex bases,
though the only specimen of such a vessel (C.466.570) may originally have had a ring base
which subsequently broke off. Such indeed was the case with a Late Agade specimen of
D.466.360, on which the impression left by the ring base can still be discerned (see P1. 115 b).
Other medium-sized jars, with either plain shoulders and undulating walls (C.596.440a-b)
or corrugated shoulders and undulating walls (C.476.350, C.477.350), are from near-surface
graves at Khafajah which may belong to ED III but should probably be dated to the Proto-
imperial period (see p. 104). Undulating walls occur also on a large pear-shaped storage jar
(D.596.540) which may be dated to the period under discussion. Another type of medium-
sized wide-mouthed jar (C.404.350) was found in two of the near-surface graves mentioned
above. One example has undulating incised lines on the shoulder (see also p. 96).
Squat bottles with convex bases, already familiar from ED II-III (see Pls. 74 1-m, 102 d-g),
seem to gain popularity in the Protoimperial period and survive into Larsa times (see p. 117).
The type with double carination on the body, which first appears in ED III (see p. 99), con-
tinues in the Protoimperial period (P1. 111 a and shape B.633.570a) and survives also into
Agade and Late Gutium-Ur III times (see pp. 110, 113). A somewhat taller form (P1. 111 c)
has no close parallels in other periods. Another bottle form (B.663.520) found in the Protoim-
perial period occurs later with a ridge below the neck (P1. 111 h; see p. 113). A form with low
center of gravity (P1. 111 f) is paralleled by somewhat smaller vessels (B.703.560). Taller bot-
tles (B.635.670a-b) may be represented in the Protoimperial period (see p. 99).
A bottle with a pointed base and two suspension loops attached to the neck (C.665.621) is
rather exceptional. Its nearest parallels are to be found among studded-ware vessels (see p.
102) and flasks (B.816.521a-c), but it differs from the former in its plain surface and from the
latter in that it is ellipsoid instead of lentoid. As in earlier periods, other varieties of bottles,
somewhat taller and with comparatively wider necks, were also used. Plate 112 a-b show two
such bottles of somewhat different proportions, though b may be of ED III date (see p. 99).
They both have short flaring necks and a peculiar type of surface finish which occurs on other
vessels of the Protoimperial period. It consists of very slight parallel ridges of fine clay,
noticeable especially near the maximum width, and is apparently the result of wet-smoothing
while the vessel was still on the wheel. These two bottles and another form (B.665.520) which
is fairly close to a in shape may be considered as intermediate between the bottles illustrated
in Plate 111 and jars with convex bases and wide necks such as that shown in Plate 112 c.
The surface of the latter is decorated with bands of incised lines, each of which really consists
of a continuous spiral made while the pot was on the wheel. It has a small hole somewhat off-
center in its base. Another form with a convex base (B.555.540b) has a more elaborate rim.
It is found in the Agade period with a hole near the bottom.
Vessels similar in shape to those just described but usually with more pronounced necks and
pointed bases (B.546.640b, B.566.670, C.546.640) survive into the Agade period (see p. 111).
C.546.640 resembles a specimen (P1. 112 e) which, as indicated by remnants of a clay bridge
still adhering to its side, was one of a joined pair. Of the same general shape but with a convex
base is form C.565.540. A convex-bottomed jar with straight walls and a well defined rimmed
neck (B.225.540) may be included in this group. The jar shown in Plate 112 d would come
under the category of cooking-pots. It has irregular lines and parallel ridges very similar to
107
oi.uchicago.edu
those of Plate 111 a-b. Other cooking or storage vessels with convex bases are C.525.550, with
a ridge around the shoulder, and C.654.520.. A large ovoid storage jar with a convex base
(D.465.550) has a ribbed shoulder and three plastic ridges below the join of shoulder and body.
Other ovoid storage jars with convex bases are D.546.540b and D.555.510b. The drawn speci-
men (ED III) of the latter form has a hole in the base in a position very similar to those in the
small jars mentioned above. A large ellipsoid storage jar (D.656.540) has rather thick walls.
This form may have survived into Agade times. A very large globular pot (D.654.310) has a
narrow ring base and a series of ridges on the body. Plate 115 a shows a large storage jar, with
a ring base and a ribbed shoulder, which may belong to the Protoimperial period. An unusual
form of large vat (D.333.250) with a wide flat base has corrugated walls (see also p. 112).
Braziers in the form of shallow bowls with vertical or near-vertical walls and inwardly pro-
jecting "lugs," already described in connection with the ED III pottery (p. 100), continue
into the Protoimperial period (P1. 104 b-c). Large braziers with four wide strap "handles"
joined in the center (D.201.201b) also continue in this period (see p. 100). Undoubtedly re-
lated are large shallow utensils of oval shape (D.801.201) with three pairs of strap "handles"
joined to a vertical partition. These could have served as "kitchen ranges." One specimen
(P1. 104 e) probably should be dated to the Protoimperial period, and the other (P1. 117 c)
belongs to the Agade period. An open vessel with concave walls and a concave base (C.233.100)
is interesting because of a series of small brackets reinforcing the join between the walls and
the base.
Another utensil which we consider a brazier (C.206.410) is roughly cylindrical and has a wide
ledge-rim and a ring base. Its walls are perforated by two series of rectangular holes, one below
the rim and the other just above the base. The rim is decorated with horizontal rows of im-
pressed circles, and the surface between the holes with single or double vertical rows of im-
pressed circles separated by multiple incised lines. The space between the two rows of holes is
decorated with five shallow notched ridges. What seems to be a similar brazier with triangular
instead of rectangular holes (C.204.210) is represented by a fragment. We have already seen
(p. 101) that a vessel acquired from a dealer but reputedly found at Khafajah (P1. 105 b)
somewhat resembles these braziers of the Protoimperial period and may be contemporary.
Miniature vessels complete the list of characteristic utensils of the Protoimperial period.
The most common among them are jars with carination between body and shoulder and either
flat bases (A.515.270, A.524.260) or ring bases (A.515.370). A somewhat taller jar with no
carination between body and shoulder is A.555.320. Miniature jars with convex bases are
either ellipsoid (A.604.560, A.655.520a) or ovoid with low center of gravity (A.756.520,
A.785.520). An ovoid container with a very narrow opening and a pointed base (A.565.610)
was perhaps used as a jar stopper. A conical jar (A.303.503) has suspension lugs near the base
and the mouth. A globular bottle (A.654.920) with two small holes in the neck (cf. p. 99) has
short knob legs somewhat similar to those on miniature cups from ED III (see p. 100). A small
disk with two double-perforated lugs (A.010.203) undoubtedly served as a lid (see p. 98).
Fragments of a unique painted vessel (Pls. 112f and 139 b) were found at Tell Asmar in one
of the houses dated to the period under discussion. They belonged to a medium-sized globular
vessel with fairly thin walls and made of buff clay containing white (lime?) grits. The surface
was covered with a yellow-ocher wash or slip over which a design was painted in brownish
black. This design consisted of bands of oblique and of horizontal wavy lines bordered by hori-
zontal stripes and what seem to be representations of a horned animal, a bird, and a ladder.
While some elements recall earlier painted pottery (see pp. 64-65), I know of no contemporary
parallel for this design in Mesopotamia. Dr. Braidwood has suggested that it may be connected
with designs on North Syrian painted pottery found in phase J at Tell Judaidah.'
7
Two pots
"4 See OIP LXI.
108
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
from Qatna presumably of the same ware show very distinctly the motif of a wavy line be-
tween two stripes, and one also has representations of birds."
17
A parallel can also be found in
the pottery from Hamah.
17
6 However, until more examples of similar pottery are found in
Mesopotamia, the significance of these parallels is doubtful.
Part of a theriomorphic vessel (P1. 94 c; see also p. 94) was found in Protoimperial context
and probably indicates that such vessels continued to be used in this period.
A sherd decorated with "columns" at the rim (P1. 127 c) was found in the Northern Palace
at Tell Asmar and indicates that, though such decoration was more common in subsequent
periods (see p. 121), it was used in Protoimperial times.
THE AGADE PERIOD
It should be made clear at the outset that the subdivision of the Agade period into "Early"
and "Late" phases as adopted in the present volume is based only on stratigraphic considera-
tions. Stratum IV a of private houses at the northern part of Tell Asmar is called "Late
Agade," and Stratum IV b is called "Early Agade." It is likely that in time these strata corre-
spond fairly closely to periods which Jacobsen, on historical grounds, has termed "Inter-
imperial" and "First Imperial" respectively.
77
The evidence for this correspondence is outside
the scope of the present work and will be discussed in another volume of this series."
s 7
The collection of pottery from the strata under consideration is relatively small. It contains
types which survived from earlier periods together with a number of new ones, some of which
are especially significant as forerunners of types which survive through subsequent phases of
Mesopotamian history.
Perhaps the most significant change to be observed in the ordinary household pottery is the
absence of the open conical bowls (B.002.200a-b) which were the most common type of
vessel in Early Dynastic times. However, similar though somewhat shallower forms
(B.032.200, C.001.200a, C.042.200) are still found (cf. p. 105). Apparently replacing the
simple conical bowls, and one of the most significant of the new types which appear in the
Agade period, is a conical bowl with a slight inner ledge supporting an upright band-rim (P1.
113 b). Varieties of this type survive through nearly all subsequent periods of Mesopotamian
history.
Small bowls with inner rims, which were very common during the Early Dynastic period
(see p. 95), were found occasionally in the Agade levels. Sometimes the rim projects outside
as well as inside (P1. 113 a). Form B.024.210 is known in the ED III and Protoimperial periods,
whereas form B.084.210a, sometimes with distinct grooves on the inside, is new.
A bowl with near-vertical slightly concave walls (P1. 113 c) belongs to either this or the
succeeding period (see p. 113). A fairly deep open bowl (B.043.210b) has sharp ridges outside.
A new type of utensil, which may have appeared for the first time in the Agade period, is a
small bowl with a broad ledge-rim (B.061.210). It is possible that such bowls served as lids.
Another type of lid is shown in Plate 114 a. Various conical bowls with either flat bases
(B.001.200b, B.041.200) or convex bases (B.042.500a) were perforated with holes of various
sizes and probably were used as colanders or strainers. A rough rounded bowl with a device
for attaching a wooden handle (P1. 114 b) was obviously intended to be used as a spoon or a
ladle.
Of the small bowls decorated with applied clay pellets and rolls described among the ED
17 Comte du Mesnil du Buisson, Le site archeologique de Mishrif&-Qatna (Paris, 1935) PI. XXV 2 and Fig. 43.
1" Harald Ingholt, Rapport pr6liminaire sur sept campagnes de fouilles 8 Hama en Syrie (1932-1938) (K. danske Vi-
denskabernes Selskab, "Archaeologiske-kunsthistoriske Meddelelser" III 1 [Kobenhavn, 1940]) Pl. X 2.
7' AS No. 11, Table II.
17 Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
109
oi.uchicago.edu
III pottery (p. 102) one specimen of form B.041.710 may be of Agade date. It has a small
rounded disk on the base and a rather more distinctive rim than the earlier examples (cf. P1.
106 a). Numerous sherds of such bowls were found in the Agade levels (see p. 102, n. 161). An-
other type of plastically decorated pottery which survived from earlier times is the studded
ware (see pp. 102, 105). Only one complete specimen of this ware was found (see C.665.543d),
but numerous fragments leave no doubt that it continued in use. Since these fragments were
the first authentically stratified examples of this peculiar ware found in our region and since
they occurred together with other types of objects paralleled by finds in the Indus Valley, they
served as evidence of cultural relations between the two regions in the Agade period.'
7
Older
specimens of the same ware found subsequently would indicate, however, that cultural inter-
course between the two regions existed also somewhat earlier.
A straight-sided bowl (C.211.200) with slightly ribbed surface is reminiscent of the ribbed
ware found in ED III and the Protoimperial period (see pp. 101, 105). This ware is actually
represented in the Agade period by specimens of form C.216.210, with notched ridges, and pos-
sibly form C.213.200. An open cylindrical vessel with slightly concave sides and a ring base
(C.245.300) is decorated with two incised zigzags separated by two notched ridges; a single
notched ridge forms the lower border of the decoration at the point where the vessel begins to
taper toward the base.
Crude cups with flaring tops are found in the Agade period in the tall form (B.256.200)
first encountered in the Protoimperial period (see p. 106) together with a somewhat squattier
variety (B.255.200). While no larger cups of the same general type were found in Agade levels,
the fact that they occur both earlier and later (C.257.210) suggests that their absence among
our finds is accidental.
Small wide-mouthed flat-based jars clearly continue an Early Dynastic tradition (see P1.
98 a-l). They are represented by forms B.174.220c, B.176.220b, B.184.220a, B.185.220,
B.535.220, B.545.220b, B.644.220, and B.526.260. The last has a narrower, somewhat taller
neck and nearly straight walls. A form which may be considered of the same general group
(B.574.240), though it is more carefully shaped than the average, possibly survives into the
next period (see Pl. 113 j). Occasionally, as in earlier periods (see p. 95), such small pots
have pinched pouring lips (e.g. shapes B.575.224, B.645.224 and perhaps P1. 113 i). Others have
short tubular spouts. One of these (B.173.222) is somewhat squattier than the average and in
shape approaches the large spouted bowls which are typical of the period under discussion
(see p. 111). A vessel which is probably of Agade date (B.185.260) may be considered as re-
lated to the small wide-mouthed jars, though it has two ridges on its shoulder reminiscent of
the ribbing on a small jar from the Protoimperial period (P1. 110 i) and on much larger jars of
the Protoimperial and Agade periods (see pp. 107, 111-12). A small jar with a high ring base
and a well defined ribbed shoulder (B.466.470) may be considered as intermediate between
form B.185.260 and the larger jars with ribbed shoulders.
Another type of vessel which survived into the Agade period from Early Dynastic and
Protoimperial times is the squat bottle with convex base. Forms with double carination of the
body (P1. 111 b and shape B.634.570b) and with rounded body (P1. 111 d) are represented. A
somewhat larger specimen with a slightly pointed base (P1. 111 e) is obviously related to the
latter. The unusual combination of a squat bottle and a vertically perforated lug on the shoul-
der is represented by B.493.663, which may be later. While this form is related to the squat
bottles just described, a vessel with a much wider neck and a vertically perforated lug at the
mouth (B.654.523) is nearer in shape to forms (B.543.520, B.544.540) belonging to a group
of small wide-mouthed jars with convex bases (see below). To return to the bottles, a taller
ellipsoid form, known from ED I (see P1. 49 f) and similar to Protoimperial forms (see P1.
"7 See OIC No. 16, pp. 48-52.
110
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
112 a-b), is also encountered (P1. 113 e). An even taller form (C.757.540), which is found in the
Protoimperial period also, has a well modeled neck and rim, but its maximum diameter is near
the base. The specimen shown in Plate 113 h was roughly burnished with vertical strokes. A
small wide-mouthed jar with convex base (P1. 113 f) has a similarly burnished surface. Other
small wide-mouthed jars with convex bases include forms B.543.520 and B.544.540 (see above),
B.644.520, and B.555.540b. The last, which survived from the Protoimperial period, has a
fairly elaborate rim and a hole at the base. A group of slightly taller forms usually with
pointed bases and longer necks (e.g. B.546.640b, C.546.640, C.565.540) survives from the
Protoimperial period (see p. 107). A similar form (P1. 113 g) has a somewhat more elaborate
rim with a ridge below it. Such elaborations, typical of the Agade and following periods (see
e.g. B.645.540a of Ur III date) and found on similar specimens from other sites, are quite use-
ful for comparative dating.
Large spouted bowls are typical of the Agade period. A complete example of a common
shape (C.053.312) is shown in Plate 114 c. The roll-rim of the short cylindrical spout and the
well shaped beveled ledge-rim with a rounded groove underneath are worth noting. The
second group of features is quite characteristic in later times of ordinary bowls without spouts.
A similar form of spouted bowl (C.544.312) has its maximum width somewhat lower. Both
variants occurred in Protoimperial strata, but since the majority of the examples derived from
the Agade levels they may be considered as characteristic of the Agade period. A fragmentary
spouted bowl decorated with a snake in relief (P1. 92 h) was probably of the same shape as
Plate 114 c (see p. 92). Other types of spouted vessels were comparatively rare in this period.
A jug apparently with a slightly rounded base and a long rimless neck has a very short spout
(P1. 114 d). It is of rather poor make with relatively thick walls. Others occurred with either
flat bases (Pl. 114 e and form C.646.222) or ring bases (C.557.372). The main features of these
jugs seem to be their tall necks and narrow-channeled spouts. Thus they are quite distinct from
the short-necked comparatively wide-mouthed spouted jars (e.g. C.556.322) which survived
from ED III and Protoimperial times.
Jars with upright handles were absent in the Agade levels with the possible exception of a
medium-sized jar (C.515.561). Its general shape, the remnant of what was apparently an up-
right handle, and the incised decoration on the shoulder indicate that it should be considered
as a "descendant" of the Early Dynastic and Protoimperial upright-handled vases. It is dif-
ferent from them, however, in that it has a convex instead of a ring base and three incised
lines below the join of body and shoulder.
A new type of medium-sized jar is shown in Plate 114 f. Its outstanding feature is the low
center of gravity. Its ring base and rimmed neck with a plastic ridge are features which occur
on other vessels. This type is in some respects a forerunner of a considerable variety of forms
which become very popular in later periods of Mesopotamian history. The same can be said
of a tall cup form with fairly thin walls, a ring base, and a wide well defined neck (B.527.340).
Besides the new types just described there are medium-sized household jars which continue
earlier traditions, for example forms C.466.370 and C.466.470. A somewhat taller form
(C.477.270) has a flat instead of a ring base but is otherwise very similar to the above men-
tioned jars. One specimen is perforated in the base and in the side (see drawing). A considerably
larger jar (C.566.350) has a nearly horizontal shoulder. It is decorated with two finger-im-
pressed ridges just below the join of body and shoulder.
We have mentioned (p. 110) two small jars, B.185.260 and B.466.470, with ribbed shoul-
ders. Similar ribbing occurs quite frequently on certain medium-sized and large jars. The
medium-sized jars are of shapes similar to those just described and also often have a plastic
ridge at the join of body and shoulder, as for instance on the comparatively squat form
C.475.860. Ribbed shoulders, however, are more characteristic of taller jars with ring bases
oi.uchicago.edu
(e.g. C.466.450, C.467.350). A considerably larger type of storage jar (D.466.360), examples
of which occurred in Protoimperial levels, has a similarly ribbed shoulder (P1. 115 b). Occa-
sionally the same type of shoulder is found on large storage jars with convex bases such as
form D.465.550, an example of which was also found in a Protoimperial level. Usually, how-
ever, storage jars with convex bases are plain (D.546.540a-b, D.555.510a-b, D.555.540,
D.596.540). The last mentioned form has undulating walls such as are characteristic of earlier
medium-sized jars (see pp. 106-7). One specimen of this form (P1. 115 c) has five different "pot-
ter's marks" painted in bitumen on the shoulder. Another significant detail of such forms is
the angular join of the base to the body (P1. 115 d and especially form D.555.540). This fea-
ture occurs on a jar from the end of ED III (D.556.540b; see p. 97). A rather unusual large
ovoid jar (D.755.543) has two large pierced lugs at the shoulder and a hole in the convex base.
Large braziers with four "handles," first encountered in ED III (see p. 100), still survive,
as indicated by several sherds. Plate 116 a shows two views of a large fragment, probably
from Houses IV a at Tell Asmar, which illustrates fairly clearly the details of construction,
especially the ridge along the middle of each "handle," the central cuplike compartment
formed by the joining of the "handles," and the four holes connecting this compartment with
the circular space around it. A miniature model of what seems to be such a utensil was found
at Bismayah (P1. 116 b). Two rams with their forelegs in the outer compartments are feeding
or drinking from the central cup, and there are traces of a third animal in the third compart-
ment; such utensils, then, were apparently used as feeding troughs. The practice of handing
over animals to brewers for fattening is well attested from texts, and possibly special feeding
utensils were used for such comparatively expensive fodder as brewers' mash.
Another type of brazier is decorated with closely spaced notched ridges and is thus reminis-
cent of some specimens of ribbed ware, which appeared at the end of ED III (see p. 101). It
is an open vessel with a squared "ring" base perforated in the center (P1. 121 d). It was found
near the surface at Tell Asmar and may belong to a later period.
A large oval utensil with six wide strap "handles" joined to a vertical partition (P1. 117 c),
as already suggested (p. 108), might have served as a "kitchen range." Another large utensil
which must have served some domestic purpose is of a shallow troughlike oval form
(D.800.200) divided in the middle by a double partition and made of the coarse fabric usually
associated with very large utensils in nearly all periods (see also pp. 100 f., 114, 118). A deeper
open "tub" with concave sides and a ring base (D.022.410) may be considered in the same
class with somewhat earlier vessels of similar forms (C.022.300, C.233.100). An unusual form
of large vat (D.333.250) with a wide flat base and corrugated walls is already known from the
Protoimperial period (see p. 108). A vertical drain with bell-shaped uppermost section
(E.313.040) occurred in the Agade period (see also p. 119).
Among the miniature vessels from the Agade levels are ellipsoid or globular jars and bot-
tles with round or pointed bases (e.g. A.515.660, A.544.520, A.653.540) which have parallels
among miniature pots of other periods. Occasionally miniature jars have two double-per-
forated lugs (A.303.423, A.624.563). A jar with a tall foot or pedestal base (A.506.860) prob-
ably belongs to the Agade period. Another vessel which is probably of Agade date combines
both features (A.237.823). Actually it consists of a miniature globular jar, with two perforated
lugs, joined to a tall pedestal base. Unlike the great majority of miniature vessels, which are
rather crudely made and undecorated, this example is fairly well shaped and is decorated
with crosshatched incisions. A troughlike object with a pierced lug at one end (A.831.203)
probably served as a ladle when tied to a stick. Unfortunately there is no pictorial record of it.
A nearly complete theriomorphic vase representing a ram (Pl. 94f) indicates that the type of
ram-vessel which was rather common in ED III (see pp. 93-94) continued in use in the Agade
period. The body of the vase is wheelmade, while its spout-head was hand-fashioned. Remains
112
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
of a perforated "lug" at the front are still distinguishable. The wheels shown in Plate 94f were
not found with the vase.
END OF GUTIUM AND UR III
The time between the end of the Agade dynasty and the rise of the Isin and Larsa dynas-
ties, that is, the last years of the Gutian domination and the whole of the third dynasty of Ur, is
rather poorly represented in our finds. This is due to the fact that remains of this time were
dug only at Tell Asmar, where in some areas they were near the surface (Houses III-II) and
in others they lay below massive ruins of later times at a depth which made excavation of large
sections well-nigh impossible. Moreover, the poor state of preservation of some of the ruins
near the surface made it difficult to record the exact stratification of some of the finds, so that
possibly some of the material assigned to Houses III-II may belong to either Late Agade or
Early Larsa respectively. In view of this possibility and because of the scantiness of the mate-
rial it seemed preferable to discuss it as a single group. However, it is very likely that if larger
areas occupied during this space of time were excavated and even if material from other ex-
cavated sites yet unpublished could be taken into consideration, one would be able to draw a
clear distinction between pottery made during the last years of the Gutian domination and
that made during the third dynasty of Ur.
Open conical bowls of the form dominant among Early Dynastic pottery are represented by
only one specimen (B.002.200b) in the levels under discussion, while thick-walled bowls of
shape B.032.200b, of which numerous specimens are known from the Protoimperial period,
seem to have been popular. A shallower form (B.031.200) was also found. Other open bowls
include shapes C.042.200 (P1. 110 b), B.043.200a-b, and perhaps B.123.210 (P1. 113 c; see also
p. 109). However, the most popular form is B.151.210, which first appeared in the Agade
period (P1. 113 b; see p. 109). This popularity is reflected even in the miniature vessels
(A.151.210). A somewhat larger bowl with a different type of rim and a ring base (C.111.310a)
occurs; the same form except for a flat base (C.111.210) was found on the surface and may be
contemporary. Small bowls with broad ledge-rims (B.061.210), which we presume were used
as lids, continue and, indeed, persist into later times. Tall crude cups with flaring tops (Pls.
113 k, 114 g) survive from earlier times.
Small, rather crude, wide-mouthed, flat-based jars continue from earlier periods (P1. 113 d
and perhaps j; shapes B.184.220a, B.573.240). Again this type occurs occasionally with
pinched pouring lip. One such form (B.536.224), which may have occurred in the Agade
period also (see P1. 113 i), has a rather tall flaring neck. Other forms have small spouts (P1.
113 1 and form B.545.222b). Small flat-based jars occur occasionally with a narrow mouth
(e.g. B.536.240b).
Besides the small rather crudely made spouted jars mentioned above, there are a few
spouted vessels of more careful make which may fall within the range of time under discussion
(B.546.222, with a tall flaring neck, and C.657.242). Large spouted bowls of shape C.544.312
are represented by a single example.
Squat bottles with convex bases are still represented. Two are shown in Plate 111 g-h. The
first is of the type with double carination on the body, already known from the ED III,
Protoimperial, and Agade periods (see p. 107). The second, whose rim is unfortunately broken,
has a new feature, namely a plastic ridge below the neck. Another specimen of the same form
but of Protoimperial date was found some distance from the one illustrated. A taller wide-
necked jar (B.645.540a) may be considered of the same general type as Plate 113 g, though
it has a shorter neck and a somewhat more elaborate rim (see p. 111). This type has very close
parallels from other sites and is thus useful for comparative dating.
Few medium-sized household vessels were found. Form C.466.470 is a survival from earlier
times. A pot which may belong to the Agade period (C.555.440) is one of the few utensils
113
oi.uchicago.edu
found with its lid (a broken base) still in position. The oblong, rather crudely fashioned pot
shown in Plate 114 h may represent a group of pottery of which no other specimens happen
to have been found. Medium-sized storage jars with round bases are represented by form
C.555.510, and large storage jars by form D.556.640, with a slightly pointed base and a corded
ridge at the shoulder. The latter form survives into the Larsa period (see p. 118).
Large shallow braziers with three or four strap "handles" joined in the center
(D.201.201a-b), described above (pp. 100f.), still survive. Two broken specimens are shown
in situ (one of them upside down) in Plates 117 b and 118 b.
Parts of various kinds of drains used in the Gimilsin Temple at Tell Asmar include an ele-
ment of a vertical drain (E.202.010), tubular pipes of a horizontal drain (E.208.010), and a
bell-shaped element (E.313.020). A funnel-like cylindrical drain found in Houses III at Tell
Asmar (E.257.010) is to be illustrated in Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
A large shallow oval "tub" with an outlet at the bottom (P1. 118 a), made of the coarse
fabric usually associated with large utensils, could have been used as a crucible (see p. 101).
In general it resembles form D.800.200, which occurs in the Late Agade and Early Larsa
periods.
Two significant new types of vessels which were used throughout many later centuries are
thin-walled cups (B.706.360; see pp. 115-16) and lamps (B.813.522). Though it is possible that
oil lamps were used much earlier (see p. 43), and shell and shell-shaped metal lamps are
known from the Early Dynastic period,
180
the lamp under discussion is practically identical in
form with oil lamps used in the Near East from ancient until very recent times (see also p. 122).
Miniature vessels include a cup (A.026.200) and jars (A.055.100, A.545.360). The latter jar
has a narrow ring base and incised decoration on the shoulder somewhat like that of a later min-
iature jar (cf. P1. 119 b). Miniature bottles are of a shape (A.653.540) found in the Agade period.
THE ISIN-LARSA PERIOD"
1
The period of the Isin and Larsa dynasties is well represented in our excavations at Tell
Asmar and to a lesser extent in the excavations at Khafajah and Ishchali (see p. 30). The great
majority of our finds belonging to this period derive from stratified building remains, most of
which can be assigned to definite reigns on the basis of stamped bricks or tablets bearing date
formulas. However, in the date column of the catalogue of forms only two phases of the
period are distinguished-"Early Larsa," from the beginning of the period through the reign
of Ibalpiel I,182 and "Late Larsa," from the reign of Ibalpiel I to the end of the Larsa dynasty,
which extended according to Jacobsen
183
into the latter part of Hammurabi's reign and thus
coincided with about 130 years of the first dynasty of Babylon.
The pottery of the Larsa period is generally wheelmade, fairly thin-walled, and well fired,
but the quality of the workmanship varies considerably. The pottery is usually undecorated,
but simple incised and impressed decoration and plastic ornamentation do occur. In a class
by itself is a gray ware decorated with white-filled incised and impressed designs (see pp.
119-20). One jar with painted decoration (P1. 119 a) may be of Larsa date. Its design, however,
is not related to any known from earlier painted wares; it is painted in a thin coat of bitumen,
a substance used occasionally for "potter's marks" in earlier periods (see pp. 103, 112).
While decorated pottery is rare in the Larsa period, there is a considerable variety of forms.
Some are related to earlier types, others are new. Open conical forms range from miniature
bowls such as A.002.600 (stratification uncertain) to a large vatlike utensil (D.044.510). One
miniature conical bowl (A.002.203) has a small perforated lug by means of which it could have
1
"
0
See Miscellaneous Objects from the Diyala Region.
181 Otherwise referred to as the "Larsa period."
18 See Gimilain Temple, p. 198. "s AS No. 11, pp. 197 f. and Table II.
114
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
been attached to a handle to serve as a spoon. Other miniature open conical forms include
A.111.210 and perhaps A.043.210. The former resembles in general form larger bowls such as
C.111.310b and B.151.210. The latter form, with an upright band-rim (P1. 120 a), which first
appeared in the Agade period (see P1. 113 b), is indeed the most common among household
bowls of the Larsa period. Somewhat larger bowls with more elaborate rims and ring bases are
C.111.310b and C.142.310.
An unusual shallow dish with a flat base and a pronounced rim is B.140.210. Other shallow
bowl forms are B.031.200 and C.001.200a-b. A few specimens of a deeper, rimless, thick-walled
type of bowl (B.032.200b) known first in the Protoimperial period should likely, but not cer-
tainly, be dated to the Larsa period. Still deeper bowls are represented by B.043.200b and
B.043.210a, both of uncertain but possibly Larsa date. The latter has a rim and a corrugated
surface resembling those of B.043.210b of Agade date. A similar medium-sized bowl with a
ring base (C.043.310) is decorated with two shallow grooves, as are bowls of forms C.044.210
and C.044.310, which are of either Late Larsa or Old Babylonian date. These open vessels in
turn are not greatly different in shape from certain large vats (see p. 119).
Bowls with slightly inturned rims are represented by B.052.200a,c, and possibly b (P1.
120 c). A similar form (C.053.212) has a spout near the slightly beveled rim and is decorated
with multiple incised lines at the height of the spout. A smaller bowl of similar form
(B.052.202), with a spoutlike reinforced perforation at the rim, may be of Larsa date.
Quite typical of the Larsa period, though perhaps introduced somewhat earlier (see p. 109),
are small bowls with broad ledge-rims (B.061.210, B.062.210a) which possibly served as lids.
The specimen illustrated in Plate 120b shows the characteristic spiral groove on the flat
string-cut base. A different type of lid (see P1. 130 a-c) is described below.
Occasionally bowls are perforated with numerous holes to form "colanders." These occur
with convex (Pl. 120 d) and flat (B.001.200b) bases. A specimen with a ring base (P1. 120 f)
may be of Larsa date. Plate 120f reveals an interesting detail of construction, namely that
the bowl was perforated before the ring base was added, for the center holes are blocked by the
base. A convex-bottomed bowl with a single perforation in the base (P1. 120 e) may be related
to the "colanders." A somewhat deeper bowl with a perforated knob base (B.174.740) is of
the same type, but it may have been used as a funnel. It may belong to the Old Babylonian
rather than to the Larsa period. It resembles in principle much larger utensils with perforated
bases (D.044.510). A bowl with a convex base and a ledge-rim (B.644.540) resembles Plate
120 e but has a narrower neck and no perforation in the base. An elongated cylindrical form of
the same general type (C.206.510) has a more elaborate rim.
Perhaps the most outstanding feature of the household pottery of the Larsa period is the
abundance of cylindrical and near-cylindrical vessels, the majority of which may be considered
as drinking cups. Such cups appear now in great numbers and in a considerable variety of
shapes. The crude thick-walled type with flaring top (B.255.200, B.256.200) survives from
earlier times. Most of the new types, however, are thin-walled and were made of fine paste,
though their baking was not always perfect. Their color varies from pale yellow to brownish
red. One group consists of shapes with slightly concave walls and varying somewhat in size
and proportion. They are usually rimless, but their bases vary. Some have plain wide bases,
either flat or slightly rounded (P1. 120 g and perhaps form B.236.200b); other bases are con-
siderably narrower than the bodies, which are carinated near the bottom. The narrower bases
in turn are flat (Pl. 120 h and forms B.237.200, B.247.200), slightly concave (P1. 120 i), or ring-
shaped (B.236.300).
A second group of cylindrical cups is characterized by a slight flaring at the mouth and a
narrow base with no carination above it. Occasionally such cups were decorated with a series
of horizontal grooves and a black band at the rim (B.246.200a). A more elongated form has a
115
oi.uchicago.edu
narrow knob base (B.247.700). Another cup of this group is unusual in its sinuous contours
and convex base (B.246.500). A cup of rather uncommon shape (P1. 120 j) has concave walls
with the maximum width near the bottom and a narrow knob base.
Cups of a third group, from Ishchali, have narrow bases and wide "necks" accentuated by
simple incised lines (B.226.720b-c) or by slight molded ridges (B.226.720a). Two smaller and
thicker-walled cups (B.646.710, B.756.220) may be considered as related to this group.
Cups of yet another group, with more or less ovoid bodies and narrow knob or stump bases,
are characterized by well defined necks. Forms of this group are B. 175.720, with a fairly tall,
wide, flaring neck, and B.175.760, with a shorter neck and a more elaborate shoulder. The
latter may belong to the old Babylonian period. Related to it is a cup (C.175.720) decorated
with horizontal ribbing. A proportionately narrower form (B.176.220a) has a short flaring
neck. Form B.644.720 belongs to this group on account of its well defined neck, though it is
shorter than the others and its maximum width is comparatively lower. In a way it may be
considered as intermediate between forms B.175.720 and B.706.360, a form which appeared
slightly earlier (see p. 114). The latter occurs now occasionally with a black band at the rim.
All three forms may be regarded as prototypes of cup forms which prevailed in considerably
later times in Mesopotamia."
18
The above described relationship in which a so-called "intermediate form" shares certain
features with two distinct types is fairly common in the Larsa pottery. Indeed, it is often possi-
ble to arrange a series of forms each differing but slightly from the next so that they bridge
almost imperceptibly the gap between two quite different types. Thus, for instance, the form
represented by Plate 121 a may be considered as a somewhat elongated version of B.175.720,
though it has a less flaring neck and a wide ring instead of a narrow stump base. In arranging
a series with this form as the starting point, our results will vary according to the features
chosen for comparison and their variations. The larger vessel represented by Plate 121f is
clearly similar, but it is somewhat more elongated and has a narrow stump base. A taller form
(C.548.720) is similar to the latter but has no clear demarcation between neck and body. It
may be noted that numerous examples of both shapes were found together. In its turn
C.558.320 is very similar to C.548.720 except that it has a narrow ring instead of a stump base
and slightly corrugated walls. The tall jar shown in Plate 121e is very similar to C.558.320,
differing only in its somewhat wider base, more distinct rim, and a groove between neck and
body. On the other hand, like the latter, it has a slightly irregular outside surface and deep
finger marks on the inside (clearly visible in upper view). C.228.340b, perhaps of Larsa date,
though somewhat larger, is practically identical in form but is decorated with multiple grooves
and its rim is somewhat more elaborate. The form represented by Plate 121 g is similar to
C.228.340b but has a slightly narrower neck, a tall ring base, and a different type of rim.
Finally, C.557.170 and C.757.340, though of different general contours, are also compara-
tively tall and have certain features in common with some of the vessels just described. The
base of C.557.170, which may be of Old Babylonian date, is one of the extremely rare exam-
ples of a real "cup" base among our pottery.
Smaller cylindrical vessels such as B.207.310a-b may be considered as related to the tall
vessels just described. Although in certain respects they resemble some of the drinking cups,
the fact that they have rims suggests that they were not drinking vessels. Wide-mouthed
barrel-shaped jars (B.646.340, C.635.360) are remotely similar to the cylindrical vessels. Form
C.635.360 may be of Old Babylonian date.
A great variety of small ovoid jars was used in the Larsa period. Some of them, with wide
mouths and flat bases (B.174.220b, B.535.220), resemble much earlier vessels (cf. e.g. PI. 98
a-1). A wide-mouthed jar with a ribbed shoulder (B.536.270) resembles a vessel from the Proto-
184 See e.g. cups from Nuzi (Starr, Nuzi II, Pis. 77-78).
116
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
imperial period (see P1. 110 i). More characteristic, however, are jars with narrower openings
such as B.526.260, with a well defined shoulder and a short rimless neck, B.475.250a, with
corrugated walls, and B.475.250b, with a ribbed shoulder. A characteristic group of small jars
with well defined neck and rim and grooved decoration as demarcation between shoulder and
body is represented by B.505.270a-b, B.506.270a-c, and B.506.370, the last being the only
one with a ring base. Form B.546.260 belongs to the same group, though it has a less clearly
defined shoulder and no rim. Other small jars have slightly narrower necks, flat bases, and usu-
ally no pronounced demarcation between body and shoulder and between neck and shoulder
(B.536.240a, B.545.220c, B.546.240). A form with a rimless flaring neck and a marked angle
between neck and body (B.546.220) occurred much earlier, in burials of ED I and II (see P1.
72 d, g). A narrow-necked jar with a horizontal ledge-rim and a narrow ring base (B.546.370)
is decorated with three incised lines below the neck. A taller form (B.527.360) has close par-
allels in somewhat larger jars (C.447.360, C.547.320). A small jar with a clay stopper (P1.
107 c) apparently was used as a "jewel box" or "safe" (see p. 103).
Bottles with ring bases occur in a variety of shapes. An ellipsoidal form with a flaring rim-
less neck is shown in Plate 121 c. Forms with the maximum width at a comparatively lower
point are B.787.320a-b and C.787.340, the last with a slight rim. Another variety with a low
center of gravity, found at Ishchali, appeared at the end*of the Larsa period (B.766.320a),
and perhaps survived into Old Babylonian times (B.766.320b). An undated vessel from the
surface at Tell Asmar (B.706.370) resembles the specimens from Ishchali but has two carina-
tions on the body and a slight rim. The painted vessel shown on Plate 119 a, which may be from
the Larsa period, is in turn very close in shape to B.706.370, though slightly wider. Bottles
with convex bases are discussed below.
We have seen (p. 115) that the most common household bowl of the Larsa period (B. 151.210)
has a counterpart in miniature; similarly, other types have miniature counterparts. In fact,
miniature vessels were quite numerous in the Larsa period and on the whole were well enough
made to be quite serviceable. Form A.545.320 is a jar with a short flaring neck and a narrow
ring base; A.655.120 is a squattier form with a concave base, while A.656.700 has a stump base.
Of special interest are vessels (A.556.423) whose necks are decorated with "buttresses" simi-
lar to those on a larger jar (C.405.363) of ED III date (see p. 97). Sherds from similarly
decorated pots are described on page 121. A well shaped wheel-turned vessel (A.444.250) with
well preserved traces of bluish glaze on the surface is probably of Larsa date and may indicate
that this type of surface finish was occasionally used as early as the Larsa period. Miniature
vessels with convex bases include forms A.604.520, handmade, A.653.540, a form surviving
from the Agade period, A.663.520, and perhaps A.655.520b, a globular bottle with a compara-
tively wide and long neck. A tall bottle with a convex base and an elaborate neck (A.758.540)
also may belong to the Larsa period. It has very close Larsa parallels in much larger bottles
(C.758.510). Squat bottles with convex bases, which were very common in earlier periods
(see p. 107), appear now in only one form (B.664.540c).
Three miniature spouted vessels, each with a fairly tall ring base, are shown in Plate 119
b-d. The spout of b is broken off; its shoulder has incised decoration somewhat like that of an
earlier miniature jar (see p. 114). Plate 119 d is the miniature counterpart of a slightly larger
vessel (B. 527.462) with a row of small impressed circles on the shoulder. Of the other spouted
vessels, we have already mentioned a bowl (p. 115). A small flat-bottomed jar with a concave
shoulder (B.446.262) has a comparatively long spout. Another spouted jar (Pl. 119 e) was
found among debris which could not be precisely dated, but it is very likely of the Larsa period.
It resembles some of the earlier spouted jars (cf. e.g. P1. 110 d), though it is more carefully
fashioned. Its spout, however, is very crudely made and rather clumsily joined to the body.
A fragmentary jar with traces of what seems to have been a clogged spout (B.556.471) was ap-
117
oi.uchicago.edu
parently somewhat different in form from earlier jars with clogged-spout handles (see pp. 92,
106), and it has incised decoration on the shoulder while the others are plain. A detached
strainer-spout (P1. 130 g) shows that this practical device was used in the Larsa period. Un-
fortunately, however, there were no indications regarding the type of vessel to which it be-
longed.
Among medium-sized vessels, in addition to the tall forms mentioned on page 116 there
are a considerable number of squattier jars with comparatively narrow necks and flat or ring
bases. A jar with corrugated walls and a rimless neck (C.485.220) is fairly similar to some of
the small ovoid jars described above (e.g. B.505.270a, B.536.240a, B.545.220c). The Larsa
specimens of form C.546.320 have exceptionally narrow flaring necks, unfortunately broken at
the top. However, such necks, most frequently found on bottles, are usually rimless (e.g. PI.
121 c). Well made thin-walled jars (C.545.340c-d) sometimes have a well modeled ridge at the
base of the neck (P1. 121 b). Medium-sized jars of similar proportions are C.545.440, some-
what larger and with thicker walls, C.555.320, and C.556.320. A rather thick-walled jar
(C.655.240) has a short flaring neck and an unusual disk base. Form C.656.340 has a well
modeled rim and multiple shallow ridges at the base of the neck.
Medium-sized jars occur also with convex and pointed bases. One form has a near-cylindrical
body and a wide flaring neck (P1. 119 f). Another has a narrow neck and a plastic ridge at the
junction of body and shoulder (C.507.570). A considerably larger jar with a shorter neck
(C.467.560) has three plastic ridges just below the shoulder. Unfortunately its base is broken,
but it seems likely that it was either convex or pointed. Forms with pointed bases are
C.547.640a-b. Very similar jars are known from other sites.
Several forms of storage jars also have pointed bases. Some such jars are plain (D.545.640);
others are decorated with single or double corded ridges (D.556.640, D.525.670). Another type
of storage jar has a ridged surface. The only specimen complete enough to be included in the
catalogue (D.495.520) has corded ridges. However, numerous sherds indicate that such jars
sometimes had notched or plain ridges. These jars approach large vats (see p. 119) in size and
like them were presumably too expensive to be thrown away when damaged. Therefore they
were occasionally used as parts of vertical drains after the bottoms and sometimes the tops
had been broken off.
Thick-walled cylindrical pots with flaring tops (C.246.310) are decorated with closely spaced
notched ridges and are thus reminiscent of ribbed ware, which appeared at the end of ED III
(see p. 101). Their shape too is fairly similar to some of the ribbed-ware forms (cf. P1. 105
e-f), but unlike most of the latter they have well formed ring bases. A fragment of a similar
utensil with a hole in its base (P1. 127 i; cf. P1. 121 d) was found in the court of the Gimilsin
Temple at Tell Asmar and may be of Larsa date. While its surface is decorated with notched
ridges, it has near the base additional plastic decoration which is described on page 121.
Of the large shallow braziers with four strap "handles" (D.201.201b), at least two examples
derived from a stratum which is probably of Larsa date. Plate 117 a shows one of these in situ
near a section of a vertical pottery drain. Another utensil (C.201.205) is reminiscent of the
braziers with inwardly projecting "lugs" (see p. 100), but a short outlet at the bottom sug-
gests that it may have been used as a crucible (see pp. 101, 114). D.301.112, with a spout at
the slightly concave base, may have served the same purpose. Surviving from an earlier period
is a type of large shallow troughlike oval utensil divided in the middle by a double partition
(D.800.200). Most of the utensils just described are of the coarse fabric used for large utensils
in nearly all periods (see p. 112). Of the same kind of fabric is a large cuplike vessel (D.044.510)
with a round hole in the bottom, a well modeled rim, and incised decoration below the rim.
Utensils of this type presumably could have been used as funnels or filters. However, it may
118
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
be noted that some very similar utensils found at other sites were used as burial urns for chil-
dren.
185
In shape and size the "urns" approach large vats, which, however, usually have ring bases
(E.225.310). Vats of the same and similar forms are known in earlier periods (see p. 104).
They too were apparently too expensive to have been thrown away when damaged and were
sometimes used as sections of vertical drains. Forms E.223.010 and E.314.010 are obviously
such vats with the bases broken off. The latter is drawn upside down as found in a drain. The
large vats were usually decorated with fairly closely spaced plastic ridges-plain, notched, or
corded. Two vats (E.244.310, E.544.310) with plastic decoration of exceptional interest were
found, one inverted on top of the other, in a small shrine of the Larsa period and are described
on pages 121-22.
Although broken vats were occasionally used as parts of drains, most of the vertical drains
sunk from houses of the Larsa period consisted of elements made especially for the purpose.
They were usually cylindrical, varying in height and diameter, and often with one or both of
the edges strengthened for fitting one element on top of another (cf. Pl. 117 a). Various types
of such strengthening "rims" occur on forms E.202.010, E.232.010, and E.313.010. The last
is somewhat wider at the bottom and is reinforced by a series of plastic ridges. It is doubtful
whether such elements as E.223.000 (with corded ridges) and E.655.000, both without traces
of rims, are broken vats (like E.223.010 and E.314.010) or were originally made as elements
for the drains in which they were found. Uppermost sections for vertical drains, especially
made with a narrow neck around which baked-brick pavement could be laid, are represented
by E.313.040. Such uppermost elements have also been found at other sites. In addition to the
vertical drains, horizontal drains composed of long tubular elements were abundant in the
Larsa levels.
186
One of the most typical of such elements is of shape E.229.010 and is reinforced
at both ends. In connection with the drains one may mention a shallow unusually shaped
utensil (P1. 118 c) which may have served as a wash basin.
Characteristic of the Larsa period are small peculiarly shaped jars with lugs (B.206.423) and
nearly always with impressed or incised decoration. They are of fairly coarse buff or reddish
clay, and their designs consist of simple incisions (P1. 122 a-b) and of impressed crescents and
circles (P1. 122 c-d). Although outwardly they appear to be roughly cylindrical, it can be seen in
the drawings and in Plate 122 d, which shows a specimen with the base broken off, that they
are really ellipsoid containers with high ring bases formed by continuation of the walls. Below
the neck they have either four equally spaced single-perforated lugs (B.206.423a-b,d, and
one specimen of c) or two single- or double-perforated lugs (B.206.423c and e respectively).
Sometimes there are perforations above the ring base corresponding to the lugs (P1. 122 a-b).
A miniature form of Agade date (A.303.423), though proportionally shorter and undecorated,
has some of the features just enumerated.
These small jars are of special interest because they introduce us to a very characteristic
fine gray, sometimes burnished, ware with incised, pricked, and impressed decoration. For
the most part the vessels of this ware are of the same general form as the small jars described
above, but they are usually larger and of better workmanship. Unfortunately we found no
complete specimens, but some of the larger fragments (Pls. 124 a-a' and 125 b-b') show the
characteristic inner convex base after the high ring base had broken off. Other fragments
(Pls. 122 e, 123 i, and 125 a-a') show the typical lugs. Two fragments (P1. 123 a-b) show that
this ware included other forms such as open bowls. Traces of a white substance preserved in
some of the designs (P1. 123 b, f, i) indicate that they were originally white-filled. We filled
's See e.g. Genouillac, Telloh II 28 and P1. XXXIII 803.
1
See e.g. Gimilsin Temple, Figs. 17-18, 23, 50, 64.
119
oi.uchicago.edu
the incisions in some of the sherds (Pls. 123 h and k, 124 c-d and e', 125) with white powder in
order to bring out the designs. Traces of red paint preserved on some fragments in the narrow
otherwise undecorated panels indicate that at least in some cases a polychrome effect (gray,
red, and white) was sought. Impressed concentric circles were very popular and occur either
in rows as part of a pattern (P1. 123 a-c, g, k) or individually as fill (Pls. 123 d, f and 124
a-a', b). In some cases they seem to be suspended from vertical lines (P1. 123 h, j) or sup-
ported by them (Pls. 123 e and 124 e). Semicircles supported by vertical lines occasionally
occur in representations of boats, and this may have been the case in Plate 125 d. It would
seem that they are in the nature of a purely decorative motif, as are the concentric circles sup-
ported by lines, rather than "standards.""'
7
Another very common motif is a horizontal or ver-
tical band filled with regularly spaced pricks. Occasionally such filling was employed in tri-
angles (P1. 125 b'). Other nonrepresentational motifs are loops (Pls. 123 i and 125 b') and
rosettes set in a geometric figure (P1. 125 b') and in the field of a representational design
(P1. 125 b). The bird figure is the most common in the representational repertoire (Pls. 124
and 125 b-c). The design on Plate 124 b may be an unusual representation of a bird in flight.
Quadrupeds are to be seen in Plates 124 a and 125 d. In addition the latter fragment shows part
of a boat (see above). Plate 126 a shows one of the rare fragments of this ware with a represen-
tation of a human figure, a bearded man wearing a short skirt and a girdle. In his right hand
he holds a battle-ax and in his left what seems to be a shield. Similar figures occur on terra
cotta plaques and cylinder seals.
This ware is well known from other sites, especially Telloh and Susa, where some of the
designs found on our specimens are practically duplicated.'
88
Except for one doubtful sherd
(P1. 123 c), which may be somewhat earlier, all the fragments of this ware from our excava-
tions were found in Larsa levels and thus it seems to be later than generally thought hitherto.
s 8 9
The fact that most known examples of this ware belong to the same type of vessel and that
practically identical designs are found at different sites suggest that this ware may have been
a specialized product of one site or region whence it was exported to other localities. Obvi-
ously the place of manufacture is not necessarily any one of the sites at which the ware has
thus far been found.
Incised decoration occurred occasionally on vessels of various forms made of the ordinary
light-colored clay. Plate 126 b shows a shoulder fragment decorated with a series of shallow
notched ridges with wavy comb-incised lines between. The exact provenience of this frag-
ment is unknown, but the notched ridges suggest that it may be of Larsa date (cf. P1. 127 d-f).
A fragment of Agade or later date (P1. 126 c) also has comb-incised wavy lines and a notched
ridge. Another shoulder fragment (P1. 126 d), of reddish-buff clay,
190
is decorated with narrow
bands notched in a herringbone pattern and triangles filled with the scale pattern which is
well known to be a conventionalized representation of mountains.
19
' A sherd found in a dump
near the Larsa town wall at Tell Asmar and probably of Larsa date (P1. 126 e) combines in-
cised, impressed, and appliqu6 decoration. Horizontal grooves divide the surface into bands,
two of which are filled with impressed circles; in the third are remains of an incised motif (pos-
sibly a tree). Hemispherical knobs and a crudely modeled quadruped applied in relief com-
187 See LUon Heuzey in Cros, Tello, p. 38; but see also Frankfort, Studies I 138.
1
88 See Cros, Tello, pp. 36, 236, 244, 255 f.; Genouillac, Telloh II, Pls. D and 110; Mom. XXV (1934) 210 f. and P1. XI.
18s See e.g. Frankfort, Studies I 138.
110 In Gimilsin Temple, pp. 214 and 238, this sherd (As.31:79) was erroneously included with the incised gray ware.
"' Exactly the same pattern often appears on cylinder seals showing Shamash rising from the mountains (see e.g.
Frankfort, Cylinder Seals, P1. XIX a) and also on other monuments (see e.g. Eckhard Unger, Sumerische und akkadische
Kunst LBreslau, 1926] Fig. 43; Andrae, Kultrelief aus dem Brunnen des Asurtempels zu Assur [WVDOG LIII (1931)];
Frankfort, "The Burney relief," Archiv fir Orientforschung XII IBerlin, 1937-39] 128-35).
120
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
plete the decoration. A rim fragment with an applied snake (P1. 126 f) shows possible traces
of incised decoration. A fragment decorated with applied clay pellets and flattened rolls
(P1. 106 e) is probably of Larsa date. It seems to be part of the "shield" of a model chariot
rather than a potsherd (see p. 103). A somewhat different type of applied ornament was obvi-
ously inspired by metalwork. Two fragments from Tell Asmar (Pl. 126 g-h) have applied
"tongues"; on these and on the rims are little applied knobs, which are apparently imitations
of metal studs or rivets. A fragment from the Old Babylonian period at Khafajah (P1. 126 i)
has an even clearer imitation of a metal ring fastened to a handle. A sherd from Tell Asmar
with impressed scalelike design (P1. 106 g) may be of Larsa date.
Plate 127 shows a number of fragments from various periods with a peculiar kind of plastic
decoration. All of them except i are rim fragments. One (a) is from Khafajah Mound A and of
ED III date. It has a single fairly large "buttress" or "column
' 192
against the rim. The others
are from Tell Asmar and except i have similar decoration at the rim. One fragment (b) has
two of a series of "columns," but with holes in them, spaced at some distance from each
other.
193
In c, which is from the Protoimperial period, the "columns" are somewhat simplified
and are placed closer to one another, while in d-e and g they actually touch. The "columns"
of f-g do not have the modeled heads characteristic of the others. Finally, in h the decoration
is simply a series of deep gashes around the rim. This type of rim decoration occurs also on
miniature vessels from Ishchali (A.556.423) and on an ED III pot from Tell Asmar (C.405.363;
see pp. 97 and 117). It occurs on vessels of various shapes from other sites.
19 4
Some of our
fragments (P1. 127 b, d-f) indicate that this type of rim decoration was combined with closely
spaced notched ridges. A fragment apparently from a brazier (see p. 118) also is decorated
with such ridges (P1. 127 i), but in addition it has near the base a series of stepped "semi-
columns" which were apparently shaped by the inside of a split reed, whose impressions are
clearly preserved.
Two large vats with exceptionally interesting plastic decoration were found, one inverted
over the other, in the corner of a room in a small building at Tell Asmar (P1. 128 a). The lower
of the two (P1. 128 b and Front. a-c) is somewhat smaller than the upper and is broken at the
bottom. It is decorated with a series of double corded ridges and in the space between the
uppermost ridges and the rim, as well as on the rim itself, with applied snakes, scorpions, tur-
tles, birds, and a quadruped. Four pairs of snakes are approximately equally spaced with their
heads over the rim. On the rim itself (Front. b) there are five scorpions, two facing each other
between two of the pairs of snakes and one in each of the three remaining spaces, each close to
a snake's head.'
9
It is possible that some of the original applied decoration on the register
below the rim has peeled off. The surface of the upper vessel (P1. 129 and Front. d-g) is divided
into two registers by a single thick corded ridge, and plastic decoration was applied in both
registers. In the upper one (Front. f) it consists of four human masks suspended from a double
corded ridge below the rim and snakes, scorpions, and a small quadruped (wild ass?) applied
over the corded ridge itself. It is interesting to note that at least in one spot there is a rough
incised outline of a mask, apparently as a guide for the modeler (P1. 129 d, lower right). The
lower register (Front. g) contains three human figures faced by a lion. Two of them are naked
except for girdles. Each of the two holds a weapon in his right hand and is being attacked by
a snake (P1. 129 a). The third person (P1. 129 d) wears a short skirt and is portrayed in a pray-
1~ For purposes of notation such "buttresses" or "columns" are classified as lugs (see forms A.556.423 and C.405.363).
'S It is of interest to note that similar "columns" occur on Egyptian pottery vessels which seem to date from the First
Intermediate period or the early Middle Kingdom; see e.g. Petrie, Diospolis Parva (London, 1901) P1. XXXIV 36, and
J. E. Quibell, El Kab (London, 1898) Pls. XIV 1-2, 4 and XVI 53, 70.
1
'4 See Genouillac, Telloh I, Pl. 60:5 = P1. XIII 4024; Genouillac, Fouilles francaises d'el- Akhymer ... II (Paris,
1935) P1. 57:6; Kish IV 16 (jars with "creased collars") and P1. II AN; Mem. XIII, Pl. XXV 3, 8; Starr, Nuzi II, P1. 57 C.
1 See Starr, Nuzi II, P1. 60, for representations of snakes and scorpions on sherds found at Nuzi.
oi.uchicago.edu
ing attitude. The fact that the figures were upside down when the vat was inverted as a cover
indicates perhaps that it was not originally intended for this use.
It must be assumed that this plastic decoration had some ritual significance, especially since
the building in which the vats were found is a shrine. Moreover, the hole in the base of the vat
which was used as a cover and some bird (?) bones found in the lower vat tempt one to assume
that live snakes were kept in this contrivance. These circumstances led us to name the shrine
in which it was found the "Snake Shrine.""
98
It should be remembered that snakes in relief
were very common in pottery decoration and that spouts so decorated occurred in nearly all
periods represented in our excavations (see pp. 92 f.).
In connection with these ritual vessels it may be mentioned that theriomorphic jars in the
form of rams (C.96), such as were rather common in ED III (see pp. 93-94), were apparently
still in use, for at least one ram's-head spout (As.31:376 a) was found. Two ram's-head
spouts (P1. 94 d, g), one of which is different from the others in that it is decorated with im-
pressed circles (cf. P1. 126 e), were found on the surface at Tell Asmar and Tell Agrab respec-
tively and may belong to the Larsa period.
Crude lids consisting of rough disks pinched at the top to provide a fingerhold (P1. 130 a-b)
were sometimes partially baked and sometimes unbaked. As we have seen (p. 104), exactly
similar lids occurred earlier. Plate 130 c-c' show a rectangular bricklike object with a pinched
fingerhold (c) like that of the lids just described. Another such object (As. 31:379 b) was found
at Tell Asmar in 0 30:10. Their use was uncertain until we noticed on the lower surface (c')
of each a round patch where the clay had been vitrified by intense heat. This detail indicates
that they served to cover the unused flues in ovens or kilns.
197
Characteristic objects (B.852)
formed of two rounded bowl-like parts and reinforced at the join with spikelike projections
were usually decorated with simple incised lines and perforated at top and bottom (P1. 130 d-f).
Nearly all of them contain loose bits of hard clay or small pebbles which rattle when the
object is shaken. Consequently these objects are usually interpreted as toy rattles. However,
the possibility that they served occasionally some practical purpose cannot be excluded. For
instance, they could have served as lids.
The Larsa remains produced a few complete (e.g. P1. 130 h) and many fragmentary lamps
of a type which first appeared in Late Gutian or Ur III times (see p. 114). A purchased speci-
men (P1. 130 i) probably from Khafajah may have come from somewhat later remains. As
we have mentioned, such lamps continue in use throughout many subsequent centuries of
Mesopotamian history without very noticeable change.
In conclusion we may mention some clay tools from Tell Asmar which were likely used in
pottery-making. Top and profile views of some complete specimens are shown in Plate 131.
A roughly modeled crescent-shaped object (a), flat on one surface and rounded on the other,
is somewhat different from the rest, which are variations of a single type. The object consists
of a slightly curved oblong bar rounded at both ends, one of which is sharpened to a chisel-like
edge. Two specimens (b, d) have holes drilled through them, apparently for suspension. These
would be extremely handy tools for smoothing the surface of a vessel or for the finer modeling
required by such features as rims and ridges (as e.g. in P1. 121 b). It is impossible to say with-
out microscopic examination whether all these tools were especially made or whether some of
them are simply potsherds ground down to the desired shape.
THE OLD BABYLONIAN PERIOD
By this name we refer to the period after about the thirtieth year of Hammurabi's reign,
when Babylon was gaining supremacy in southern Mesopotamia. Thus, as previously men-
1' See ILN, Sept. 5, 1936, pp. 389-91. To be discussed in Old Babylonian Public Buildings in the Diyala Region.
17 A kiln with round flues, some of them covered with irregular lumps of clay, was found in the Ilushuilia level in the
Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar (see Gimilsin Temple, p. 9 and Fig. 2).
122
oi.uchicago.edu
HISTORICAL PERIODS
tioned (p. 114), the earlier part of the first dynasty of Babylon coincides with what we have
termed "Late Larsa."
Ruins of the period under consideration were found in our excavations only in the uppermost
strata at Ishchali and in Mounds B and C at Khafajah. At Khafajah a large building, the plan
of which was traced during our last season of excavation, under the auspices of the University
Museum, Philadelphia, and the American Schools of Oriental Research, is identified by an in-
scribed clay cylinder as Dur Samsuiluna, a fort built by Samsuiluna the son of Hammurabi.
19 8
Unfortunately, at both Ishchali and Khafajah excavations were interrupted shortly after work
on these comparatively late remains had begun. As a result we are able to record only a very
small number of complete pottery vessels of this period. However, numerous sherds, though
inadequate for restoration of complete shapes, clearly indicate that the whole specimens which
we were able to record and reproduce represent but a fraction of the pottery assemblage of
the period.
Bowl-shape B.031.200 may have survived from earlier times. Although no complete bowls
were recovered, the sherds indicate that such types as B.151.210 and possibly C.111.310 con-
tinued in use. A small tripod dish with plastic decoration inside (B.041.900) is unusual but
may reflect the tradition of earlier bowls such as that shown in Plate 106 a. Form B.546.240
possibly survives, while a taller form (B.647.240) is new but may be of Late Larsa date. A
bottle with low center of gravity (B.766.320b) is possibly also of Old Babylonian date.
The vessels most characteristic of this period are thin-walled cups. They usually have a
small foot and a well defined, flaring, rimless neck, while the shape of the body itself varies
somewhat. In spite of their extreme fragility we were fortunate enough to find several unbroken
specimens, four of which are shown in Plate 132 a and c-e. Other forms include B.556.720,
comparable with c but with a shorter and less flaring neck, and B.547.320, taller than both
and with a ring base. The latter, though its walls are much thinner, may be compared with
B.527.340, which occurred in Agade and Early Larsa times. Form B.757.320 has a wide ring
base and its maximum diameter is well below the middle. Several base fragments suggest that
near-cylindrical cups with slightly concave walls such as were characteristic of the Larsa period
(e.g. B.236.200a-c, B.236.300) continue in use. Two complete cups (B.236.200a-b) may belong
to the Old Babylonian period.
Of the larger utensils, a wide-mouthed jar with a stump base (C.176.720) is from either the
Late Larsa or the Old Babylonian period and may be compared with C.175.720 of the Late
Larsa period. A wide-mouthed squat pot with a carinated body and a ring base (C.493.360)
possibly belongs to the Old Babylonian period, though its provenience is uncertain. A tall
form with a stump base and a well defined neck (C.547.720) which appeared in the Larsa
period survives. A complete medium-sized jar is shown in Plate 132 b. It is of the same general
shape as some of the cups (cf. P1. 132 a, c), though it has a proportionally wider base and a
shorter neck. Other jars of medium size include forms C.606.320, with a ring base and simple
decoration of incised lines below the neck, and C.665.740, nearly globular in shape and with
a narrow stump base.
A tall cylindrical jar (C.228.340b) of either Late Larsa or Old Babylonian date is obviously
related to certain tall jars of the Larsa period (e.g. C.228.340a). A thin-walled urn with a wide
plastic band above the maximum width (C.225.310b) seems to represent a popular form, if
we judge by the numerous sherds of such vessels. The fragments indicate, moreover, that
there were also larger urns with somewhat thicker walls. Not greatly different in general shape
from the larger urns were big vats or cisterns occasionally decorated with plain or corded
ridges. Most of them seem to have had ring bases. Unfortunately they too are represented
1s See ILN, Dec. 3, 1938, p. 1026. To be discussed in Old Babylonian Public Buildings in the Diyala Region.
123
oi.uchicago.edu
124 DESCRIPTION OF THE POTTERY
only by fragments. A rim fragment with an imitation of a metal ring attached to a handle
is shown in Plate 126 i (see p. 121).
The outstanding characteristic of the pottery of this period, observable in spite of the small
quantity, is the comparative thinness of the walls of the vessels. The shapes are on the whole
more graceful, and the vessels are usually well fired. There seems little doubt that this is one
of the periods in Mesopotamian history in which the potter's craft regained a high degree of
perfection. The comparatively scanty material at our disposal from other Babylonian sites
gives the impression that after this period a decline in this craft set in. However, some of the
shapes introduced in the Old Babylonian period influenced the character of Mesopotamian
pottery for many centuries to come. But since no later material derived from our own excava-
tions, we must exclude any discussion of these later developments from this book.
oi.uchicago.edu
III
COMPARISONS AND CONCLUSIONS
WING to the considerable bulk of our pottery and the fact that it represents a long range
of time, it seemed best to separate the comparative and interpretative part of this vol-
ume from the documentary. The diversity of our material precludes a uniform character
of interpretation. In some cases "interpretation" means merely an attempt to formulate our
observations in a more generalized manner by utilizing not only the verbal and graphic records
which appear in the documentary part but also the accumulation of impressions gained in the
field while we were discovering the material in its complex archeological contexts. In other
cases we are concerned chiefly with comparisons with material from other sites or regions.
Often the conclusions to be drawn from such generalizations or comparisons are of rather
limited interest, but in some cases they bear directly on more general problems such as defini-
tion of and distinction between cultural periods, cultural intercourse between various regions,
and relative dating of archeological remains.
It goes without saying that from the point of view of the more significant conclusions, vari-
ous groups of pottery are not of equal value. Thus, while certain types, or even single speci-
mens, have to be discussed in detail, others may require no mention. The latter is true espe-
cially of the pottery of the historical periods, when written documents provide direct chrono-
logical and cultural evidence of a precision far beyond that which can be obtained from the
study of any single group of material remains.
The interpretations which we offer in any category are by no means exhaustive. Some
seemed so obvious that they needed no specific statement; others would involve an examina-
tion of evidence extraneous to the subject of this volume; and finally, there is all likelihood
that some have been simply overlooked.
In the comments on our pottery it seemed best to follow as closely as possible the general
chronological order in which it is presented in chapter ii.
DIYALA POTTERY
The earliest pottery found in proper archeological context in the Diyala region is of the
Protoliterate period. However, a few sherds of cUbaid painted ware and a certain amount of
red- and gray-slipped, sometimes burnished, pottery (Warka wares) indicate that earlier set-
tlements existed at or in the vicinity of our sites (see p. 29).
As a rule, the smaller vessels of the Protoliterate period are made of fine buff or cream paste.
Gray fabrics occur but are comparatively rare. The larger vessels are usually of less well
levigated paste, sometimes gritty and sometimes showing traces of vegetable digraissant. The
most porous and friable fabrics are to be found among the large vessels or in specialized uten-
sils such as rough handmade bowls with beveled rims (see p. 39).
The majority of the Protoliterate pottery is undecorated, but simple incised or scored deco-
ration is quite common. Reserved-slip decoration was occasionally employed (see Pls. 17 1 and
19 b-c). However, the outstanding characteristic of the pottery of the Protoliterate period is
the presence in fair proportions of monochrome- and polychrome-painted wares. These are in-
125
oi.uchicago.edu
deed the most significant from the point of view of general conclusions regarding the sub-
division of the period into phases and cultural intercourse between different sites and regions.
However, before discussing the painted wares, it may be well to summarize some of our ob-
servations regarding the forms of the Protoliterate pottery. First one may notice the popu-
larity of four-lugged vessels and spouted jars. On the whole the spouts are conical (e.g. P1. 17f)
and none are very long. But some show a marked curvature (P1. 17 e). It would seem that the
earliest specimens represent a phase in which very long spouts on the one hand and curved
ones on the other begin to go out of fashion.
1
Four-lugged as well as spouted vessels are marked
by the absence of ring bases throughout the levels dated to Protoliterate c. While the four-
lugged vessels of this phase usually have carinated bodies, the spouted jars are, as a rule,
rounded. However, toward the end of the period carinated spouted vessels occur occasionally
(see P1. 19 i). At this time the carinations are very rarely accentuated by ridges such as be-
come common in ED I (e.g. Pl. 41 a, c).
It is interesting to observe that there seems to be a tendency to combine certain types of
fabric, form, and decoration. Thus, for instance, round-bottomed handled pitchers (PI. 20 a-b)
and cups, which are fairly well represented at other sites,
2
seem often to be made of a gritty
greenish fabric and decorated with roughly incised lines or crosshatched bands around the
shoulder. On the other hand, elongated slipped or polychrome-painted and sometimes bur-
nished vessels (e.g. PI. 18 a-b, f) are frequently made of brown gritty paste. Another outstand-
ing combination is the characteristic shape of the rough beveled-rim bowls and a peculiar
porous fabric (see pp. 127-28).
The stratigraphic evidence of our excavations indicates that at least two phases should be
distinguished in the polychrome pottery of the Protoliterate period. In the earlier, polychrome
decoration is associated chiefly with relatively small elongated vessels with narrow flat or
rounded bases (e.g. Pl. 1). The red paint employed is usually of a dark purplish hue, and the
surface of the vessels is often burnished. In the second phase, a greater proportion of the poly-
chrome vessels are fairly large, and rounded or ovoid forms gain predominance. The red paint
is as a rule of somewhat brighter hues, and the surface of the vessels is rarely burnished (e.g.
Pls. 5-7 and 8, Kh. IX 101). Another characteristic feature of the second phase is the presence
of four unpierced knobs or studs on the shoulder. They usually project from a raised ridge
but sometimes are connected by an incised groove. In the second phase too ring bases become
common on both painted and unpainted wares.
The distinction between earlier and later polychrome wares is of considerable value for the
subdivision of the second half of the Protoliterate period (which roughly corresponds to the
so-called "Jamdat Nasr" period) into two distinct phases (which we have called c and d) and
offers a basis for a more precise dating of certain finds from other sites.
The exact archeological context of the first appearance of polychrome pottery in Mesopo-
tamia is still somewhat uncertain, for in the Diyala region we have not yet reached the levels
in which such pottery first appears, and the material from other stratified excavations is too
scanty to allow precise evidence in this respect. On the other hand, we have obtained a clear
picture of the development of the late polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period into the so-
called "scarlet ware" of ED I (see pp. 60 ff. and 136).
The monochrome-painted pottery as a whole shows less distinctive differences between
phases c and d of the Protoliterate period. However, this may be due to the comparative
scarcity of stratified material. But if the combinations of shape and design are taken into con-
sideration certain changes may be perceived. In the earlier monochrome-painted pottery the
'Cf. UVB IV, PI. 18 D.
' E.g. Jamdat Nasr (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, p. 243); al-cUbaid (UE I, Pla. XX 1453 and LII xvi); Susa (Mnm. XXV 197,
Fig. 33); Telloh (Genouillac, Telloh I, P1. 23:1).
126
oi.uchicago.edu
decoration is usually confined to four-lugged carinated jars (P1. 28). The paint employed is
purplish or brownish black, brown, or plum-red, and the designs include both geometric and
representational motifs. Spouted jars are but rarely painted, and their decoration usually con-
sists of simple painted bands (e.g. P1. 19 h). Toward the end of the Protoliterate period mono-
chrome decoration on spouted jars becomes more popular, and the jars themselves reach con-
siderable proportions (e.g. Pls. 30-31). All the previously mentioned colors of paint are used,
but red, rather thinly applied, is particularly in favor and its use in monochrome decoration
seems to have survived into Early Dynastic times (see p. 72). Monochrome-painted pottery
decorated with red bands is indeed typical enough to have served as the basis for a stratigraphic
term in the excavations at Ur.
3
Some observations which apply to both polychrome- and monochrome-painted wares are
worth noting because they are of some value in our discussion of the origin and foreign rela-
tions of painted wares of the Protoliterate period. First it may be noted that in nearly all
cases the actual design is confined to the shoulder of the vessel or, to be more precise, to the
surface above the maximum width.
4
In the very few cases where the design extends a little
below the maximum diameter it is clearly a continuation of the main design (e.g. P1. 18 d = P1.
133 b). This may indicate that the painting was meant to be seen from above. Another ob-
servation is that, though many of the painted vessels have a definite carination between body
and shoulder, in the Protoliterate period the carination is rarely emphasized by a plastic ridge
while in Early Dynastic times such plastic ridges become quite common. These observations
hold good, as far as I can see, not only for our own material but also for that from other Meso-
potamian sites.
SOME RELATED POTTERY FROM OUTSIDE THE DIYALA REGION IN SOUTHERN MESOPOTAMIA
If there were still any need to demonstrate that simple shapes and technically poor wares
are not in themselves indications of lack of archeological significance, the crude bowls with
beveled rims described on page 39 could be cited as a good example. For a priori one would be
justified in thinking that such simple utensils could be made independently in almost any
region and period. Yet, though this type of bowl occurs in a very wide area-from Eridu in
the south of Mesopotamia to Nineveh in the north and from Susa in Elam to Hamah near the
Mediterranean
5
-its occurrence is limited to a definite and relatively short period of time.
This can hardly be mere coincidence. One should note, moreover, that nowhere are these
bowls representative of the potter's skill attained at the time, for they occur in strata where
wheel-turned, well fired, and often attractively decorated pottery is predominant. In other
words, they belong to a time and to regions in which pottery-making reached a high degree of
perfection. The generally accepted explanation of this apparent anomaly is that these utensils
were "votive" bowls rather than household vessels intended for practical use." If this view
' I.e., "the period of pink pottery with red bands"; see AJ X 339.
4 This definition applies to vessels from Jamdat Nasr (Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, PI. LXXVIII 2) and Tell cUqair (JNES
II, P1. XXVII 4) which have no proper "shoulder."
* For more specific references to sites where such bowls have been found see form C.002.210 in the catalogue of pottery
forms.
6 This is the view maintained by Dr. R. Campbell Thompson's three successive assistants at Nineveh, where large
numbers of such bowls were found (R. W. Hutchinson in AAA XVIII [1931] 104; I. W. Hamilton in AAA XIX [1932]
88 f.; M. E. L. Mallowan in AAA XX [1933] 168). The argument is founded on the observation that at Nineveh most of
these bowls were found upside down in the vicinity of what might have been a temple and on analogy with similarly
placed incantation bowls at Nippur. The analogy is not very pertinent, first because of the enormous difference in date
and second because of the very exceptional character of inscribed incantation bowls. Moreover, no ritual significance
need be ascribed to the fact that the beveled-rim bowls are often found upside down. This is true largely of complete
specimens, and the explanation might be that owing to their extreme fragility only those bowls which happened to be
overturned, thus forming miniature domes, had a chance to withstand the pressure of the debris above them without
being thoroughly crushed. (Cf. photograph of such bowls in situ at Telloh [Genouillac, Telloh I, Pl. 3:3].)
127
oi.uchicago.edu
were correct, one might expect to find such bowls always within or near contemporary sacred
buildings, if they were dedicated to deities, or within graves, if they were dedicated to the
dead. This is manifestly not the case, since at Khafajah we found none within the Sin Temple,
while they were fairly common outside it. There is, then, lack of conclusive evidence that they
were votive objects. The fact that they were made by hand from a paste of special composition
at a time when the wheel was in common use and ordinary household bowls could be manu-
factured from a standard paste in great numbers and more efficiently suggests not that they
were products of third-rate quality but that they were so made intentionally for a good reason.
Their outstanding quality is their porosity, and it was probably to obtain this that they had to
be fashioned by hand from a soft semiliquid paste, which could not be worked on the wheel.
One may assume that the porosity was desired for a specific practical purpose. In modern
Mesopotamia muddy water from rivers and canals is cooled and filtered through large pottery
jars of not much different fabric. Although the bowls under discussion are obviously too small
for filtering water in any useful quantities, they may have been used in processes of food
preparation such, for example, as the separation of whey from curds. Their porosity, shape,
and size would have been well suited for this purpose. Some such use would account more
satisfactorily for their dissemination over so wide an area at a definite period, for this would
be more likely to happen in the case of a specialized utensil well adapted to a definite utilitarian
purpose than in the case of cheap products of third-rate quality. That the bowls in question
went out of use everywhere at approximately the same time
7
may indicate that they were
replaced by a new type of utensil serving better the purpose for which these bowls were origi-
nally manufactured.
The beveled-rim bowls are rather exceptional in that they occur in various pottery assem-
blages over a widespread area. On the whole the pottery assemblages of the Protoliterate
period which coincide best with our own from the Diyala region are to be found at sites nearest
to our region in the south, that is, Jamdat Nasr, Kish, and the more recently excavated Tell
cUqair.
On the basis of a general comparison of shapes
8
and the distinction between the earlier and
the later polychrome decoration which we have established, it appears that the site of Jamdat
Nasr itself contained on the whole pottery which we would attribute to the last two phases of
the Protoliterate period (c and d),
9
and the majority would seem to be of the later phase. On
the other hand, some of the polychrome sherds from the archaic strata at Warkao
1
probably
represent an earlier stage of polychrome pottery than the earliest found in our own exca-
vations.
Of the published material from Kish the little that is available for comparison seems to in-
dicate that at least the two last phases of the Protoliterate period are well represented.
Tell 'Uqair," the third site and the one most recently excavated in Iraq, produced a con-
7 Nuzi apparently provides an exception, for there a complete crude bowl and many fragments of the same kind of
ware were found together with a tablet "identical in form, script and language with those from Pavements V and IV"
[Akkadian?] (see Star, Nuzi I 20 and II, Pl. 50 B).
8 Specific comparisons are given in the catalogue: Protoliterate c: A.604.223, A.633.263, B.003.200b, B.041.500, B.513.170,
B.533.262, C.002.210, C.041.500, C.200.210, C.413.253a-b, C.414.253, C.515.265, C.535.242, C.536.270, C.603.253a-b,
C.603.270, C.702.253, D.545.626; Protoliterate d: B.454.270, B.757.605, C.412.253, C.534.240, C.603.253, C.603.340,
C.604.370, C.605.340, C.802.200, C.806.610.
9
It may be of interest to note that D. B. Harden in "A typological examination of Sumerian pottery from Jamdat
Nasr and Kish" (Iraq I 30-44) also concluded that the pottery from Jamdat Nasr is not a homogeneous group. However,
while in general terms this view is correct, the more specific conclusions at which he arrived on the basis of his typological
study of museum specimens have nothing in common with our own conclusions and are not substantiated by stratigraphic
evidence. This is yet another example of how certain criteria which may seem relevant in a typological study of museum
specimens do not necessarily reflect any real historical sequence.
10 UVB V (1934) 16.
" See JNES II 132-58.
128
oi.uchicago.edu
siderable amount of painted pottery of the Protoliterate period. The polychrome pottery is
clearly of the late variety. As it happened, this pottery came from a single deposit rather
than from stratified buildings, and it can be assumed that all the specimens in it are of the
same date. It provides some interesting evidence regarding changes in shape of four-lugged
jars within the Protoliterate period. For it contained four-lugged monochrome-painted jars
which differ considerably in shape from previously known specimens and show some features
of ED I pottery. On the whole the contours are less well defined and in some cases the typical
carinations of the body have disappeared.
12
A few jars approach the so-called "bag" shape."
On some specimens a notched ridge appears at the height of the lugs. This forms a gutter into
which an especially made lid would fit very conveniently. Indeed, some jars were found with
lids in position. Such a gutter is quite typical of plain four-lugged jars of ED I, and we have
an additional indication that these cUqair vessels and the deposit in which they were found
date from the last phase of the Protoliterate period. It is interesting to note that the develop-
ment of the form of the four-lugged jars from carinated to rounded is in an opposite direction
from that of the spouted jars.
Farah produced a certain amount of both plain and painted pottery comparable with some
of our pottery of phases c and d.
14
At Nippur apparently some sherds of polychrome pottery were found'
1
but none were pre-
served or adequately described.
Warka, farther to the south, where excavations have been carried on for a considerable
number of years, produced pottery not only contemporary with the earliest in the Diyala
region but extending back through the earlier phases of the Protoliterate period to the Warka
and cUbaid periods. Unfortunately the phases which would be the most interesting for com-
parison with our own material, namely Protoliterate c and d, are not as well represented at
Warka as the earlier phases, from which magnificent building remains were preserved. Poly-
chrome pottery, though undoubtedly present,"
1
was not found in sufficient quantity to allow
any useful comparisons, let alone general conclusions.
At Telloh the only stratigraphic presentation of material is unfortunately largely influenced
by preconceived ideas and is, moreover, entirely oblivious of any architectural remains with
which the finds may have been connected. All one can do, then, is merely to keep in mind that
certain shapes and features known from our excavations
7
are present there.
It is worth noting that the comparative scarcity of painted pottery of the Protoliterate
period from the excavations of Warka and Telloh may be due to coincidence; it does not prove
that painted pottery was little used in southern Babylonia and does not justify any conclusions
which could be based on such an assumption. In this connection one may remember that even
farther to the south, at Ur, painted pottery was not uncommon, according to preliminary
reports.'
1
Most of the Protoliterate pottery at that site seems to come from burials earlier than
the Royal Cemetery, and apparently no great amount of material of this period has been
found in the two sounding pits. Moreover, as we shall see below, part of the so-called "Jamdat
Nasr" cemetery at Ur contains material which is demonstrably of Early Dynastic age and thus
12 See e.g. ibid. Pl. XXVII 2.
1 See e.g. ibid. Pl. XXVII 4.
14 Protoliterate c: B.003.200b, B.513.170, C.413.253b, C.603.270; Protoliterate d: D.516.370.
'1 See John Punnett Peters, Nippur, or Explorations and Adventures on the Euphrates. II. Second Campaign (New York
and London, 1897) p. 396.
16 UVB V 15 f. and P1s. 14 c and 15 e-f.
17 Proliterate c: A.604.223, B.041.500, B.703.240, C.002.210, C.041.500, C.534.222, D.545.626; Protoliterate d:
C.534.222, C.654.222, C.96.
18
See Frankfort, "Some notes on pottery from Ur," AJ IX (1929) 344-48, and Woolley in "Excavations at Ur 1933-4,"
AJ XIV (1934) 371 f.
129
oi.uchicago.edu
in the final analysis the scope of the Protoliterate remains at Ur may be somewhat reduced.
However, to gain a clear picture of the Protoliterate material from that important site one
must await final publication of the volume in the series on Ur excavations which will deal with
the "archaic periods."
From al-'Ubaid only one monochrome-painted sherd typical of the Protoliterate period has
been published,"
1
while the occurrence of a few polychrome sherds is mentioned.
20
These sherds
were considered either contemporary with the monochrome al-cUbaid ware or "Sumerian,"
that is, of the same date as the temple platform. However, numerous clay cones, a cylinder
seal, and a small painted brick which we found during a short investigation of the site
2 1
indi-
cate that a settlement must have existed there during the Protoliterate period. A comparison
of pottery shapes will show that several Diyala shapes found in either Protoliterate or ED I
levels
22
are present at al-'Ubaid. Indeed, it is the writer's opinion that the cUbaid period at al-
'Ubaid is represented chiefly by surface finds and two, or possibly three, of the burials, while
the other burials and pottery are of Protoliterate and Early Dynastic date.
ORIGIN OF SOME CHARACTERISTIC PROTOLITERATE WARES
POLYCHROME POTTERY
When the first large collection of painted pottery was discovered at Jamdat Nasr
23
it seemed
natural to the excavators to connect it with the previously well known finds of the French
excavators in Iran, especially those from the Musyan region.
24
Moreover, since there existed a
tendency to lump together the polychrome pottery from Musyan with the bulk of the so-
called "Susa II" style of pottery
2
n and since cylinder seals, archaic scripts, and presumably
related numerical systems were used in Mesopotamia and in Elam, some scholars concluded
not only that this Mesopotamian polychrome pottery had its origin in Elam but indeed "that
Sumerian civilisation entered the Mesopotamian Valley from Elam in this area, and then
spread southward to the shore of the Persian Gulf."
28
The theory which sees the origin of the
Jamdat Nasr painted pottery in Elam was not shared by most archeologists. Indeed, even be-
fore the discoveries at Jamdat Nasr were made and while the lack of polychrome pottery was
still considered one of the characteristic features of Mesopotamian culture,
27
a theory was put
forward which would derive the then known polychrome pottery in Elam itself from North
Syria.
28
After the discovery of painted pottery at Jamdat Nasr and other sites this theory was
extended to include the polychrome pottery of southern Mesopotamia. The occurrence of poly-
chrome pottery was, in fact, considered a proof of Semitization of this region.
29
The view ac-
1 UE, I, P1. XII 11.
'o Ibid. p. 168.
11 See Iraq V (1938) 6 f.
" Protoliterate c: B.003.200b, B.603.240, C.041.500, C.535.242, C.536.270, D.545.626; ED I: B.003.200b, B.076.700,
B.077.700a, B.514.270, C.514.362, C.525.262b, C.525.370a, C.526.262b, C.526.362b, C.556.242, C.605.240.
Moreover some of the sherds shown among the pottery of the 'Ubaid period (see UE I, P1. XX) have close parallels
in our pottery.
a3 The existence of painted pottery in southern Mesopotamia was known from the excavations at Farah in 1902/03
and was noted by Frankfort (Studies I 59) even before the final publication of that site appeared in 1931.
24 Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, pp. 227 f. and 287.
2 Although already in 1924 Frankfort in his Studies distinguished between the "Poteries des Sepultures" in Musyan
and the polychrome jars from Susa on the one hand and the monochrome-painted pottery of Susa on the other (Studies
150).
"
2
See e.g. S. Langdon, Pictographic Inscriptions from Jemdet Nasr ("Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Tests" VII [Oxford,
1928] p. VI).
27 See e.g. Frankfort, Studies I 69 and 73.
8 Ibid. pp. 70 and 75.
21 See Frankfort, "Sumerians, Semites, and the origin of copper-working," AJ VIII, especially pp. 227 f.
130
oi.uchicago.edu
cording to which polychrome pottery spread into Mesopotamia and Elam from North Syria
is largely based on considerably later material from Palestine, Cyprus, Egypt, and Cappadocia
which suggested that earlier material may be found in the center of these regions, namely in
North Syria.
30
Since further research did not produce conclusive evidence to substantiate it,
this theory was gradually abandoned by its author.
3
Nevertheless it is still favored by some
prominent scholars even if they have to resort to the hypothesis that "some of the motives
might have been borrowed from the Semites-not, indeed, from their ceramic art, but from
textiles or basketry"
32
(of which no traces are extant), or to surmise that the Jamdat Nasr
polychrome ware might be a descendant of the Halaf ware of North Syria
3 3
without explaining
the absence of such a descendant in North Syria itself or in any of the surrounding regions and
without accounting for the considerable gap of time between them. If a few years ago, when
very little was known about North Syria in the period in question, one could still reasonably
expect that evidence supporting this view would be forthcoming, this is no longer the case.
Recent excavations, especially those of the Syrian Expedition of the Oriental Institute, which
brought to light sufficient material to establish a coherent picture of the development of the
material culture of the region from earliest
34
to late historic times, did not produce any such
evidence. Even the site of Tell Brak, which in certain respects shows extraordinary affinities
with the material culture of southern Mesopotamia,
3 5
including common pottery shapes, did
not produce any polychrome pottery in the context in which it should have occurred if North
Syria were indeed the center from which polychrome pottery reached southern Mesopotamia.
For the sake of completeness one should mention yet another theory, put forward by Sir
Leonard Woolley, which would see the origin of the Jamdat Nasr polychrome ware somewhere
in northern Elam.
36
Of the various regions thus advocated as originators of the polychrome pottery under con-
sideration, only Elam produced a semblance of ceramic connections, for, as we have seen,
polychrome pottery was found at Susa as well as at Musyan. However, a critical examination
of the published sherds from these sites shows that only two are definitely related to Mesopo-
tamian polychrome pottery
3 7
and they are of the late rather than the early polychrome ware
of the Protoliterate period. This indicates, in the writer's opinion, that these sherds are prob-
ably importations from Mesopotamia, counterbalancing, as it were, a few clearly Elamite
'0 Ibid. pp. 224 f.
31 See e.g. Frankfort, Archeology and the Sumerian Problem (SAOC No. 4 [1932]) p. 50.
n V. Gordon Childe, New Light on the Most Ancient East (London, 1935) p. 166. The same idea is accepted by Seton
Lloyd (Mesopotamia [London, 1936] p. 71).
33 Childe, loc. cit.
" See OIP LXI.
3 See ILN, Jan. 15, 1938; Oct. 15, 1938; Oct. 22, 1938; and May 20, 1939; British Museum Quarterly XIII (1939)
99-101.
* Woolley, The Development of Sumerian Art, pp. 52 f. After pointing out the geographical characteristics of "Elam,
the modern Persia," due to which "each community must have developed along more or less independent lines," so that
"it would be wrong to expect the pottery, for instance, of northern Elam to be identical with that of Susa even though
its relation to Susa would be obvious," Woolley brings forth his main argument, namely: "Since neither Sumer's northern
neighbour, Anatolia, nor the north-west, Syria, can furnish any parallel to the Jamdat Nasr pottery it is necessary to look
for such to the east or north-east, and since Susa, to the east, offers at once resemblances and differences, only the north-
east remains, and if northern Elam be taken as the home of the Jamdat Nasr invaders the character of the only art prod-
uct by which we can identify them is satisfactorily explained." It may be pointed out that excavations of sites north of
Susa, especially Tepe Giyan (see Tipd-Giyan), did not produce any evidence which even remotely supports this theory.
3* Mem. XIII, Fig. 136 and P1. XXV 4. The first of these two sherds has been compared with one from Tell Tacannek
(Ernst Sellin, Eine Nachlese auf dem Tell Tacannek in Paldstina K. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philos.-hist.
Klasse. "Denkschriften" LII, Abh. III [Wien, 1905] Fig. 23) as an argument in favor of the North Syrian origin of the
polychrome pottery of Elam (see Frankfort, Studies I 69 f.).
oi.uchicago.edu
painted vessels which were found at various Mesopotamian sites.
3 8
This implies only that
there was cultural intercourse between the two neighboring regions but has little bearing on
the history of the development of the typically Mesopotamian pottery or on its origin.
Since in spite of the great increase of archeological material from all the regions concerned
within the last few years no polychrome pottery comparable with that under discussion was
found to be typical of any region outside Mesopotamia, the simplest conclusion appears to be
that Mesopotamian polychrome pottery is a local product which apparently influenced some
of the neighboring provinces more than Mesopotamia was influenced by them. This conclusion
is entirely in keeping with our new concept of the cultural achievements of the Protoliterate
period as a whole. The only objection to it, as far as I can see, is the deep-rooted idea that since
the earliest painted pottery in South Mesopotamia (i.e., 'Ubaid pottery) is demonstrably not
indigenous but a comparatively late offshoot of a widespread prehistoric culture, all other
painted wares in the same region had to originate from the outside.
MONOCHROME-PAINTED POTTERY
The monochrome-painted pottery of the Protoliterate period on the whole attracted less
attention than its more conspicuous polychrome contemporary. Usually it is considered closely
related to, if not a variety of, the latter. Indeed there are many designs, especially of the
geometric variety, which are common to both. Some scholars, however, attribute different
origins to the polychrome- and monochrome-painted wares. Thus, for instance, Frankfort
suggested "that certain vessels found at Jamdat Nasr, which are decorated in black paint on
pale buff ground, and have the shape of the small four-lugged pot of the highland, [i.e.,
cUbaid] culture, are indeed late survivals of that culture."
39
This theory would apply then to
vessels such as those illustrated in our Plate 28, especially c. While there is no doubt that cer-
tain characteristics of shape and accessories as well as certain elements of design found in
Protoliterate pottery can be traced in 'Ubaid pottery (i.e., "highland wares"), there are others
which are entirely new. Moreover, some of the new features occur on specimens which by their
decoration would be considered as pottery of the "lowland culture."
Another theory, advanced by Sir Leonard Woolley, would derive the red monochrome-
painted pottery from North Syria.
40
In support of this theory he compares two pots, one from
Ur and one from Carchemish,
41
both decorated with linear designs in red paint. The vessel
from Ur is of a well known shape, similar to that of our Plate 19 d, and has a design of concen-
tric loops (or festoons) similar to those of our Plate 134 e and multiple lines. On the basis of
the shape alone I would be inclined to date this vessel to Protoliterate c; but the concentric-
loop motif is more common in Protoliterate d and continues into ED I on scarlet ware (see e.g.
P1. 137 c). The Carchemish vessel, on the other hand, is partially broken and of not too dis-
tinct a form. The only similarity in the decoration of the two vessels is that both bear linear
designs in red paint. As to the character of the designs, one notes at once on the Carchemish
38 One such vessel was found at Telloh as early as 1909 (Cros, Tello, Fig. 20). Two other vessels, of similar type, are
published from Ur. One is published by Woolley in UE II 387 and PI. 186, in AJ IX 308 and P1. XXII 1, and in MJ XX
(1929) 8. It may be noted that while in the AJ report, Woolley recognizes this pot as "a painted vessel of Susa II type"
which "must be an import from the east," in the MJ report he considers it to be "of the later Jemdet Nasr type." And
this he believes supports his earlier view "that the Jemdet Nasr ware is northern and Akkadian, not Sumerian, and
that in the north its manufacture continued until the native Akkadian culture had been swamped by the Sumerian."
It is true that this later idea is given up in UE II, but strangely enough the confusion reappears in connection with the
second vessel of the same type, which is published in The Development of Sumerian Art, P1. 13 a, where it is labeled "a
Jamdat Nasr pot with bird design," while on p. 52 it is recognized as being "altogether in the 'Susa II' style." Moreover,
it is considered as "evidence enough to solve the question" (namely the origin of the Jamdat Nasr polychrome ware).
" See Frankfort, "Some notes on pottery from Ur," AJ IX 345.
o4 See The Development of Sumerian Art, pp. 50-53.
41 Iid. P1. 11 a-b.
132
oi.uchicago.edu
pot the spiral motif, which is quite alien to Mesopotamia in this period. Moreover, even if the
resemblance were real, it would be necessary to prove that the Syrian example is the earlier
of the two in order to derive the Mesopotamian ware from that of North Syria, but no such
proof is given. On the contrary, if we judge by the finds of the Oriental Institute's Syrian Ex-
pedition, the type of pottery represented by the pot from Carchemish does not seem to occur
before cAmuq phases I and J,42 that is, many centuries later than the occurrence of the Meso-
potamian ware which is supposed to have derived from it.
On the basis of the rather limited stratified material at our disposal we would suggest that
while some of the features of the monochrome-painted pottery of the Protoliterate period
may have derived from earlier monochrome-painted pottery (cUbaid) and others could be
explained by the influence of roughly contemporary pottery in the highlands to the east,
most of them seem to represent an autochtonous development closely parallel to that of the
polychrome pottery.
A tentative distinction between earlier and later monochrome-painted pottery of the Proto-
literate period is suggested on pages 126-27.
POTTERY WITH RESERVED-SLIP DECORATION
Sir Leonard Woolley would derive from North Syria not only the red monochrome-painted
pottery of South Mesopotamia, but also the so-called "reserved-slip ware."
43
Again an at-
tempt to substantiate the theory is made by comparing two pots, one from Carchemish and
the other from Ur.
44
Apparently "Ur" in this case is to be understood as the region rather than
the site itself, for the provenience of the very same pot is given in another publication as the
cemetery at al-cUbaid.
45
If so, it does no more than illustrate the technique; it does not fit in
any way into the actual stratigraphy of Ur. On the basis of our own finds we would date this
spouted jar to ED I (cf. e.g. P1. 39 a). It does not represent the earliest occurrence of reserved
slip in southern Mesopotamia; a sherd found below the foundations of Sin Temple I at Kha-
fajah (P1. 17 1) would indicate the use of this technique early in Protoliterate c. Even if the
evidence provided by this sherd could be discounted on the assumption that a single sherd
might have penetrated from a higher level by some accident, we still have two well stratified
spouted jars (P1. 19 b-c) to testify to the use of this type of decoration in Protoliterate c,
though at a somewhat higher level. In order to derive the reserved-slip technique from North
Syria proof is thus needed that it occurs there earlier than Protoliterate c in southern Mesopo-
tamia. This proof is not supplied with Woolley's comparison. Evidence obtained by the Syrian
Expedition in the cAmuq region shows that there the reserved-slip technique occurs in phases
G and H in context with other features which are clearly derived from Mesopotamia.
4 6
The
available evidence would thus point toward the likelihood that the reserved-slip technique was
introduced into Syria from Mesopotamia rather than the contrary.
To sum up, we see that none of the typical wares of the Protoliterate period can satisfac-
torily be derived from any region outside Mesopotamia, and thus the conclusion which we
have reached concerning the polychrome pottery seems to apply to the other wares also.
NORTH MESOPOTAMIAN CONNECTIONS
While in general the pottery assemblages in North and South Mesopotamia are quite dif-
ferent at this time, a fair number of closely related pottery types found in both regions prove
cultural intercourse between them and can serve as a basis for comparative dating of the
archeological remains of the two regions. We may cite some of the parallels from the deep
2 For this information I am indebted to Dr. Robert J. Braidwood.
4" Woolley, The Development of Sumerian Art, pp. 50 f. 4 UE I, P1. LIV.
4 Ibid. PI. 11 c-d. 1 See OIP LXI.
133
oi.uchicago.edu
excavations at Nineveh,
47
since through this site fairly certain relations can be established
with other northern sites. In addition to the rough beveled-rim bowls discussed above (pp.
126-27) one may mention conical bowls (see p. 34), which seem to be common in both regions.
Open bowls with low center of gravity and rounded bases (e.g. P1. 23 d) seem to be more com-
mon in the North and perhaps were borrowed from there by the southern potters. On the
other hand, a certain number of other types are undoubtedly of southern origin. Outstanding
among these are carinated four-lugged pots with short necks and usually an incised band at
the height of the lugs (see pp. 39-41). Close parallels not only for our own specimens but for
some found at other southern Mesopotamian sites are fairly common in the North. Handled
pitchers and cups, usually with a roughly incised horizontal band on the shoulder (see p. 38),
are not very common in either region, and at present it is difficult to speculate as to their
origin. Of exceptional interest for comparative dating are spouted jars like those shown in
Plate 19 b-c, which not only occur in practically identical form in our own excavations and at
Nineveh but in both cases have very characteristic reserved-slip decoration.
48
It would seem
from the evidence now available that this type of jar is limited to a rather short span of time
and, since it was found in well stratified clear archeological contexts in both regions, it pro-
vides fairly precise evidence for relative dating.
EGYPTIAN CONNECTIONS
The problem of cultural relations between Egypt and western Asia has long occupied his-
torians and archeologists of the Near East. Repeated attempts have been made to utilize the
ever increasing evidence provided by the pottery from the various regions to ascertain the
character of such relations and to fix them in time. Indeed, a critical study of these attempts
would be most revealing with regard to the development of Near Eastern archeology since
the end of the last century, for it would reflect the prevailing ideas, methods, and attitudes
and would throw much light on personalities. However, such a study is obviously outside the
scope of the present publication. Some cultural relation between late prehistoric Egypt and
contemporary Mesopotamia is by now a well established fact.
4 9
Our material adds very few
Mesopotamian types to those previously known to occur in Egypt. Spouted jars (e.g. P1. 19 d),
spouted bowls (Pl. 20 c), and four-lugged jars (Pl. 22 c) are all types previously noted in this
respect. An additional pertinent link is provided by the "cut ware" stand or brazier shown in
Plate 24 a and a painted sherd of probably a similar utensil (P1. 17 d). For previously Egyptian
stands and braziers of similar types had to be compared with somewhat later specimens in
Mesopotamia, especially those from Assur.YO The fact that this type of utensil occurs in the
Protoliterate period is in keeping with the rest of the evidence. It seems at present that the
clearest points of contact as far as material culture is concerned are concentrated in Meso-
potamia in the Protoliterate period and in Egypt, according to Dr. Kantor's analysis, in the
Gerzean period. Contacts may have continued in Early Dynastic times, though there seems
to be no conclusive evidence to this effect. The problem at present seems to be not whether
cultural intercourse between Egypt and Mesopotamia took place (this can hardly be any
longer doubted), but rather what were the nature, the extent, and the mechanism of this inter-
course.
4' See references in catalogue of pottery forms under B.556.720, B.663.213, C.002,210, C.084,200a, C.556.242,
C.654.242, C.743.510, and D.545.626.
4" See AAA XX 167.
4* One may cite the recent articles on this subject by Frankfort in the American Journal of Semitic Languages and
Literatures LVIII (1941) 329-58 and by Helene J. Kantor in JNES I (1942) 174-213.
** See e.g. Frankfort, Studies I, Fig. 13.
134
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY TYPES IN PRIMITIVE MESOPOTAMIAN WRITING
An interesting avenue of study which is opened by better acquaintance with the pottery
types of the Protoliterate period on the one hand and by the finds of pictographic tablets on
the other is the comparison of the pictographic signs which represent vessels with actual pot-
tery specimens. Since some of these early signs survived into cuneiform script, where their
syllabic values are known, such a study might have some philological value. From the archeo-
logical point of view it is interesting to note, for example, the large variety of spouted vessels
represented in pictographic signs, a circumstance which is well in keeping with the fact that a
great variety of such vessels were actually in use during the Protoliterate period while they
became much less numerous in Early Dynastic and later times. One may point out that while
representations of vessels were apparently used to identify the content (e.g. beer, milk, etc.),"
6
certain signs distinctly resemble actual pottery types.
52
Such studies might indeed prove fruit-
ful even for historical periods, for actual archeological finds might elucidate certain text
references (see e.g. p. 112). However, again we must limit ourselves to indicating the interest-
ing possibilities that such studies might offer.
EARLY DYNASTIC I
In discussing the evidence provided by the ED I pottery from our excavations in the Di-
yala region we shall first endeavor to establish what bearing it has on the problem whether
the transition from the Protoliterate to the Early Dynastic period was tantamount to a sharp
cultural break.
63
Next we shall survey the evidence which helps to establish the relative dating
of some previously excavated pottery types whose date is uncertain either because they were
found in unstratified remains or because their stratification was erroneously interpreted.
CONTINUITY BETWEEN PROTOLITERATE AND EARLY DYNASTIC I POTTERY
Continuity between the Protoliterate and ED I periods is manifested by the pottery both
in elements of form and in decoration. This continuity, however, does not mean lack of change.
Indeed, one may observe that the levels belonging to Protoliterate d contained comparatively
few pottery forms, as defined by our system of classification, identical with those produced by
ED I levels (see pp. 156-57). However, if instead of single forms we take into consideration
groups of related forms on the one hand and significant elements and their characteristic com-
binations on the other, continuity between the earlier and the later and development of the
later from the earlier become apparent in many instances. We may adduce a few specific ex-
amples. As we have seen (pp. 34 and 58 f.) open conical bowls were common in Protoliterate
times and continued to be used throughout the Early Dynastic period, when they became the
most common among ordinary household utensils. While the general type prevailed, a close
examination will reveal that on the whole conical bowls of Protoliterate date are somewhat
deeper than the later ones. Large, roughly made oval dishes (C.802.200) occur in both Proto-
literate d and ED I (see p. 39). A clear example of Early Dynastic pottery shapes developing
from those of the Protoliterate age is provided by spouted jars. Thus, in the Protoliterate
period such jars were more or less rounded except for a late specimen, which has a carination
between shoulder and body (P1. 19 i) and is very close to such ED I vessels as those shown in
61 A. Falkenstein, Archaische Texte aus Uruk (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Berlin. "Ausgrabungen ... in Uruk-
Warka" II [Leipzig, 19361) p. 55.
2 Cf. e.g. ibid. signs 136 with our B.003.200b, 139 with C.536.270, 153 with C.665.222, and 140 with a spouted pot
from Farah (MJ XXII, P1. XXV 3).
62 As implied, for instance, by Viktor Christian (Altertumskunde des Zweistromlandes I [Leipzig, 1940] 171-75) and by
E. A. Speiser (MJ XXIII [1932/33] 266 and 269).
135
oi.uchicago.edu
Plates 37 a-c and 38 d. Again we may notice that, while the general shape remains practically
unchanged, some new features appear in the Early Dynastic period, such as a notched ridge
around the shoulder and a shallow ring base (P1. 37 a-c), which on the whole help to distinguish
between related forms of the two periods. Other examples of the same sort are provided by
large, usually painted, vessels with a well defined shoulder and a plastic ridge, with or without
knobs, below the neck. Some of these found in ED I levels (Pls. 16, 52 b-c, 66 a) are obviously
related in shape to such large polychrome vases as those shown in Plates 33 and 35 a (= Pls.
5-6). But again, in some of the ED I specimens, changes are perceptible. For instance, one
may note the disappearance of the knobs from the ridge below the neck (P1. 52 b), the appear-
ance of a plastic rib around the shoulder (in D.525.870), the notching of this rib and the addi-
tion of imitation loops (P1. 66 a). Again, although the types characteristic of the Protoliterate
and Early Dynastic periods respectively are quite distinct (the difference in decoration is very
marked), the derivation of the later from the earlier ones is quite clear.
Four-lugged jars with a gutter below the rim formed by a ridge connecting the lugs are char-
acteristic of ED I and provide another example of development from an earlier type. Appar-
ently not all stages of this development are represented among our finds, but certain mono-
chrome-painted four-lugged jars from Tell cUqair
54
provide, we think, a missing link in this
development (see also p. 144). One may note that while some of the four-lugged jars are plain
and have the type of pierced beak-lug familiar from the Protoliterate period (see P1. 22),
others are elaborately decorated with incised or gashed patterns, and the shapes of the lugs
are transformed in a very distinctive manner (see pp. 53-55). Indeed, at first glance, the
four-lugged jars of the final stage of the development, showing new elements typical of ED I,
have little in common with those of the Protoliterate period.
Yet another link between the two periods is provided by the discovery in Protoliterate levels
of braziers or stands with pierced walls (represented by the painted fragment shown in Pls.
4 [Kh. IX 49] and 17 d and the almost complete specimen shown in P1. 24 a), for stands and
braziers with cut walls are very common in the Early Dynastic period (see pp. 55-56).
One could cite many other examples, either of general types or of specific forms, of the Early
Dynastic period which derived from Protoliterate prototypes. But even the examples cited
above should suffice, we think, to indicate that the pottery evidence corroborates that pro-
vided by other classes of material remains
65
in demonstrating that, though in general there is
no difficulty in distinguishing between the comparable material from the two periods, the dif-
ferences are due either to direct development or to accumulated innovations rather than to a
cultural break between the two periods.
TYPICAL EARLY DYNASTIC I POTTERY
While there is no sharp break between Protoliterate and Early Dynastic pottery, there are
nevertheless distinct assemblages of pottery not only for each of these cultural periods but
also for their different subdivisions or phases. Thus the typical pottery assemblage of ED I
includes, in addition to the types just mentioned, a certain number of others which we shall
now briefly recall. Among the small utensils slender, solid-foot goblets (see P1. 46), presumably
used for both ritual and household purposes, are perhaps the most typical, for, as we have
seen (p. 56), they occurred in great numbers in temples, as well as in houses and graves. An-
other type of vessel very common in ED I is an oblong jar with a single triangular or wing-
shaped lug (see P1. 47), which occurs in a variety of sizes. We may recall that the great ma-
jority of the scarlet ware vases are of this type (see pp. 51 and 65). Characteristic of ED I
are also gray or black vessels (often burnished), many of which seem to imitate in form con-
" E.g. JNES II, P1. XXVII 4-5.
5 Chiefly architecture (see Pre-Sargonid Temples, p. 122), but also cylinder seals and writing.
136
oi.uchicago.edu
temporaneous stone jars (see p. 58),
6
and unpainted vessels with incised and gashed decora-
tion. This type of decoration was applied to four-lugged vessels (see Pls. 41-44) and other
forms such as tall stands (see P1. 45).57 Only one class of painted pottery is closely associated
with ED I, and this is the scarlet ware, described in detail on pages 60-72.
RELATED POTTERY FROM OUTSIDE THE DIYALA REGION IN SOUTHERN MESOPOTAMIA
Since ED I as a distinct cultural phase was established mainly on the basis of our own
excavations, the above summary together with the comparisons offered in the catalogue of
pottery forms may be used to establish the presence of ED I pottery at other Mesopotamian
sites. We shall briefly summarize the pertinent evidence from the more important excavated
sites, begining with those nearest to the Diyala region.
At Kish the close parallels to our ED I pottery derive chiefly from the "Y" cemetery. It
contained the characteristic solid-foot goblets,"
8
four-lugged incised vessels,
59
single-lugged
jars,
60
and gray burnished bowls similar to specimens which we call stone imitations."
6
Some
of our vessels with excised decoration are almost duplicated at Kish.
62
Some spouted vessels
from Kish
63
are comparable with those shown in our Plate 38 a-b. From the material of the
few tomb groups published one gets the impression that the "Y" cemetery extended into ED
II. It is to be hoped that the yet unpublished records of these excavations will prove adequate
for more detailed studies of the important material which they have yielded and its compari-
son with other, better stratified finds.
While the bulk of the material from Jamdat Nasr is of the Protoliterate period-mostly
phases c and d (see p. 128)-there are a few pottery types which have close parallels among
our ED I material. Of these one may mention a spouted jar with a notched ridge around the
shoulder
64
comparable with our Plate 37 a-c. Apparently incised pottery was also present,
for at least one fragment of a jar
65
is comparable with our Plate 44 a.
66
The relative scarcity
of characteristic ED I material indicates, we think, that at least the area chosen for excava-
tion was abandoned at the beginning of ED I.
Of the pottery from Tell cUqair,
67
no specimens which can clearly be dated to ED I are ac-
" It may be noted that when fragments of this pottery began to appear in ED I levels they were believed to represent
the so-called "Uruk ware." However, the distinctive forms of the complete vessels leave no doubt that at most the
gray pottery of ED I may reflect only a technical tradition going back to Protoliterate times. Indeed, it may be noted that
plain gray or black pottery, sometimes burnished, occurs in small quantities throughout practically all periods of Mesopo-
tamian history. Such gray pottery usually takes shapes characteristic of the period to which it belongs. Thus, for instance,
a pot from Ur (Woolley, The Development of Sumerian Art, Pl. 10 c), reproduced to illustrate "pottery of the Uruk type," is
more likely to be of late Protoliterate date. In fact, it would seem that none of the specimens reproduced on the same plate
belong to the Uruk ware. Specimen b, like c, belongs by both form and decoration to the end of the Protoliterate period;
specimens d and e are practically identical with such of our specimens as that shown in P1. 48 c and are most likely of ED
I date; specimen a resembles our specimens shown in PI. 66 and consequently is probably of ED I or possibly even of ED
II date.
'7 It is interesting to note that richly incised pottery of a somewhat different character occurs at about the same time
in North Mesopotamia (see AAA XX 172-74 and Pis. LXII-LXIII). However, a close examination fails to provide
clear evidence of any connection between our incised pottery and that of the North.
8 Cf. Kish IV, Pls. I 6 and XVI 4, with our P1. 46 g.
6 Cf. Kish IV, P1. I 4-5, and D. B. Harden in Iraq I 35 and Pl. VI a with our Pis. 41-44.
o6 Cf. Kish IV, PI. I 9 and 12, with our P1. 47.
61 Cf. Kish IV, P1. XVI 2, with our Pl. 48 a-b.
2 Cf. Kish IV, P1. XVI 5-6, with our P1. 45 a-c.
63 Kish IV, P1. I 2 b.
64 Mackay, Jemdet Nasr, P1. LXIII 23.
SIbid. P1. LXVI 42.
6 For other comparisons see shapes B.516.270, B.664.540b, B.664.570, C.605.240, C.802.200.
67 See JNES II 131-58.
137
oi.uchicago.edu
tually known, but what information we possess about the dating of various parts of the site
indicates that such material may be expected.
At Farah"
8
the ED I period is rather poorly represented in the published material.
6 9
How-
ever, since there is evidence that the site was inhabited in Protoliterate times on the one hand
and during ED II and III on the other, one must consider the possibility that the scarcity of
ED I material is due to accidentals of digging.
At Warka the period under discussion is hardly represented in the published material. How-
ever, it is of interest to note that fragments of solid-foot goblets are shown in layers II/III,70
which on the whole undoubtedly contain material of the Protoliterate period. From the same
layers there is shown also a pot cover similar to ours of shape B.664.520b,
7
which is typical
of ED I-II. Thus one gets the impression that these strata at Warka were not entirely
undisturbed by later settlers. A solid-foot goblet and a fragment of what might be a four-lug-
ged incised jar
72
are shown even among the finds attributed to layer IV.
ED I is very poorly represented in the material published from Telloh. In the deep sounding
made by De Genouillac for stratigraphic purposes and in which he discovered abundant ma-
terial of cUbaid and Protoliterate times, the remains of the Early Dynastic period as a whole
seem to be very scanty. It is indeed possible that the accumulation of debris between 2 and
3.75 meters represents a time during which this particular area was not occupied.
73
The occur-
rence of solid-foot goblets
74
and at least one of the less characteristic forms (B.664.570) in-
dicates, however, that ED I pottery is not entirely absent at Telloh.
At Ur, ED I remains are identified by solid-foot goblets in the sounding pit in the town
area.
" 7
In addition, some graves of the so-called "Jamdat Nasr" cemetery are undoubtedly
of ED I date. Evidence to this effect is to be found even in the very concise accounts of these
graves published so far.
78
An excavation photograph clearly shows single-lugged jars and
spouted jars very similar to those shown in our Plate 37 a-c.
77
Another indication in support
of this view is the presence in some of these graves of gray burnished stone-imitation vessels.
78
The presence of vessels with reserved-slip and monochrome decoration does not contradict
this view, for, as we have seen, these techniques continued from the Protoliterate period into
ED I. Whether any vessel thus decorated belongs to one or the other of these periods is to be
determined mostly by its shape.
Among the pottery from al-'Ubaid one can distinguish certain types which are represented
among our ED I pottery. As examples one may cite a single-lugged jar
79
which practically
duplicates our Plate 47 d and f and a large spouted jar
80
of the same type as our Plate 39 a
but with reserved-slip decoration in an oblique pattern similar to that on our Plate 39 b.
Typical solid-foot goblets are also present at al-cUbaid.
81
A more detailed study of the al-cUbaid
tomb groups in which occur types dated to ED I on the basis of our material would undoubtedly
s See Heinrich, Fara, and Erich Schmidt in MJ XXII 193-217.
6* Only a few of our ED I jars (B.664.520b, C.514.362, C.525.262c, and C.556.242) have parallels among the Farah
pottery.
" See UVB IV, Pl. 20 B c', y'. 7 Ibid. PI. VIII 4332.
1
Ibid. P1. 20 B b. T7 AJ X 331 and 339.
72 Ibid. P1. 20 A s and t' respectively. 76 In AJ X 327 f. and XIV 362-72.
" See Genouillac, Telloh I 23. 77 AJ X, PI. XL b.
78 See AJ XIV 365. Two of these, practically identical with our Pl. 48 c, are given as examples of "pottery of the Uruk
type" in Woolley, The Development of Sumerian Art, P1. X d-e.
" UE I, Pl. LIII, top right.
to Ibid. P1. LIV, lower left. The same jar is shown in Woolley, The Development of Sumerian Art, P1. II c, as an example
of "'reserved slip' ware from Ur."
a8 UE I, Pl. LV vii. For other comparisons of specific shapes see B.003.200b, B.076.700, B.077.700a, B.514.270,
C.514.362, C.525.262b, C.525.370a, C.526.262b, C.526.362b, C.556.242, and C.605.240.
138
oi.uchicago.edu
add some types of ED I pottery which are absent in our finds. However, such a study is outside
the scope of the present publication.
RELATED POTTERY IN ELAM
The connections between our ED I pottery and certain types found in Elam are worthy of
special attention, not only because these connections establish more precisely the relative
dating of the Elamite material, but also because they provide new criteria by which certain
theories of long standing can be reconsidered.
It has long been recognized that "the central fact for the chronology of all the Elamite ma-
terial is the discovery of an apparently undisturbed burial at Tepeh Aly Abad."
82
Previously
such dating had depended largely on the comparison of certain objects other than pottery with
similar objects known from excavations in Mesopotamia which were themselves only roughly
dated as "archaic" Sumarian; now, however, with more definite information, the burials at
Tepe cAliabad and their contents can be dated more accurately. Even a cursory study of the
records of these burials brings to our notice the presence of single-lugged jars so typical of
ED I.
83
In Elam, as in Mesopotamia, such jars occurred both plain and painted.
84
The occur-
rence in tombs at Tepe Musyan and at smaller sites nearby of typical solid-foot goblets
8 6
and
pot-stands with excised decoration
86
confirms beyond doubt the presence of ED I pottery in
this region. With this fact established, we may reconsider the polychrome pottery of the same
region, together with that from Susa itself which is related to it, in order to attempt to classify
and date it more precisely.
Among the fairly numerous polychrome sherds published from the Elamite sites we were
able to find only two which are indubitably identifiable as late polychrome ware of the Proto-
literate period (see p. 131). Somewhat more numerous but still comparatively rare are sherds
which are very close to our scarlet ware and rather alien to the mass of Elamite pottery
among which they were found.
87
In addition to these two categories there are vessels and sherds
bearing geometric designs which are comparable with those found on our transitional scarlet
ware (see pp. 60-63).88 However, it is to be noted that there are some shapes which have close
parallels among our transitional pottery, but the designs show certain rather dissimilar fea-
tures. Thus we see that in some such specimens, while the painting extends onto the body
below the maximum width as in our scarlet ware proper, the design on the body sometimes
repeats the motifs of that on the shoulder"
8
or consists of a series of wavy lines on a reserved
light band.
90
In other specimens whose shapes have parallels in the Diyala region we encounter
elements of design, such as the so-called "rising-sun" motif, which seem to have been popular
in Elam but are rather rare among our finds.
91
Such specimens might be considered as belong-
ing to the scarlet ware if one allows for regional differences and for a richer repertory of decora-
tive elements in Mesopotamia than has as yet been found. There are, however, other poly-
chrome vessels in Elam which, although undoubtedly related to those just discussed, show
8
2 Frankfort, Studies I 64.
83 Mom. VIII, Figs. 103, 104 (near the skull), and 105 (No. 2).
8 Ibid. Figs. 276 (plain) and 285 (painted).
8
" Ibid. p. 136 and Fig. 270.
E* Ibid. Figs. 278-80.
87 See e.g. Mim. XIII, Fig. 168, and M6m. VIII, Figs. 250-51.
88 See e.g. Mem. VIII, Fig. 282, as compared with our PI. 8, Kh. IX 153 and 102; Mbm. VIII, Fig. 191, right; M.m.
XIII, Pi. XXVII 2.
8
M Mm. XIII, Pl. XXVI 2.
so Mbm. VIII, Figs. 282-85.
" It may be noted that an element somewhat resembling the "rising-sun" motif occurs on a scarlet-ware pot from Tell
Agrab (see our Pl. 12).
139
oi.uchicago.edu
additional features, both of shape and of decoration, which are alien to Mesopotamian pottery
but can well be interpreted as the result of Iranian-highland ceramic traditions. Thus these
vessels could be considered local products in which certain local features, as observed on
Iranian monochrome-painted pottery, were combined with others borrowed from Mesopo-
tamia. Among the "local features" one may consider the popularity of the wavy line between
two straight bands, employed either horizontally or vertically.
92
Another feature which may
reflect an Iranian tradition is the subdivision of the body of the vessel below the maximum
width into horizontal rather than vertical zones, for this feature is quite common on the
monochrome-painted pottery. But even more significant is the occurrence of certain repre-
sentational motifs, such as the bird with spread wings,
93
which are clearly associated with the
highland pottery outside the Susa region and were remote from Mesopotamian influence.
94
Some of the vessels with non-Mesopotamian features have also more rounded contours.
9
"
The presence on some of the best preserved specimens of a ridge between shoulder and body
as well as one below the neck
96
may be quite significant, for, as we have seen, a plastic ridge
between shoulder and body, though it is a typical Mesopotamian feature, does not occur in the
scarlet ware except on two vessels of uncertain stratigraphy and does not become common
on plain pottery until ED II (see pp. 69-72). Consequently, the Elamite specimens should
probably be dated not earlier than the end of ED I or possibly even ED II. This comparatively
late date for these specimens would explain the apparent decline in their decoration as com-
pared with the Protoliterate polychrome pottery and the scarlet ware.
To summarize, it seems safest to assume that some of the polychrome pottery of the so-
called "Susa II" culture in Elam developed under the impact of Mesopotamian influence.
Probably a small number of Mesopotamian polychrome vessels were at first imported into the
region (as witnessed by the sherds of late polychrome ware of the Protoliterate period). In the
Early Dynastic period apparently the importation of Mesopotamian polychrome pottery,
which had by then developed into scarlet ware, increased. It would seem, however, that by
this time local potters had begun to imitate the Mesopotamian pottery, at first following
closely the imported prototypes but gradually adding decorative motifs from the more fa-
miliar highland monochrome-painted pottery. Thus toward the end of ED I and possibly in
later phases of the Early Dynastic period this local product became a hybrid in which the
various elements were not too happily blended. In its turn, this local product apparently gave
rise to a distinct group of pottery-mostly large storage jars-with over-all monochrome
decoration.
97
In their forms too these jars show certain features in common with the poly-
chrome vessels. They usually have a raised ridge between shoulder and body, sometimes in
an exaggerated form; the neck is modified, and the rim is different from both the well defined
wide ledge- and the vertical band-rim.
If we are correct in our assumption that the "hybrid" polychrome jars belong to the end of
ED I and probably ED II, the monochrome-painted derivatives could be still later, that is,
ED III or even Protoimperial. These conclusions are supported in a general way by a few ob-
jects found within or in association with these jars.
98
Unfortunately, while objects of ED III
date are present, their exact association with the various pottery types is rarely recorded in
such a manner as to be of specific use.
While close connection during ED I between South Mesopotamia and the region of Iran
" Mom. VIII, P1. VII and Figs. 285-86. 4 Cf. e.g. Tpd-Giyan, Pls. 33 and 67, with MNm. I, PI. XXII.
" Ibid. Fig. 286.
M
E.g. Mim. XIII, Pl. XXX 7.
W Ibid.
7 Ibid. Pis. XXIV and XXXI. It is interesting to note that on purely stylistic grounds Frankfort concluded that
the monochrome-painted storage jars are later than the polychrome specimens (Studies I 50).
s See SAOC No. 23, p. 45.
140
oi.uchicago.edu
known as Elam is obvious, again, as in the Protoliterate period, according to our interpretation
the main influence was that of Mesopotamian culture on that region, not the reverse. How-
ever, it would be unreasonable to suppose that the influence was entirely one-sided. Un-
doubtedly not only ideas but actual objects were brought into Mesopotamia from Elam. Pos-
sibly one Iranian idea concerning pottery-painting is the overflow of the decoration from the
shoulder, to which it was restricted in the Protoliterate period, to the body, an idea which
was so well exploited in the scarlet ware.
NORTH MESOPOTAMIAN CONNECTIONS
Although very few links with North Mesopotamia are thus far established, at least one sherd
among our finds (P1. 64:16)"
9
was recognized as an example of the so-called "Ninevite 5" ware,
known from sites on the upper Tigris. On the other hand, on the upper Euphrates were found,
at Mari, two vessels which are undoubtedly related to the scarlet ware.'
00
However, it is my
impression that these vessels may be somewhat later than the bulk of our scarlet ware. As we
have seen (p. 80), it seems very probable that in Mesopotamia itself scarlet ware continued
at least into ED II, and on the whole I would be inclined to ascribe this date to the "scarlet
ware" from Mari and the finds associated with it, for in addition to the fact that these vessels
differ in shape from those in the South, one should, a priori, allow some time for the spread of
this ware from the center to the periphery. Unfortunately very little of the pottery found at
Mari is as yet published.
EARLY DYNASTIC II
DIYALA POTTERY
The pottery of ED II retains very largely the features of ED I, since there is a clear cultural
continuity between the two phases of the Early Dynastic period. Under these circumstances
the characteristic changes and innovations, even though comparatively slight, are of con-
siderable interest for our purpose, as they provide archeological criteria for distinction between
the two phases. Such changes are to be observed in the forms of the pottery, in the methods of
decoration, and in the combinations of these two features. Thus, while painting, probably
reserved slip, and incised decoration continue to be employed, each undergoes certain signifi-
cant changes. The notable changes in painted decoration, combined with other new features,
indicate an ED II rather than an ED I date for two specimens whose exact archeological con-
text is uncertain (see p. 80). Among the vessels with reserved-slip decoration, now used
mostly on spouted jars, there is one example with a checker pattern which may prove sig-
nificant (P1. 67f). Incised decoration, done with a single sharp point, is found on the shoulder
of a large hole-mouth jar (P1. 71 a); the design is different from the elaborate incised decora-
tion of ED I in that it contains simple representational motifs (fishes). It may thus be con-
sidered a forerunner of the incised representational designs of ED III, which are, on the whole,
more elaborate.
Among new features affecting the pottery forms one may recall the appearance of single or
double plastic ridges between shoulder and body on large spouted jars (e.g. cf. P1. 67 a-b with
P1. 39 a). Similar ridges occur also on large jars without spouts (P1. 66 c-e). While tall tubular
stands with apertures cut in the walls continue to be used in ED II, they lack such elabora-
tions as rims and lugs and appear, on the whole, to be less elaborately decorated than those of
ED I (cf. P1. 68 with P1. 45). Small undecorated stands of various sizes were apparently intro-
duced during ED II as a common household utensil (see p. 81).
*9 See OIC No. 19, p. 21 and Fig. 20.
10
0
See Andr6 Parrot, "Les fouilles de Mari, quatrieme campagne (hiver 1936-37)," in Syria XIX (1938) 5 and PI. II 4
(Nos. 1436-37).
141
oi.uchicago.edu
PO TTERY FROM THE DITALA REGION
Flasks, which appear for the first time, are all of one type (P1. 75 a-e), which can thus be con-
sidered very characteristic of ED II. However, the most distinctive new classes of vessels in
ED II, which, in fact, have come to be considered among the most characteristic of the Early
Dynastic period as a whole, are the so-called "fruit stands" and the jars with single, upright
handles-the forerunner of the so-called "goddess-handles." In describing these two classes
of vessels (pp. 83-85) we endeavored to notice the characteristics which distinguish the earlier
from the later specimens. In short, ED II "fruit stands" consist of either an undecorated
conical stand and a fairly simple rimmed bowl (e.g. C.364.810a-b, C.365.810a) or, more char-
acteristically, of a very tall trumpet-like stand, decorated with incised patterns and plastic
ridges, surmounted by a large bowl (Pl. 81 a-c). As for the upright-handled jars, we noticed
that in the earlier specimens flat solid handles decorated with simple incised designs and wide
beveled ledge-rims are common, while in later vessels hollow handles and band-rims become
more frequent. But it may be well to recall that these distinctions could be established only on
comparatively broad lines, that is, as expressing general trends to which there are numerous
exceptions. It is thus sometimes difficult to make use of these distinctions in dating individual
specimens.
RELATED POTTERY FROM OUTSIDE THE DIYALA REGION
Comparatively little pottery from other Mesopotamian sites can be attributed to ED II.
North of our region we find now some parallels from Assur to our tall stands and "fruit
stands."
101
Even an exceptional three-legged vessel (P1. 70 k) has a counterpart in Assur, al-
though the latter is somewhat more elaborate and has no handles.
Of the sites south of our region Farah provided a somewhat larger number of parallels.'
0 2
While at Kish comparatively few related forms
10 3
are noticed. Comparable forms from other
sites
10 4
are also few.
The small number of close parallels to our ED II pottery from other sites is probably due
to a combination of circumstances. In the first place, it would seem that the period was com-
paratively short'
0
and not well represented by building remains at any of the above mentioned
sites. In addition, it is probable that at Kish, at least in the part excavated, there was a gap
in habitation roughly corresponding to this period. Finally, there is probably also an element
of chance, for the cemeteries at Ur and Kish, which supplied the largest collections of Early
Dynastic pottery, both happened to be in their major parts of somewhat later date.
EARLY DYNASTIC III
DIYALA POTTERY
A considerable proportion of pottery types found in ED III levels are either unchanged sur-
vivals or somewhat modified versions of earlier types. Entirely new types are comparatively
few. The most numerous vessels of a type which continued in use are rimless conical bowls with
flat bases (P1. 96 a-e). Small conical bowls with inner rims (P1. 97 a-k), which first appeared in
ED I (see p. 83), are also found in considerable numbers. Conical bowls with a short solid
foot (P1. 96 f-g) are less common (see p. 95). Small jars with flat bases and rimless necks
(P1. 98 a-i) occur in a considerable variety of forms. On the other hand, flasks, though appar-
ently related to those of ED II, are of quite a different and distinct shape (see p. 100). This
101 For specific comparisons see shapes C.357.000, C.357.010a-b, C.364.810a, C.366.810, and C.367.810.
'1 Specific comparisons are given under shapes B.573.220, B.663.540b, C.235.370, C.357.010b, and C.525.370a.
10 C.537.010b, C.364.810a-b, C.525.371a, and C.654.510.
14 Ur: B.545.220a, B.663.540b, C.364.810b, C.525.370a, and C.557.422; al-cUbaid: C.525.370a and C.557.422;
Telloh: B.545.220a and B.806.570. A sherd very similar to the one shown in PI. 71 b was found at Susa (M6m.
VIII, Fig. 108).
"* See our estimation in Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp. 134 f. and Fig. 115.
142
oi.uchicago.edu
new shape may be considered the prototype for the so-called "pilgrim flasks" used in the Near
East for many centuries-in fact, practically down to modern times.
Perhaps the most significant pottery types which survived from ED II are the "fruit
stands" and the upright-handled jars. The latter underwent significant changes within ED
III itself and thus helps us to distinguish between earlier and later phases of this period. These
changes are discussed on pages 87-90 and need not be repeated here. They are of course
important for the comparative dating of other, unstratified sites (see e.g. p. 146).
Another change of more general character, observed in other excavations too, is the com-
parative scarcity of spouted vessels in ED III--especially toward the end-as compared with
earlier times.
106
Of the rather small number of spouted vessels found in ED III levels some are
probably survivals from earlier times; others are specialized types apparently intended for
specific, most likely ritual, purposes (see pp. 91-93). To the latter category one may attribute
the vessels shown in Plate 93 and double-spouted jars (P1. 91 a, c), which were sometimes deco-
rated with snakes in relief. Furthermore, a number of small jars only appear to have spouts,
for closer examination reveals that they were pinched together or clogged with irregular lumps
of clay so that they were completely stopped up (see p. 92).
Theriomorphic vessels continued into ED III, and among them vases representing rams
seem to have been the most popular. It is interesting to note that such vases were often sup-
plied with wheels, a feature which survived into much later times (see pp. 93 f.).
Of the new types of utensils introduced during ED III one may mention open braziers con-
sisting of large shallow dishes with inwardly bent lugs (P1. 104 a) or strips of clay (P1. 104 d,
f). Also typical of ED III are small vessels with various types of suspension devices (P1. 101
a-h).
The outstanding feature of ED III pottery is the complete absence of painted decoration.
Reserved-slip decoration is very rare, and in all probability such sherds as were found in ED
III levels belong to vessels of earlier periods.
Incised decoration continued and developed in ED III. Usually such decoration is con-
fined to the shoulders of large vessels, especially jars with upright handles. However, it some-
times occurs on the shoulders of other types of jars (see e.g. P1. 93 a) and on the stems and bases
of "fruit stands" (see Pl. 89).
1
'0 Another common type of decoration consists of plastic ridges,
usually at the join of body and shoulder; plain and notched or "corded" ridges occur. Plastic
decoration in the form of applied snakes (see P1. 91 c and 92 g) and animal effigies (e.g. Pls. 93
and 95) are known. Occasionally incised designs are combined with plastic decoration, usually
in the form of animals (P1. 93 a and 95 a-b).1
0 8
White-filled incised or pricked designs, usually on gray pottery (e.g. P1. 100 g), occur at
various sites.
10 9
It may be noted, by the way, that the gray pottery of ED III includes various
forms (e.g. Pl. 101 h and 102 b) and its fabric is indistinguishable at present from that of the
gray pottery which occurs, though in small proportions, in nearly all periods.
10
Yet another
kind of decoration, which seems to have been confined to small shallow bowls, consists of sim-
ple designs formed by applied clay pellets and flattened rolls of clay (see p. 102). The most com-
'1 See e.g. Mackay, Kish "A," p. 29.
107 More elaborate incised decoration on the stems of utensils, some with representational designs, is known from
other sites, e.g. Ur (UE II, Pl. 180 b), Telloh (Genouillac, Telloh I, Pis. 63-65), Bismayah (Banks, Bismya, p. 348).
1
08
See also a "fruit stand" from Ur (UE II, Pl. 180 b) and various fragments from Assur (WVDOG XXXIX, Pis.
21-23).
101 See e.g. Mackay, Kish "A," Pls. I 3 and XLV 5 = LII 9; Heinrich, Fara, P1. 18 a; Mlm. VIII, Fig. 287 (Tepc cAlP-
abad); AAA XX, P1. LXIII (Yarimjah).
10 No microscopic analyses have yet been undertaken, but it would be extremely interesting to see whether such
analyses could establish (a) a fundamental difference between the gray and the common buff pottery at any given period
and (b) any distinctions among the gray pottery of the different periods.
oi.uchicago.edu
mon among these is the so-called "palm-branch" motif, but occasionally there were attempts at
other representational motifs."'
Vessels of the so-called "studded" ware are decorated with fairly large hemispherical or
slightly pointed studs applied to the surface (see p. 102). This type of decoration apparently
was limited to rather small globular jars with narrow necks and, usually, suspension loops,
similar to those on flasks, or perforated lugs. Sherds of such vessels were first found in houses
of the Agade period at Tell Asmar and immediately suggested cultural connections between
Mesopotamia and the Indus Valley in that period, since similar ware had been found at Mo-
henjo Daro and Harappa."
1
However, we have now established the fact that this ware occurred
in Mesopotamia as early as ED III, and thus relations with the Indus Valley at that time are
implied. Moreover, it may be of interest to note that what seems to be a very specialized ware
is much more common than would be expected, for it occurs over an enormous area and, ap-
parently, covers an extraordinary length of time.
1 3
Thus, in drawing conclusions regarding
cultural connections on the basis of this type of decoration, not only the decoration itself but
also the particular forms and fabrics with which it is associated must be taken into con-
sideration.
RELATED POTTERY FROM ELSEWHERE
Our pottery from ED III levels shows more connections with other sites than does the pot-
tery from any previous period. This is probably due to the fact that in the Diyala region, as
well as at some of the other important sites, fairly large town areas and numerous graves of
this period were excavated.
The site which shows the most parallels to our ED III pottery is Kish. These parallels range
from miniature handmade bowls to very large storage jars and include a considerable variety
of forms.'
4
For purposes of comparative dating perhaps the most significant forms are the
"fruit stands" and upright-handled vases. The majority of the "fruit stands" from Kish "A"
have tall, cylindrical stems decorated with notched plastic ridges and incising."
5
The upright-
handled vases usually have comparatively tall bases and necks and elaborate goddess-han-
dles."
6
These features, as we have seen (pp. 87-90), are comparatively rare among our finds
and were found only in context dating to the end of ED III or perhaps even to the Proto-
imperial period.
17
Our excavations reveal a definite development of these two particular pottery types. One
may conclude that the marked diversity between most of our own specimens and those from
Kish "A" is due less to local preferences for certain varieties than to the fact that the bulk of
the finds from the "A" cemetery at Kish represent a phase of the ED III period later than
that represented by most of our own finds from that period.
The pottery from the Royal Cemetery at Ur includes a number of forms which closely
"I Such representational motifs occur on very similar bowls which were found in great quantities at Susa (e.g. MWm.
XII, Figs. 341, 347, 355, 379, 440).
M
1
See OIC No. 16, pp. 49-53.
113 Some examples are given under shape C.665.543.
"'See references under forms A.035.600, A.186.400, A.475.120, A.546.630, A.652.500, B.003.200a, B.175.220a-b,
B.175.224, B.176.224a, B.184.220c, B.185.224, B.544.570, B.575.225, B.575.240, B.666.540b, B.675.220a, C.011.201a,
C.012.203, C.022.300, C.201.200, C.201.203, C.213.210, C.363.810a-b, C.364.810a-b, C.365.810a-d, C.404.350, C.504.360,
C.504.370, C.505.370b-c, C.506.470b, C.515.370a, C.516.471, C.526.371a, C.526.471a-c, C.527.362, C.545.310, C.545.320,
C.545.640, C.555.420, C.556.640, C.565.540, C.654.520, C.686.420, C.754.521, and D.555.510b.
M See e.g. Mackay, Kish "A," Pls. XI, XII, XLIX, L.
"* See e.g. ibid. Pls. IX, X, XLVIII, XLIX.
"7 The stratification and comparative dating of the graves in which such specimens were found will be discussed in de-
tail in Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
144
oi.uchicago.edu
resemble some of our ED III specimens."
18
It may be noted, however, that parallels to our pot-
tery are fewer than at Kish. An interesting fact revealed by a comparison of our ED III pot-
tery with that from the Royal Cemetery at Ur is that "fruit stands" and jars with upright
handles are comparatively scarce at Ur. This is all the more remarkable since there is ample
evidence that a considerable number of the Ur graves are of ED III date and that other finds
show a close uniformity of material culture in both regions.
' 1
In view of the large quantities of
pottery available for comparison scarcity of "fruit stands" and upright-handled jars at Ur
can hardly be explained by fortuity alone. It would seem rather that even within an area
where a great uniformity of material culture is well established one must still allow for a con-
siderable degree of general variation in the types of pottery used.
Two other Mesopotamian sites whose pottery includes parallels to our own from ED III are
Farah'
20
and Telloh.'
2
' The fact that we can cite relatively few parallels from these sites is due
in the first place to the relatively small quantities of pottery published from them. Under the
circumstances no significant conclusions can be drawn on the basis of our comparisons except
that each of these sites was occupied in the period under discussion, which is substantiated by
other evidence.
Of the other Mesopotamian sites which have produced parallels to our ED III forms, Assur
should be mentioned.
12 2
Mari, although some 350 kilometers distant from our region, shows a
striking similarity of material culture, most clearly demonstrated by the sculpture.'
2 3
A priori
one would have expected the pottery also to reflect clearly close cultural connections, but un-
fortunately very little pottery was found and among it parallels to our pottery are few.'
24
As in earlier periods (i.e., Protoliterate to ED II; see pp. 133-34, 141,142) the cultural con-
nections between southern and northern Mesopotamia seem to be much closer along the Eu-
phrates than along the Tigris. Indeed, at least as far as evidence provided by the pottery is
concerned, one can hardly discern in ED III any connections between the sites on the upper
reaches of the Tigris (north of Assur) and the South.
Parallels from Elam to our ED III pottery are rather limited.'
25
One may note, however,
that at least two of the most characteristic pottery types for this period, namely the "fruit
stands" and the jars with upright handles, were undoubtedly present. As it happens the few
published specimens"
6
can be dated on the basis of our evidence to the end of ED III or even
to the Protoimperial period.
THE PROTOIMPERIAL PERIOD
Although the quantity of pottery from Protoimperial levels is considerably less than that
from any phase of the Early Dynasticperiod, it is sufficient to indicate closer connections with
the pottery which preceded it than with that which followed. For the number of new types
s
8
See references under shapes B.016.200, B.175.220a, B.575.225, B.645.540b, B.666.540b, C.201.200, C.226.220,
C.352.000, C.353.010a, C.364.810b, C.506.470d, C.556.322, C.556.540, C.556.640, C.557.470, C.654.520, C.96, and
D.546.540b.
11
The often cited plaque fragment from Ur which serves as a basis for reconstructing the missing part of a plaque
from Khafajah (see H. Frankfort, Thorkild Jacobsen, and Conrad Preusser, Tell Asmar and Khafaje, The First Season's
Work in Eshnunna, 1980/31 [OIC No. 13 (1932)] Figs. 44-45 and pp. 96 f.) is one case in point.
1" See references under shapes A.516.373, B.575.225, B.663.540b, B.816.521c, C.213.210, C.215.210, C.354.010,
C.363.810a-b, C.365.810d, and C.515.370a.
'
1
See references under shapes A.546.630, A.652.500, A.655.520a, B.063.200b, B.555.540a, B.645.540b, C.545.310,
C.556.640, C.565.540, D.526.370a, and E.303.010.
I' See references under shapes C.215.210, C.364.810a, D.546.540b, and D.555.510b.
2' See Frankfort, "Mari et Opis," RA XXXI (1934) 173-79, and Parrot, "La civilisation m6sopotamienne," RA
XXXI 180-89.
124 See references under shapes C.356.000, C.365.810c, C.526.373b, C.526.471b, and C.654.503.
1* See references under shapes C.353.010a, C.365.810d, C.466.470, C.526.371a, and C.526.471b-c.
M' Mbn. XXV, Fig. 55:5-6; Antiquity V (1931) Pls. VIII-IX (after p. 336).
145
oi.uchicago.edu
which survive into later times is smaller than the number of types which are either survivals
of or developments from earlier ones (see p. 159). Common pottery types which survive from
earlier periods include conical bowls, small jars with and without pouring lips, and a variety
of squat bottles (see p. 107). Of the more specialized types upright-handled vases, braziers,
and probably "fruit stands" survived from earlier times. Of characteristically decorated wares
which continued from ED III one should mention the studded and ribbed wares. A distinctive
new type which continued into subsequent periods is a tall cylindrical cup which flares at the
top (B.256.200 and C.257.210). Large spouted bowls (C.544.312) and medium or large storage
jars with ribbed shoulders (C.466.450 and D.466.360) are characteristic of this period.
Connections with other Mesopotamian sites are fairly numerous. Again Kish provides the
largest number of parallels.
12 7
It may be noted that the comparatively few upright-handled
jars which were found in Protoimperial remains, or in association with other types of pottery
and objects of Protoimperial date, generally show closer resemblance to vases from Kish "A"
than to specimens found in clear ED II or ED III context at our sites. This suggests that many
of the Kish goddess-handled vases belong to the Protoimperial rather than to the Early
Dynastic period.
Significant for relative dating, although less numerous, are the parallels from the Royal
Cemetery at Ur.
128
For example, the tall cylindrical cups represented in our pottery by shapes
B.256.200 and C.257.210 (see p. 106) and in the pottery from the Royal Cemetery by Type
16129 are considered by Woolley to be "an early type."'
30
If the association of Type 16 as shown
in the tabular analysis of the graves
1
"' were certain beyond any doubt, one could derive some
general conclusions transcending in importance the dating of this particular pottery type.
According to the evidence from our excavations, all the graves in which it occurs have to be
dated not earlier than the Protoimperial period. Thus our new dating would affect a consider-
able number of finds other than pottery, for example the finds from "royal" tomb No. 580,
including the famous golden dagger.
132
However, in this particular case, where for various rea-
sons the excavation and recording of the tomb were apparently not up to Woolley's usual high
standards, one may doubt whether all the objects recorded belonged to the same tomb and
thus whether the pottery in question was actually associated with all the rest of the finds.'
33
Apparently no such doubt exists in the case of the simpler burials in which this type of cup
occurs. If they are to be dated not earlier than the Protoimperial period, this new date would
affect the dating of the pottery types and other finds in them for which there is no positive evi-
dence of survival from earlier periods and could serve as a starting point for a new approach
to the comparative dates of a considerable number of graves in the Ur cemetery.
13 4
12
T See references under shapes B.041.710, B.185.220, B.546.640b, B.665.520, B.703.560, B.704.570, C.201.203, C.213.200,
C.233.100, C.404.350, C.526.471a and d, C.527.471, C.565.540, and D.555.510b.
"
1 2
See references under shapes A.756.520, B.185.220, B.256.200, C.257.210, C.466.450, C.544.312, C.556.322,
D.465.550, D.466.360, and D.546.540b.
1" See UE II, P1. 251.
1o0 Ibid. p. 390. "2 Ibid. P1. 151 and p. 51.
a1L Ibid. pp. 412-81. 11* See ibid. pp. 47 f.
la4 While we cannot here devote enough space for a thorough examination of the contents of these graves from this
point of view, we may note at least some of the pottery associations. In four of them (Nos. 180, 188, 1650, and 1774)
Type 16 is the only type of pottery listed in the tabular analysis; in the rest (Nos. 36, 42, 580, 730, 984, and 1630-31) this
type is associated with Types 5, 7, 45, 49, 61, 67, 83, 100, 106, 108, 123, 186, and 208. About half of these types (5, 7,
45, 100, 108, and 123) are already recognized as extending into Sargonid times and are thus not affected by the new
evidence. The others have been considered to be confined to the "predynastic" cemetery. However, their association with
Type 16 might indicate a later date for them and, unless there is other evidence to the contrary, also for the graves in
which they occur. By similarly making use of evidence provided by other stratified and well dated examples from our
own excavations which have close parallels in the pottery from Ur, it should be possible to check and in some cases to
correct the comparative dating of the material from the Royal Cemetery. (An analysis of some of the graves along quite
different lines has been attempted by Svend Aage Pallis in Chronology of the Shub-ad Culture [Kobenhavn, 1941]. However,
146
oi.uchicago.edu
Of the other Mesopotamian sites with parallels to our pottery of the Protoimperial period,
Telloh should be mentioned.'
35
It will be noted that the tall cylindrical cups (B.256.200 and
C.257.210) just discussed occur also at Telloh, as well as a studded-ware jar of a shape similar
to our C.665.543d.
A few of our forms which occurred in Protoimperial context have parallels at Farah, Bis-
mayah, and al-cUbaid.
136
The unique painted specimen shown in Plate 112f ( = P. 139 b) sug-
gests connection with North Syria (see pp. 108 f.). Pottery from Elam provides a few parallels to
our pottery of this period. We have already mentioned that "fruit stands" and upright-
handled vases have been found in Elam and that the few published specimens can be attributed
to the end of ED III or perhaps even to the Protoimperial period (see p. 144). Other parallels
from Elam include embossed bowls, a cylindrical cup, and jars."
7
Connections with Assur are provided mainly by ribbed ware and by storage jars with a
plastic ridge at the join of body and shoulder."
8
Cups, storage jars, and studded ware similar
to our Protoimperial types are to be found also at Nuzi."'
3
THE AGADE PERIOD
In examining the pottery from the Agade period one notices once more that a large part of
the assemblage represents a continuation of earlier types (see pp. 159 f.). As examples of charac-
teristic types surviving from Early Dynastic and Protoimperial times one may mention ribbed
ware (see p. 110), storage jars with ribbed shoulders (see p. 112), and braziers with four broad
strap "handles" joined in the center (see p. 112).
Some of the new forms now introduced become more popular as time goes on and are, in-
deed, to be found among the most characteristic pottery types of later periods in southern
Mesopotamia. Perhaps the most characteristic innovation in the stock of common household
vessels is the introduction of conical bowls with a slight inner rim supporting an upright band-
rim (see p. 109), which replace the earlier type of conical, rimless bowl. We have already
drawn attention (see p. 85) to the fact that rimmed bowls such as those which constitute one
of the elements of the so-called "fruit stands" do not occur as separate elements among our
pottery from earlier periods. They do occur occasionally in much earlier context elsewhere.
14 0
This absence is yet to be explained. Another noteworthy new type is a medium-sized jar with
a ring base and low center of gravity (P1. 114 f). Such jars become more numerous and varied
in subsequent periods of Mesopotamian history.
Except for a few examples of burnished or partly burnished vessels and some with plastic
ridges the pottery of this period is undecorated. As in all other periods, a sprinkling of gray
pottery is present; however, it reveals no special characteristics of shape or of decoration.
Few stratified building remains of the Agade period have thus far been excavated at other
Mesopotamian sites, so it is not surprising that we found but few parallels to our pottery. The
Royal Cemetery at Ur produced the most and the best parallels.'
4
' The published pottery from
Telloh shows a few types closely related to our own and thus undoubtedly representing the
Pallis makes very little use of pottery for comparison and, in fact, is rather inclined to disregard archeological evidence
provided by stratified excavations. His conclusions have thus no bearing on our problems.)
136 See references under shapes B.072.200, B.225.540, B.256.200, C.257.210, C.565.540, and C.665.543d.
16 See references under shapes B.184.220c, B.185.220, C.213.200, C.257.210, C.363.810b, C.556.322, and C.743.570.
137 See references under shapes B.041.710, B.256.200, C.466.370, C.466.450, and C.466.470.
I38 See references under shapes C.215.210, C.216.210, C.466.370, C.466.470, D.546.540b, and D.555.510b.
't See references under shapes B.184.220a, C.406.340, C.466.370, C.466.450, C.665.543a, and D.466.360.
110 E.g. in Warka VI; UVB IV, Pl. 19 B 1.
41
See references under shapes A.237.823, B.151.210, B.174.220c, B.556.540a, B.666.540a, C.466.450, C.544.312, and
D.556.510a. It may be noted that in nearly all these forms there is no discrepancy between our evidence and Woolley's
dating.
147
oi.uchicago.edu
Agade period. Interestingly enough, northern Mesopotamian sites now provide good parallels
to our pottery. This is well in keeping with the northward expansion of the Agade empire. Of
considerable interest are some clear parallels from Nuzi'
42
and Assur.
143
END OF GUTIUM AND UR III
Elsewhere (p. 113) we have mentioned the circumstances which made it preferable to com-
bine the pottery from these two phases in one group and the fact that they are rather poorly
represented among our finds. Indeed, the amount of pottery which can be assigned to these
two phases is smaller than that of any of the periods previously discussed. About half of the
forms survived from earlier periods (see p. 160). The Tell Asmar houses which possibly date
to the last years of the Gutian domination'
44
produced but few new forms (see p. 160). On the
whole the pottery from these houses is of relatively poor quality, and there occurs a considera-
ble proportion of rather rough and ill-formed specimens (e.g. P1. 114 h). One is inclined to
assume that the poor quality reflects to some extent the political vicissitudes of the region dur-
ing the Gutian rule, especially since a decline seems to be noticeable in other crafts too.
45
However, because of the comparatively small number of well dated pottery specimens, this
assumption cannot be considered as proved by the pottery evidence. It is interesting, however,
that on the whole the specimens which can be dated definitely to the third dynasty of Ur,
although comparatively few, show a certain improvement in technique and form. Several of
the shapes which were introduced in Gutium-Ur III times survived into subsequent periods.
Parallels to our pottery are few and scattered among the pottery from various sites.
14 6
Some are nevertheless of interest as indicators that closer relationships might be established
if the material were more abundant.
THE LARSA PERIOD
Since considerable areas of private houses and public buildings of this period were excavated
at Tell Asmar, Khafajah, and Ishchali, we possess a fairly representative collection of pottery
from it. Moreover, at Tell Asmar (Eshnunna) we are in position to assign certain specimens
not only to definite strata or building periods, but to actual reigns of individual rulers.
The reigns of the known rulers of Eshnunna cover approximately 350 years,'
4 7
and one
would have expected to be able to follow in detail the developments in pottery shapes within
this range of time. However, our material is not sufficient to allow us to perceive significant
changes from reign to reign. Consequently, whenever the evidence was adequate we have
made a distinction between "Early Larsa" and "Late Larsa," the dividing line between the
two having been set at the reign of Ibalpiel I (see p. 114).
Perhaps the most characteristic pottery type of the Larsa period is the cylindrical or slightly
concave drinking cup (see pp. 115-16). Such cups occur in various sizes and proportions, with
flat, rounded, or ring bases. On the whole they are thin-walled, made of finely levigated clay,
and well baked. They vary from pale yellow to brownish red in color. Some of these cups are
occasionally decorated with a black painted band at the rim (e.g. B.246.200a, B.706.360). The
fine paste usually associated with drinking cups was now occasionally employed in the making
of larger vessels of various shapes and uses.
14 See references under shapes B.042.500a, B.184.220a, and C.466.450.
14 See references under shapes C.216.210, C.466.470, and D.546.540b.
14' See Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
14 See Stratified Cylinder Seals from the Diyala Region.
1
0 See references under shapes B.031.200, B.052.200b, B.123.210, B.174.220a, B.256.200, B.536.240b, B.633.570b,
B.663.520, B.706.360, C.042.200, C.111.310 a, C.257.210, C.427.570, C.544.312, and C.555.510.
14 See Gimilsin Temple, pp. 196-200.
148
oi.uchicago.edu
It is worth mentioning that medium-sized jars with low center of gravity (C.756.340,
C.757.340), which were introduced in the Agade period (see p. 111), became relatively more
numerous. Another characteristic of the Larsa period is the popularity of comparatively tall
medium-sized jars (e.g. P1. 121 e-g).
The improvement in clay noted above sometimes extends even to large vats and drains,
which in all periods are usually made of coarse fabrics and are poorly baked. Now some of
these drains, including a bell-shaped uppermost element (E.313.040), are often of finer paste
and well baked.
In addition to actual vessels, there occurs in this period a considerable variety of terra cotta
lids, funnels, strainers, as well as some objects whose use is uncertain.
For the most part the pottery of the Larsa period is undecorated. In addition to the cups with
a black band at the rim, one other specimen is decorated with paint (P1. 119 a), but one is
reluctant to consider it as a representative of a distinctive class of painted ware, either in our
region or elsewhere (see p. 114). The more regular types of decoration consist of incised and
impressed designs and plastic ornamentation such as ridges, applied elements, and peculiar
"columns" (see pp. 119-22). Two large vats are elaborately decorated with corded ridges and
applied figures (pp. 121-22). The most distinctive decorated pottery of this period is a fine gray,
sometimes burnished, ware with incised, pricked, and impressed decoration (see pp. 119-20).
It may be recalled that vessels of this ware with rare exceptions are of a single type. Many of
the designs consist of panels formed by vertical and horizontal bands filled with pricks (see
Pls. 123-125). In the panels thus formed there are often incised representational motifs, usu-
ally birds, less frequently quadrupeds and boats. All incisions, impressions, and pricks were
apparently originally filled with white paste. Traces of red paint were preserved in some of
the narrower otherwise undecorated panels. Two fragmentary shallow bowls have impressed
concentric circles on their flat rims. It is interesting to note that this ware has been found at
such widely separated sites as Telloh and Susa, where some of our designs are practically du-
plicated,'
48
a fact which may lead one to assume that this ware was the product of a single site
or region. The material in our possession does not provide any indication as to the location of
this presumed manufacturing center.
In examining parallels from other sites, we find that a considerable number of them come
from Nuzi.
149
A fair proportion of these are cylindrical cups, of which a great variety has been
discovered at that site. One may note that the Nuzi cups include varieties for which there are
no close parallels among our finds. Of special interest are some fragments of the gray incised
ware just discussed.
10
Of the southern Mesopotamian sites Telloh provides a fair number of analogues."
1
Here the
comparable forms cover a somewhat greater variety than those at Nuzi and again specimens
of the gray incised ware are to be noted. Ur provides a relatively small number of parallels,"
s2
but this may be because the great collection of Larsa pottery discovered there is as yet un-
published.
Of the other sites where a fair number of parallels are to be found one should mention
148 It may be recalled that an attempt has been made to use certain details of one of these designs as evidence for
cultural relations with Egypt (Frankfort, Studies I 138-42); however, the great discrepancy in time between the speci-
mens which are compared weakens the argument.
1
"See references under shapes B.001.200b, B.031.200, B.174.740, B.206.423e, B.236.200a-c, B.236.300, B.237.100,
B.237.200, B.246.200a, B.646.340, C.043.310, C.044.310, D.044.510, D.495.520, and D.800.200.
16o Starr, Nuzi II, P1. 56 I-S.
1
, See references under shapes A.556.423, B.061.210, B.062.210a, B.206.423e, B.644.540, C.206.510, C.547.640b,
C.756.340, D.044.510, E.202.010, E.313.040, and E.314.010.
In See references under shapes B.151.210, B.246.200a, C.206.510, C.547.640b, C.756.340, and C.787.340.
149
oi.uchicago.edu
Kish
153
and Abu Hatab'
54
in Mesopotamia and, finally, Susa.
155
Since no exact records of the
archeological context of the pottery from these sites is available, the comparisons are of little
value except as evidence of remains of the Larsa period.
THE OLD BABYLONIAN PERIOD
The latest pottery in our collection is dated to the Old Babylonian period and derives from
the uppermost strata at Ishchali and from Mounds B and C at Khafajah (see p. 123). Even
our comparatively small collection shows certain interesting characteristics. Further technical
improvements resulted in graceful, well fired vessels with very thin walls. Some of the shapes
are clearly related to forms introduced in the Larsa period but are generally more graceful.
Characteristic of the period are drinking cups with oval or pear-shaped body, pronounced
flaring neck, and narrow foot or ring base (see p. 123). Some of them
156
have parallels among the
great number of cups recovered at Nuzi. The cups have been identified by Professor Speiser
as "Hurrian." Together with other finds which have close parallels from Nuzi, they led him
to suggest the "presence of Hurrian mercenaries whom Samsuiluna may well have em-
ployed."'
57
This supports his theory that "the main elements of the material culture of the
Hurrians had crystallized long before the people settled in large numbers at Nuzi and at Billa.
The finds from Khafajeh indicate the same gradual infiltration of the Hurrians as is evidenced
also by the occurrence of their proper names in Babylonia around the turn of the third millen-
nium B.C."
15s
This interpretation is obviously founded on two assumptions: (a) that all the
pertinent objects from Khafajah should be dated to the time of Samsuiluna, and (b) that the
pottery types with which he is concerned are indeed "Hurrian" and do not owe any of their
characteristics to earlier southern Mesopotamian pottery. The fact is, however, that some of
the relevant objects came from intrusive burials dug into the lower parts of the walls of Dur
Samsuiluna when this fort was already in ruins and thus must be considerably later. As to
the "Hurrian" cups, we have already seen (p. 148) similarities between Nuzi pottery and that
of South Mesopotamia as early as the Agade period, and similarities were especially pro-
nounced in the Larsa period (see p. 149). It would obviously be unwise on the strength of these
similarities alone to claim "Hurrian" influence in the South in these earlier times. The crux
of the matter, as far as the pottery evidence is concerned, seems to lie in the fact that entirely
different types are sometimes lumped together under the name of "Hurrian goblet ware."
While the painted goblets found at Nuzi are obviously related to those found at Billa, Shaghir
Bazar, and as far west as cAtshanah in the cAmuq and are probably of the same cultural origin,
some of the unpainted cups are of quite different forms and are clearly related to earlier pot-
tery forms in the south. Thus we seem to have in the so-called "Hurrian" pottery'
6 9
a com-
bination of two distinct groups, one apparently deriving from the north and northwest and
the other from the south. It seems important to clarify this point since not only are the his-
torical implications based on our material entirely unwarranted, but they might lead to further
erroneous conclusions.'
60
1'4 See references under shapes A.556.423, B.226.720c, B.236.200c, B.535.220, B.756.220, B.852, C.001.200b, C.228.340a,
C.558.320, and C.655.240.
16 See references under shapes B.151.210, B.207.310a, B.226.720a and c, C.043.310, C.044.310, and C.757.340.
a"See references under shapes B.151.210, B.175.720, B.206.423e, B.255.200, B.706.360, B.717.700, B.756.220,
B.787.320a, C.226.540, C.547.640a, C.548.720, C.558.320, D.044.510, and E.313.040.
l* Shapes B.556.720, B.576.720b, and B.656.720.
"' See BASOR No. 67, Oct. 1927, p. 6.
1l8 See BASOR No. 68, Dec. 1937, pp. 12 f.
1
o The term in itself is no better than would be the term "Semitic pottery," for instance.
60 Cf. Parrot's comments in Syria XIX (1938) 309.
150
oi.uchicago.edu
COMPARISONS AND CONCLUSIONS 151
If our material does not justify any such far-reaching theories, it nevertheless contains cer-
tain important indications in regard to the continuity of material culture not only from
earlier times into the period of the Babylonian kingdom, but also from this period into the
politically and culturally troubled time of Kassite rule. A comparison of our shapes with those
known to have come from Kassite levels at other sites shows at least the same degree of con-
tinuity between the period of the Babylonian kingdom and the Kassite period as between the
Larsa and Old Babylonian periods. However, since our own material does not extend beyond
the Old Babylonian period, such a comparison and a discussion of its implications is beyond
the scope of the present publication.
oi.uchicago.edu
EXPLANATION OF THE CATALOGUE OF POTTERY FORMS
THE catalogue of pottery forms is a concise summary of information concerning the re-
corded pottery from the Diyala region. It faces the schematic drawings on Plates 140-
99 and is arranged according to our system of classification of pottery shapes outlined in
chapter i. If for some reason certain elements of a shape are doubtful the digits representing
them are underscored. (For instance, C.466.570 is to be read a "jar of form 466, probably with a
convex base.") Elsewhere in the volume such doubt is expressed by italics. A dash replacing
a digit indicates that no evidence exists as to the probable character of the element in question.
The first column after the shape numbers indicates the plates in which photographs of some
specimens are reproduced. The next column gives the site where each specimen was found.
The fourth column gives the locus of each specimen. Since the system of loci and levels is in-
dependent for each site,' care should be taken not to confuse similarly marked loci from dif-
ferent sites.
2
The maps of the sites (Pls. 200-203) will allow the reader to locate the areas and
squares referred to; the exact loci will be found in the respective architectural volumes of this
series. In these volumes the full archeological context of any given pottery specimen can be
ascertained, for, according to our plan of publication, each architectural volume
3
is to contain
a complete list of objects found within each locus
4
of the buildings concerned, usually by
levels. Hence the building or level also is usually necessary for determining archeological as-
sociations.
If a form is represented by a drawing, the specimen actually drawn is listed first. The other
specimens may or may not have some of the features of the drawn specimen which are not
implied by the form designation, such as decoration, specific type of rim, etc. Many of the
forms not drawn are, however, represented in photographs. An approximation of forms which
are not illustrated can be ascertained by reference to similarly numbered shapes in other size
groups (C compared with B or D) and by comparison with adjacent drawn shapes. Some of the
specimens for which there is no graphic record have been assigned shape numbers on the basis
of comparisons in the field records with drawn or photographed specimens. However, it is pos-
sible that in some cases somewhat different shape numbers would have been assigned if the
actual specimens could have been examined.
Whenever a form is represented by more than one drawing, it is subdivided by the addi-
tion of a, b, c, etc. after the shape number. In such cases examination of the various drawings
will show that their distinguishing features can be differentiated only by applying the de-
tailed classification (see pp. 6, 14-16, 19-22). The letters are used instead of the more com-
plete designations and indicate merely that certain differences exist, but they do not specify
these differences. In some instances where a form has been subdivided certain specimens ap-
pear without any distinguishing letter. Either such specimens do not exactly correspond to
1 For our system of numeration of loci see Temple Oval, p. 5, n. 5.
2
Thus a vessel of shape C.208.320 comes from locus 1 in square P 30 at Ishchali while one of shape C.547.720 comes
from locus 1 in square P 30 at Tell Asmar.
* Except Gimilsin Temple, which was published before this plan was finally formulated and which lists only part of the
pottery found in this complex of buildings.
S E.g. a vessel of form C.702.253 is shown in the catalogue of pottery forms to derive from Khafajah, locus Q 42:26
in Sin Temple III. The Sin Temple having been published in Pre-Sargonid Temples, the reader may turn to Sin Temple III,
locus Q 42:26 (pp. 137-38), for a complete list of the rest of the pottery and other objects found in association with this
particular pot. In its turn this list indicates in which of the other volumes of this series any given object is published.
152
oi.uchicago.edu
EXPLANATION OF THE CATALOGUE OF POTTERY FORMS
any of the lettered variants, or our information about them is inadequate for attributing them
to any particular variant. Obviously such specimens are never represented by drawings.
An asterisk following the square, locus, or area indicates that there is some doubt as to the
exact shape of the specimen concerned. For instance under C.366.810 four specimens, all from
graves at Khafajah, are listed. The first, from grave 91 in P 43:23, is the one actually drawn.
The locus of each of the others (including another grave in P 43:23) is followed by an asterisk,
which means that it contained a stand most probably of shape C.366.810. The element of
doubt may be due either to the fact that the specimen was not complete (i.e., P1. 81 c) or
that its record (field sketch or photograph) does not reveal all the elements of shape pertinent
to our classification.
All funerary pottery is marked by a grave number. In another volume of this series,' the
burials will be described and the exact archeological context of the pottery in them will be
discussed.
The date of a find-spot may of course in some instances be quite different from the date of
the pottery specimens found in it.
6
For example, a pot of form C.604.370 which is obviously of
Protoliterate date was found in an ED II building.
Whenever a level is followed by a question mark it should be understood that though some
doubt exists the possible range usually is not very great. Thus if a find-spot is Houses IV(?),
Agade(?), one may assume that it may have been either Houses V or III, and thus the pos-
sible range of date is between Protoimperial and Gutium-Ur III times. In some cases the
doubt can affect the dating only in one direction. For instance, if a Khafajah find-spot is
Houses 7(?), ED I(?), one may assume that it may have been Houses 8 or 6. Only the latter
would affect the dating by period (see Table III). Indeed, we can see that even a wider margin
of error in one direction (Houses 8, 9, or 10) would not affect the supposed dating.
The information given in the remarks column includes field number, present location
(B = Baghdad, Iraq Museum; C = Chicago, Oriental Institute Museum; P = Philadelphia,
University Museum), cross-references, and occasionally a detailed description.
The comparanda from other Mesopotamian sites and from neighboring regions given in the
last two columns are by no means exhaustive. Comparison does not imply similarity in all
details and is made occasionally between specimens which differ somewhat in proportions
or size and sometimes even to bring out certain differences rather than similarities. Compari-
son is not made on the basis of form alone if no similarity exists with regard to other features.
On the whole, the comparisons refer to the specimens which are drawn rather than to designa-
tion numbers. However, if comparison with a specific specimen other than that which is
drawn is intended, the reference is aligned with that particular specimen. When more than
one parallel is given it may often be of interest to compare the other specimens not only
with our own but also among themselves. The references are given as briefly as possible.
Where only one publication has been quoted for a particular site, it is usually left unmentioned
and reference is made to plate or figure only. The publications utilized are listed below ac-
cording to sites.
6 Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region.
6 The relation between finds and archeological stratification has been discussed elsewhere (Pre-Sargonid Temples, pp.
4-5) and need not be repeated here.
153
oi.uchicago.edu
SITE
Abu Hatab
Arpachiyyah,
Tell
Assur
Babylon
Badari
Billa, Tell
Bismayah
Brak, Tell
Dhahab, Tell
Eridu
Farah
Gaura, Tepe
Ghassul
Grai Resh
Hamah
Jamdat Nasr
Khazinah, Tepe
Khorsabad
Kish
Makran
Mari
PUBLICATION
Abbreviation
Fara
Koldewey
WVDOG XLVII
MJ XXII]
Bismya
AJSL XX
ILN, Oct.
Memnon I
Fara
MJ XXII
Iraq V
Mackay
AJA XXX
Mem. VIII
OIP XL
"A"
KJish IV
II
15, 1938
KIX
I
Gen.
JRAS, 1930
Syria XVI
Syria XIX
Full Title
Heinrich, Ernst. Fara. Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft in Fara und Abu Hatab 1902/03 (Berlin,
1931).
Mallowan, M. E. L., and Rose, J. C. "Excavations at Tall Arpachi-
yah, 1933," Iraq II (1935) 1-178; reprinted under title "Prehis-
toric Assyria" (London, 1935).
Andrae, Walter. Die archaischen Ischtar-Tempel in Assur (W VDOG
XXXIX [1922]).
Koldewey, Robert. Das wieder erstehende Babylon (4. Aufl.; Leip-
zig, 1925).
Reuther, Oscar. Die Innenstadt von Babylon (Merkes) (WVDOG
XLVII [1926]).
Brunton, Guy, and Caton-Thompson, Gertrude. The Badarian
civilisation (London, 1928).
Speiser, E. A. "The pottery of Tell Billa," MJ XXIII (1932/33)
249-83.
Banks, E. J. Bismya; or, The Lost City of Adab (New York and
London, 1912).
Banks, E. J. "Terra-cotta vases from Bismya," AJSL XXII (1905/
06) 139-43.
Mallowan, M. E. L. "Revelations of brilliant art in north-east corner
of Syria over 4000 years ago," ILN, Oct. 15,1938, pp. 697-701.
Herzfeld, E. "Untersuchungen uiber die historische Topographie der
Landschaft am Tigris, kleinen ZAb und Gebel Ijamrin," Memnon I
(1907) 89-143.
Thompson, R. Campbell. "The British Museum excavations at Abu
Shahrain in Mesopotamia in 1918," Archaeologia LXX (1920)
101-44.
Heinrich, Ernst. Fara. Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft in Fara und Abu Hatab 1902/03 (Berlin,
1931).
Schmidt, Erich F. "Excavations at Fara, 1931," MJ XXII (1931)
192-245.
Speiser, E. A. Excavations at Tepe Gawra. I. Levels I-VIII (Phila-
delphia, 1935).
See Tulailat Ghassul.
Lloyd, Seton. "Some ancient sites in the Sinjar district," Iraq V
(1938) 123-42.
Ingholt, Harald. Rapport prdliminaire sur sept campagnes de fouilles
A Hama en Syrie (1932-1938) (K. Danske Videnskabernes Sels-
kab. "Archaeologisk-kunsthistoriske Meddelelser" III 1 [Koben-
havn, 1940]).
Mackay, Ernest. Report on excavations at Jemdet Nasr, Iraq (Field
Museum of Natural History. "Anthropology, Memoirs" I 3 [Chi-
cago, 1931]).
Field, Henry, and Martin, Richard A. "Painted pottery from Jemdet
Nasr, Iraq," AJA XXXIX (1935) 310-20.
Gautier, J.-E., and Lampre, G. Fouilles de Moussian (Mem. VIII
[1905] 59-148).
Loud, Gordon, and Altman, Charles B. Khorsabad. II. The citadel
and the town (OIP XL [1938]).
Mackay, Ernest. Report on the excavation of the "A" cemetery at
Kish, Mesopotamia (Field Museum of Natural History. "Anthro-
pology, Memoirs" I 1-2 [Chicago, 1925-29]).
Watelin, L. Ch., and Langdon, S. Excavations at Kish IV (Paris,
1934).
Genouillac, Henri de. Fouilles franqaises d'el-.Akhymer. Premieres
recherches arch6ologiques A Kich I-II (Paris, 1924-25).
Langdon, S. "Excavations at Kish, 1928-9," JRAS, 1930, pp.
601-10.
Stein, Sir Aurel. An archaeological tour in Gedrosia (Archaeological
Survey of India. "Memoirs," No. 43 [Calcutta, 1931]).
Parrot, Andre. "Les fouilles de Mari, premiere campagne (hiver
1933-34)," Syria XVI (1935) 1-28.
Parrot, Andre. "Les fouilles de Mari, quatrieme campagne (hiver
1936-37)," Syria XIX (1938) 1-29.
154
---
oi.uchicago.edu
SITE
Mohenjo Daro
Mostagedda
Musyan, Tepe
Nineveh
Nippur
al-Nish, Tell
Nuzi
Palestine
Shaghir Bazar,
Tell
Siyalk, Tepe
Susa
Telloh
Tulaiat Ghassul
al-cUbaid
cUqair, Tell
Ur
Warka
PUBLICATION
Abbreviation
Mgm. VIII
AAA XIX
AAA XX
Iraq V
Duncan
OIP XXXIII
Vincent
Iraq III
Iraq IV
Mgm. I, XIII, XX,
XXV, XXIX
Antiquity V
Encyclopddie
S
C
G
JNES II
RC
AJ X
UVB IV (1932), VI
(1935), IX (1938),
X (1939)
Full Title
Mackay, E. J. H. Further excavations at Mohenjo-Daro. II. Plates
I-CXLVI (New Delhi, 1937).
Brunton, Guy. Mostagedda and the Tasian culture (London, 1937).
Gautier, J.-E., and Lampre, G. Fouilles de Moussian (Mem. VIII
[1905] 59-148).
Thompson, R. C., and Hamilton, R. W. "The British Museum ex-
cavations on the temple of Ishtar at Nineveh," AAA XIX (1932)
55-116.
Thompson, R. C., and Mallowan, M. E. L. "The British Museum
excavations at Nineveh, 1931-32," AAA XX (1933) 71-186.
Hilprecht, H. V. Explorations in Bible lands during the 19th century
(Philadelphia, 1903).
Lloyd, Seton. "Some ancient sites in the Sinjar district," Iraq V
(1938) 123-42.
Starr, Richard F. S. Nuzi. Report on the excavations at Yorgan
Tepa near Kirkuk, Iraq, conducted by Harvard University in con-
junction with the American Schools of Oriental Research and the
University Museum of Philadelphia, 1927-31. II. Plates and plans
(Cambridge, Mass., 1937).
Duncan, J. Garrow. Corpus of dated Palestinian pottery (London,
1930).
Guy, P. L. 0., and Engberg, Robert M. Megiddo tombs (OIP
XXXIII [19381).
Vincent, Hugues. Canaan d'apres l'exploration recente (Paris,
1907).
Mallowan, M. E. L. "The excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar, and an
archaeological survey of the Habur region, 1934-5," Iraq III
(1936) 1-86.
Mallowan, M. E. L. "The excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar, and an
archaeological survey of the Uabur region. Second campaign,
1936," Iraq IV (1937) 91-177.
Ghirshman, R. Fouilles de Sialk, pros de Kashan, 1933, 1934, 1937 I
(Paris. MusBe du Louvre. D6partement des antiquit6s orientales.
"S6rie arch6ologique" IV [Paris, 1938)).
France. D616gation en Perse. M6moires I (Paris, 1900), XIII (1912),
XX (1928), XXV (1934), XXIX (1943).
Mecquenem, R, de. "Excavations at Susa (Persia), 1930-1931," An-
tiquity V (1931) 330-43.
Encyclopedie photographique de l'art (Paris, 1935--).
Sarzec, Ernest de. D6couvertes en Chald6e. II. Partie 6pigraphique
et planches (Paris, 1884-1912).
Cros, Gaston. Mission frangaise de Chald6e. Nouvelles fouilles de
Tello (Paris, 1910-14).
Genouillac, Henri de. Fouilles de Telloh I-II (Paris, 1934-36).
Mallon, Alexis, Koeppel, Robert, and Neuville, Ren6. TeleilAt Ghas-
sil I (Institut biblique pontifical. "Compte rendu des fouilles,
1929-1932" [Rome, 1934]).
Hall, H. R., and Woolley, C. L. Al-cUbaid (UE I [1927]).
Lloyd, Seton, and Safar, Fuad. "Tell Uqair," JNES II (1943)
131-58.
Woolley, C. L. The royal cemetery (UE II [1934]).
Woolley, C. L. "Excavations at Ur, 1929-30," AJ X (1930) 315-43.
Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Berlin.... vorliiufiger Bericht
ilber die von der Notgemeinschaft der Deutschen Wissenschaft in
Uruk-Warka unternommenen Ausgrabungen (Preussische Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften. Philos.-hist. Klasse. "Abhandlungen"
[Berlin]).
155
--------
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY FORMS BY PERIODS
A MINU sign (-) before a shape number indicates that the shape occurs earlier, a plus
sign (+) that it occurs later, and a plus-or-minus sign () that it occurs both earlier
and later. A shape whose number is not preceded by a sign is thus limited to one period
in our finds. Signs printed in boldface type imply doubt as to whether the forms in question
appeared earlier or later or both, as the case may be. A question mark after a shape number in-
dicates doubt as to whether the form was present in the period in question but does not refer
to the sign which may precede the number. Italics are used here, as in the text, to indicate
doubtful elements of the shapes.
PROTOLITERATE c
A.514.260 B.513.170 C.305.400 +C.534.262 C.634.253
A.527.760 B.533.262 C.413.253a C.534.620 C.634.373
A.604.223 B.544.222 C.413.253b +C.535.240 C.634.453
A.633.263 B.544.240 C.413.253c C.535.242 C.654.240
B.544.521 C.414.253 C.536.270 C.654.242
+B.003.200b B.546.242 C.49-. -53 C.537.240 +C.654.520
B.023.700 B.603.240 C.493.253 C.544.222 C.655.222
B.034.203 B.634.220 C.494.253 C.544.520 C.665.222
+B.041.500 B.653.240 C.494.273 C.544.540 C.702.253
+B.085.200 B.703.240 C.513.270 C.546.222 C.743.510
B.413.253 +C.515.262 C.546.240 +C.95
B.414.270 C.002.210 C.515.265 C.603.253a
+B.455.253 +C.041.500 C.516.270 C.603.253b D.545.626
B.493.253 +C.200.210 +C.534.222 C.603.270 D.665.542
PROTOLITERATE d
+B.023.200 B.643.520 +C.516.273 C.603.253 +C.802.200
+B.042.500a? +B.654.520 +C.516.370 C.603.340 C.806.610
B.063.200a B.757.605 C.524.262 C.604.353 +C.96
B.064.200 +C.533.313? +C.604.370
+B.084.200? +C.003.200 -C.534.222 C.605.340 +D.515.370
B.454.270? -C.041.500? C.534.240 C.654.222 +D.524.870
- B.455.253 C.045.700 -C.535.240 +C.654.540 D.544.340?
B.466.260 C.084.200a C.536.540 C.655.510
B.514.560 C.084.200b C.537.270 C.655.540 E.204.010
B.516.273 C.412.253? C.545.342 C.744.220
+B.545.240b C.514.262 +C.546.320 C.744.340
+B.546.220 C.515.370 C.554.520 C.745.270
B.546.223 +C.515.373? C.603.200 C.753.510
PROTOLITERATE d OR EARLY DYNASTIC I
B.071.500
EARLY DYNASTIC I
A.513.260 +B.003.210b B.077.700a B.224.443 B.526.360
+A.515.270 B.007.700 B.077.700b B.416.260 B.533.252
A.516.270 B.022.200 B.077.700 B.514.270? B.535.320
A.704.220 +B.023.210 +B.083.200 +B.515.220 B.544.541
A.753.200 -B.041.500 -B.084.200 B.516.263 +B.545.220c
+B.042.200 B.085.200 +B.516.270 B.545.240b
+B.002.200a +B.042.500a? B.086.700 B.524.270 B.545.520
B.002.500 +B.043.200a B.087.700 B.524.271 + B.546.220
B.003.200b B.072.210a B.111.210 B.525.270 +B.556.520
B.003.210a B.076.700 B.183.210 B.526.273 B.604.270
156
oi.uchicago.edu
157 POTTERY FORMS BY PERIODS
EARLY DYNASTIC I
B.625.521
-B.654.520
B.656.220
B.663.540a
B.664.520b
B.664.540b
B.664.570
+B.665.520
+B.666.540a
B.666.620
B.754.540
B.834.203
+C.002.200
- C.003.200
C.014.300
C.014.310
C.023.200
C.031.200
+C.032.200
C.032.210
C.041.200
+C.044.310
C.063.200
C.073.200
+C.077.500
C.086.200
A.014.700
+A.493.263
A.525.273
A.645.510
+A.645.720
+B.001.200a
B.002.200a
-B.003.200b
-B.003.210b
+B.003.700
-B.023.200
B.025.210
+B.032.500?
B.033.200
+B.033.210
B.047.700
B.075.210
+B.082.210?
B.083.200
B.123.200
B.203.510
+B.236.000
+B.356.000
B.357.000
B.406.462
B.416.371
B.485.220
B.486.220
B.494.570
B.495.220
B.514.572
- B.516.270
- C.516.273
+C.516.362
-C.516.370
C.516.372
C.516.373
C.517.262
C.517.273
C.524.362
C.525.262a
C.525.262b
C.525.262c
C.525.362a
+C.525.362b
+C.525.370a
+C.525.370b
C.525.373
C.526.262a
C.526.262b
C.526.353
C.526.362a
+C.526.362b
C.526.370
+C.526.371
C.526.373a
C.526.373
+C.526.460
-C.533.313?
-C.200.210
C.206.400
C.225.310a
C.236.010
C.3- -.0- -
C.3- -.063
C.35-.0- -b
C.357.010
C.357.073
C.405.362
C.416.370
C.417.262
C.455.353
C.456.353
C.486.320
C.505.353
C.514.353
C.514.362
+C.514.370a
C.514.370b
C.514.370
C.514.540
-C.515.262
C.515.362
+C.515.370a-b
-C.515.373
C.516.262
+B.524.570
+B.525.220
B.525.322
+B.525.670
B.526.270
B.533.230
+B.534.520
+B.535.220
B.536.220
B.536.520
+B.544.560
B.545.220a
+B.545.220b
SB.545.220c
B.545.240a
-B.545.240b
+B.545.540
+B.545.640a
B.546.220
B.546.520
B.546.620
B.556.220
SB,556.520
B.566.560
B.573.220
+B.575.223?
+B.576.220
+B.601.530
+B.644.520
B.652.500
B.663.213t
+B.663.540b
B.664.520a
* Undoubtedly a Protoliterate survival; see p. 46.
t Though found in ED II context, this vessel must be considered a survival from the Protoliterate period; see p. 39.
EARLY DYNASTIC II
B.664.520c
+B.664.540a
SB.665.520
B.665.540
+B.675.220b
B.756.720
B.806.570
B.807.570
+B.816.521a?
B.882
- C.002.200
C.012.200
C.044.200
+C.052.202
-C.077.500
C.082.200
C.082.210
+C.201.200
C.234.000
C.235.370
C.35-.0- -a
C.353.010b
C.354.000
C.355.010
+C.356.000
C.356.010
C.357.000b
C.357.000
C.357.010a
C.357.010b
C.358.010
+C.364.810a
- C.534.262
C.534.313
+C.535.222
C.544.310
+C.545.220
C.545.222
C.545.242
+C.545.320
C.545.322
C.546.620
C.554.220
C.555.353
C.555.520
C.556.242
C.557.620
C.594.220
C.605.240
C.663.540
C.666.520
C.754.440
+ C.802.200
D.032.300
D.504.353a
D.504.353b
D.514.370a
D.514.370b
+C.364.810b
+C.365.810a
C.366.810
C.367.810
C.39-.0- -
+C.404.362
C.505.320
C.506.371
C.506.470a
-C.514.370a
C.515.270
+C.515.370a
C.515.371
- C.516.362
+C.516.371b
+C.516.470
C.524.850
-C.525.362b
C.525.370a
-C.525.370b
C.525.460
C.526.262c
0C.526.362b
+C.526.371a
C.526.371
C.544.320
-C.545.220
SC.545.320
+C.545.340b?
+C.545.640
C.546.262
C.546.362
C.555.921
+D.515.362
+ D.515.370
D.515.373
D.516.863
D.516.371
+D.525.870
D.525.371
D.526.870b
D.526.871
D.526.373
D.535.322
D.535.342*
+D.535.542
D.544.240
D.544.353?
D.544.540
D.545.222
D.545.820
D.545.322
+D.545.542
E.05-. - - -
E.588.000?
C.556.362
C.557.422
C.565.360
C.596.362
-C.604.370t
C.654.510
- C.654.540
C.655.340b
+C.664.640
C.861
C.95
0C.96
C.99
-D.515.362
-D.515.370
D.516.362
-D.524.870
+D.525.362
-D.525.370
-D.535.542?
D.545.342
+D.565.310
D.566.370
D.743.310
E.084.310
E.205.310
+E.225.310
+E.232.010
+E.235.010
E.800.201
I Protoliterate survival; see p. 48, n. 75. Possibly Protoliterate survival; see p. 44.
oi.uchicago.edu
EARLY DYNASTIC II OR III
B.022.210
B.062.210b
B.067.700
A.001.300
A.002.500
+A.010.203
A.014.101?
A.014.703
A.035.600
A.041.503?
+A.044.600
A.053.700
A.175.122?
A.186.400
A.202.200
A.224.200
A.235.203?
A.243.900a
A.243.900b
A.415.273
A.424.353
A.446.830
A.475.120?
-A.493.263
A.494.520
A.505.450
A.514.270
A.514.733
+A.515.370
A.516.151
A.516.320
A.516.373
A.545.522
A.545.540
A.545.620
A.546.630?
A.556.320
A.556.640
A.557.320
A.573.200
A.576.822
A.604.270
A.625.5- -
-A.645.720
A.652.500?
A.654.520
A.654.523
A.654.543
A.654.720
A.655.220
+A.655.520a
+A.655.520b
A.656.720
A.754.500
A.765.500
A.96
B.002.200a
+B.002.200b
B.003.200a
-B.003.700
B.016.200
-B.023.210?
C.026.410
C.545.420
+B.024.210
B.031.500?
+B.032.200a
+ B.032.500
-B.033.210
B.033.700a
B.033.700b
B.033.700c
B.041.503
- B.042.200
B.043.210c
B.043.500
B.043.503
B.044.210
B.052.503
B.060.210?
B.063.200b
+B.072.200
B.073.210
B.081.210
B.082.200
+ B.082.210?
- B.083.200
B.083.210a
B.083.210b
B.083.210c
B.084.210b
B.084.210c
B.084.710a
+B.084.710b
B.085.210
B.086.210
B.087.210
B.172.210
+B.174.220c
B.175.220a
B.175.220b
+B.175.221
B.175.224
B.176.224a
B.176.224b
B.184.220b
+B.184.220c
B.185.224
- B.236.000
B.306.503
B.311.220
-B.356.000
B.406.460
B.416.373?
B.445.350
B.454,642
+B.466.470
B.505.571
B.514.570
-B.515.220
B.515.363?
B.515.373?
B.515.470
B.516.271
* Possibly survival from ED I; see p. 57.
158
A.305.700
A.402.200
EARLY DYNASTIC III
B.516.371a
+B.516.371b
B.516.871c
B.516.471a
B.516.471b
-B.524.570
- B.525.220
-B.525.670
B.534.220
-B.534.520
B.585.221
B.535.223
B.535.240
B.535.610
B.544.520
-B.544.560
B.544.570
SB.545.220c
B.545.5-1
-B.545.540
-B.545.640a
B.545.640b
B,546.122
B.546.640a
B.546.640c
B.555.220
B.555.520
B.555.540a
B.556.420?
B.556.422?
-B.556.520
B.564.371?
B.574.220a
B.574.220b
B.574.220c
B.575.220
-B.575.223
+B.575.224
B.575.225
B.575.240
-B.576.220
B.596.520
B.601.230
- B.601.530
B.603.570
B.613.270?
B.625.260?
+B.633.570a
+B.633.570b
B.634.570a
+B.634.570b
B.634.570c
+B.635.670a?
+B.645.220
+B.645.224
B.645.540b
B.646.224
B.652.520?
B.655.520
B.655.540a
B.656.520
-B.663.540b
B.664.540a
B.666.540b
B.666.640
B.675.220a
-B.675.220b
+B.703.560
B.743.510
B.755.520
B.756.521
+ B.816.521a
+B.816.521b
+B.816.521c
B.816.521
C.002.500
C.011.201a
C.011.201b
C.012.203
C.013.210
C.022.300?
-C.032.200
C.032.304
C.042.204
- C.052.202
C.053.200
C.075.404
C.082.310?
C.083.200
C.084.310
+C.111.310b
+C.142.310
-C.201.200
+C.201.203
C.202.203
C.213.210
+C.215.210
C.226.220?
C.236.210
C.352.000
C.352.010
C.353.010a
C.353.010
C.354.010
-C.356.000
C.357.000a
C.363.810a
+C.363.810b
-C.364.810a
-C.364.810b
-C.365.810a
+C.365.810b
C.365.810c
C.365.810d
+C.S65.810
+C.404.350
-C.404.S62
C.405.363
C.406.370
C.475.370
C.503.470
C.504.360
C.504.367
C.504.370
C.505.360
C.505.370a
C.505.370b
C.505.370c
C.505.470
C.506.470b
C.506.470c
C.506.470d
C.514.350
C.515.361
-C.515.370a
- C.515.370b
C.515.463
C.515.870
+C.516.240
-C.516.371b?
-C.516.470?
C.516.471
C.517.371
C.525.352
C.525.370c
C.525.462
C.525.470a
C.525.470b
C.525.471
-C.526.362b
-C.526.371a
C.526.371b
-C.526.371?
C.526.373b*
-C.526.460
+C.526.471a?
C.526.471b
C.526.471c
C.526.471e
C.526.471f
C.527.362
- C.535.222
C.536.520
C.545.310
-C.545.320
C.545.340a
-C.545.340b
+C.545.340d
C.545.520
-C.545.640
+C.546.540
C.555.420
C.555.423
C.555.520
C.555.522
+C.556.320
+C.556.322
C.556.420
C.556.440
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY FORMS BT PERIODS
EARLY DYNASTIC III
C.655.370a
C.655.370b?
C.655.370c
C.655.460
+C.656.540?
C.665.323?
C.665.341
C.665.543a
+C.665.543c
C.686.420
C.686.443
C.754.521
C.756.520
C.803.200
C.805.200
-C.95?
C.96
+D.201.201b
D.307.010
+D.465.360
D.494.470
D.514.362
- D.525.362
+D.526.370a
-D.526.371
-D.535.542?
-D.545.542
+D.546.540b
D.555.340?
+D.555.510b
D.556.540a
D.556.540b
EARLY DYNASTIC III OR PROTOIMPERIAL
B.203.203 B.514.373 B.635.670b
PROTOIMPERIAL
B.634.570b
-B.635.670a?
B.636.570
B.644.822?
-B.645.220
B.655.212
B.655.540b
+B.663.520
-B.665.520
B.676.422
-B.703.560
B.704.570
B.741.300
B.754.220
B.755.540
-B.816.521a
-B.816.521b
-B.816.521c
+C.001.200a
C.003.203?
+C.042.200
C.042.203
+C.053.312
C.072.200
C.142.310
-C.201.203
C.204.210
C.206.410
+C.213.200
-A.010.203
A.021.201
-A.044.600
A.303.503
A.475.210
-A.515.270
-A.515.370
A.524.260
A.555.320
A.556.500?
A.556.520
A.565.610
A.604.560
A.654.920
-A.655.520a
A.756.520
A.785.520
SB.001.200a
B.001.310
-B.002.200a
SB.002.200b
B.024.210
B.031.510
+B.032.200b
+B.041.710
B.054.700
B.064.210
-B.072.200
+B.072.210b?
A.237.823?
A.303.423
A.506.860?
A.515.660
A.535.220
A.544.212
A.544.520
A.624.520
+A.624.563?
+A.653.540
A.831.203
+B.001.200b?
B.011.200
-B.024.210
-B.032.200a
C.556.540
C.556.640
C.557.470
C.565.340
+C.565.540?
+C.596.440b?
C.606.620?
C.653.620
C.654.503
C.654.520
C.655.340a
159
D.565.310
D.80-.- --
E.225.310
-E.235.010
E.235.310
E.303.010
-B.082.210?
-B.084.710b
-B.085.210
B.174.210a
B.174.210b
B.174.220c
-B.175.221
+B.184.220a
-B.184.220c?
+B.185.220
B.225.540
+B.256.200
B.435.262?
B.505.250
-B.516.371b?
B.516.473
B.526.471
B.535.220
+B.545.222a?
B.546.322
+B.546.640b
B.555.224
+B.555.540b
B.556.222
B.566.670
+B.573.240
B.575.224
B.576.221
B.576.224
B.633.570a
SB.032.200b?
B.041.200
-B.041.710?
-B.042.500a
B.042.500b
B.043.210b
+B.061.210?
-B.072.210b
B.084.210a
-B.085.200?
+B.151.210
B.173.222
B.174.220c
B.176.220b
+ B.184.220a
-B.185.220
AGADE
B.185.260?
+B.255.200
B.256.200
-B.466.470
B.493.663?
+B.526.260
+B.527.340
B.535.220
+B.536.224?
B.543.520
+B.544.540?
-B.545.220b
+B.546.222?
-B.546.640b
-B.555.540b
B.556.540
C.215.210
+C.216.210
C.233.100
+C.257.210
C.303.200
-C.363.810b?
-C.365.810b?
-C.S65.810?
-C.404.350?
C.406.340?
+C.466.370
+C.466.450?
+C.466.470
C.466.570
C.476.350?
C.477.350?
C.486.222?
C.516.371a
-C.525.370a?
C.525.550
-C.526.471a?
C.526.471d?
C.527.471?
+C.544.812
C.546.340
-C.546.540
+C.546.640
C.556.322
C.557.640
C.565.540
B.574.240
B.575.224
-B.633.570a
-B.634.570b
B.644.220
-B.644.520
-B.645.224
B.654.523
B.655.640
-B.664.540a
-B.666.540a
B.786.520?
C.001.200a
C.001.210
C.042.200
C.587.862
C.596.440a?
-C.596.440b
C.646.422
C.653.520
- C.654.520
-C.656.540?
C.665.541
C.665.543b
- C.665.543c
+C.665.543d
C.665.621
C.743.570
+C.757.540
-C.802.200?
C.805.210
SC.96
D.201.201b
+D.333.250
- D.465.360
D.465.460?
+D.465.550
+D.466.360
+ D.546.540b
D.555.510b
+D.596.540?
D.654.310
+D.656.540
+D.801.201?
-C.053.312
C.064.300?
+C.111.210
C.211.200
- C.213.200?
-C.216.210
C.245.300
C.246.210
-C.466.370
- C.466.450
SC.466.470
C.467.350?
C.475.360
C.477.270
C.515.561?
-C.516.240
oi.uchicago.edu
AGADE
D.022.410
D.201.201b?
-D.333.250
- D.465.550
-D.466.360
-D.526.370a
D.546.540a
-D.546.540b
D.555.510a
-D.555.510b
D.555.540
-D.596.540
-D.656.540
D.755.543
AGADE OR LATE GUTIUM-UR III
B.123.210 C.555.440
C.657.242
LATE GUTIUM-UR III
B.536.240b
-B.544.540?
-B.545.222a
B.545.222b
+B.545.240c?
-B.546.222?
- B.573.240
-B.633.570b
B.645.420
B.645.540a
-B.663.520
+B.706.360
B.813.522
-C.042.200
-C.111.210?
C.111.310a
C.142.310?
-C.257.210
C.427.570
-C.466.470
-C.544.312
LATE GUTIUM-UR III OR LARSA
B.052.200b
B.204.200?
B.206.423a
B.206.423b
B.206.423c
B.206.423d
B.206.423e
B.207.310a
B.207.310b
B.226.720a
B.226.720b
+B.226.720c
+B.236.200a
B.236.200c
B.236.300
B.237.100
B.237.200
B.246.200a
B.246.200b
B.246.500
B.247.200
B.247.700
- B.255.200
- B.256.200?
B.446.262
B.475.250a
B.475.250b
B.505.270a
B.505.270b
B.506.270a
B.506.270b
B.506.270c
B.506.370
- B.526.260
B.062.200
LARSA
-B.527.340
B.527.360
B.527.462
-B.535.220
B.536.240a
B.536.270
- B.545.220c
-B.545.240c
-B.546.220
+B.546.240
B.546.260
B.546.370
B.556.471
- B.575.224?
B.577.420?
B.644.540
+B.644.720
B.646.340
B.646.710
B.656.320
B.664.540c
-B.706.360
B.717.700
B.756.220
B.766.320a
B.787.320a
B.787.320b
+B.788.320
B.812.542
B.852
-C.001.200a?
C.001.200b
C.031.300?
+C.043.310
C.043.510
- C.044.310?
C.053.212
-C.111.310b?
-C.142.310
C.175.720
C.201.205?
C.206.310?
C.206.510
+C.208.320
C.208.440
- C.215.210
C.226.540
C.228.340a
C.246.310
C.247.500
C.447.360
C.467.560
C.485.220
C.507.570
C.545.340c?
-C.545.340d
C.545.440
-C.546.320
+C.547.320
C.547.640a
C.547.640b
+C.547.720
C.548.720
C.555.320
-C.556.320?
160
C.544.312
-C.546.640
C.547.242
-C.556.322
C.557.372
-C.565.540
C.566.350
C.646.222
C.657.522
-C.664.640
-C.665.543d
- C.757.540
C.777.340
-C.96
+D.800.200
-D.801.201
+E.313.040
A.026.200
A.032.503?
A.055.100
A.151.210
A.545.360
-A.624.563?
A.644.520
SA.653.540
+B.001.200b?
- B.002.200b
+B.031.200
B.032.200b
-B.043.200a
+B.043.200b
+B.061.210
+B.151.210
B.174.220a
- B.174.220c
-B.184.220a
B.256.200
-B.536.224
C.555.510?
D.201.201a
D.201.2016
+D.556.640
D.800.102
+E.202.010
E.208.010
E.257.010
E.313.020
A.002.203
A.002.600?
A.111.210
A.444.250?
A.527.462
+A.545.320
+A.556.423
A.586.462
A.604.520
-A.653.540
A.655.120
- A.655.520b?
A.656.700
A.663.520
A.666.422
A.758.540?
-B.001.200b
B.031.200
-B.032.200b?
-B.032.500
- B.043.200b?
B.043.210a?
B.052.200a
B.052.200c
B.052.202?
-- B.061.210
B.062.210a
B.140.210
- B.151.210
B.174.2206
B.175.720
B.176.220a
C.558.320
C.576.242?
C.655.240
C.656.340
C.757.340
C.758.510
C.787.340
-C.96
C.98
D.044.510
-D.201.201b?
D.301.112
D.495.520
D.525.670
D.545.640
-D.556.640
-D.800.200
E.062.210
-E.202.010
E.223.000
E.223.010
-E.225.310
E.229.010
-E.232.010
E.244.310
E.313.010
-E.313.040
E.314.010
E.544.310
E.655.000
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERY FORMS BY PERIODS
LARSA OR OLD BABYLONIAN
B.647.240
B.705.370
B.766.320b
OLD BABYLONIAN
B.576.720b
-B.644.720?
B.656.720
B.757.320
-B.788.320?
A.043.210
A.706.520
B.001.200a
-A.545.320?
-A.556.423?
-B.031.200?
B.041.900
-- B.226.720c
161
B.032.210
B.174.740
B.175.760
B.236.200b
-B.236.200a?
-B.546.240?
B.546.720
B.547.320
B.556.720
B.576.720a
C.044.210
C.176.720
C.228.340b
C.557.170
-C.043.310?
-C.044.310?
-C.208.320?
C.225.310b
C.493.360?
-C.547.320?
C.635.360
C.756.340
-C.547.720
- C.556.320?
C.585.320
C.606.320
C.665.740
oi.uchicago.edu
CATALOGUE OF ILLUSTRATED SHERDS
AND OTHER CLAY OBJECTS
Field No. Square Locus,
PI. or Site or Area Building or Level
Date of
Find-Spot Remarks Museum*
Q 42:39
P 43:51
Hill B, room VII
Hill B, room X
Unknown
Q 42
0 43:40
Q 42:39
P 42:28
P 42:50
Tell Khubair
P 42:24
P 43:51
Q 42:16
a
Hill B
P 43
D 17:11
R 42:9
N 43:2
M 14:15
K 43:3
Hill C, sherd
pavement of
room I, II, or
IV
ill B, room VII
Hill B, room VII
Hill B, room II
Hill C, room IIerd pave-
sherd pave-
Below Sin I
(Sin III)
Top layer
Surf.
(Below Sin I)
(Sin I or II)
Below Sin I
(Below Sin I)
(Sin II)
Surf.
(Sin II)
(Sin III)
Sin IV
Top layer
Top layer
"'
Houses 9 or 8
Archaic Shrine IV
Sin VII
Houses 3
a
30.50 m.
Oval II
Top layer
Protolit. c
a
ED I
u
Protolit. ?
Protolit. c
a
u
Protolit. d
a
ED I
a
a
a
ED III
ED I
a
ED III
ED I
u
a
"u
"u
"
ment
58 c Ag. 36:523 Hill C, sherd
pavement of
room I, II, or
IV
Ag. 36:525a-6 Hill C
See P1.17 d and pp.34 f.
See P1. 31 a and p. 46
See P1. 53 c and p. 63
See Pl. 53 d and p. 63
cUbaid ware; see p. 29
cUbaid clay sickle frag.;
see p. 29
See P1.4 and pp. 34 f., 42
See pp. 34 f.
See p. 36
See p. 38
See pp. 38, 134
See P1. 4 and pp. 46, 127
See pp. 47, 127
a
See p. 54
See P1. 65:36 and p. 54
See p. 54
See p. 54
See pp. 53, 54
See p. 54
See p. 56
See p. 58
ED I survival See p. 58
ED I survival? See p.,58
See P1. 65:38 and pp. 42,60 B
See P1. 65:80 and p. 60 B
See pp. 60, 102
See P1. 135d and p. 61
See PI. 135 c and p. 63
See P1. 4 and p. 63
a
See Pl. 137 b-c and p. 67
See P1. 137f and p. 68
See P1. 137d-e and p. 68
See pp. 73-79
* B-Baghdad, Iraq Museum; C-Chicago, Oriental Institute Museum; P- Philadelphia, University Museum.
162
4
4
4
4
17 a
17b
17 c
Kh. IX 49
Kh. IX 198
Ag. 36:520
Ag. 36:526
Ag. 36:437
Kh. IX 235
Kh. VII 16
17 d Kh.
17e-I Kh.
17 m Kh.
20 b Ag.
20 c Kh.
31 a Kh.
31 b Kh.
31c-c' Kh.
42 b Ag.
42 e
42 g-h "
43a-d Kh.
43 e-f "
43 g-i
45 i As.:
48f Kh.
48 g Kh.
48 h Kh.
48 i Kh.
51 b Ag.
51 c Ag.
51 d Kh.
53 a Ag.
IX 49
VII 67
36:511
IX 198
VII 131
VII 130
33:675
V 160b
V 160a
V 236
V 23a
36:565
36:569
I 468e
36:522
36:527
36:520
36:526
36:528
53b
53c
53d
58 a-b
Ag.
Ag.
Ag.
Ag.
58d-e
63-65
oi.uchicago.edu
CATALOGUE OF ILLUSTRATED SHERDS AND OTHER CLAY OBJECTS
Field No. Square, Locus,
Pl. or Site or Area Building or Level
Date of
Find-Spot Remarks Museum
N 43:15
044:7
P 45:12, dump
K 42:8
R 45
K 43:3
L 43:3
Mound A
R 45
Mound A
P 45:8
O 44:1
Q 43:2
Mound A
H 20:20
Mound A
P 43:33,
grave 83
P 43:23
Mound A
L 43:1
Mound A
H 18:14
Mound A
O 44:15
Mound A
W. of E 16:2
Houses 4
Houses 2
Houses 4
1.30 m. below surf.
Oval I
Oval II
ED II See pp. 82, 142 (n. 104)
ED III See p. 88
See p. 88
ED II See p. 89
ED III
ED II
ED III
" "
Surf.
Houses 2
"
71 b
80 c
86 a
86 b
86 c
86d
86 e
86f
86 g
86 h
86 i
86j
86 k
861
86 m
86 n
86o
86 p
86 q-r
87 a
87 b
87 c
87 d
87 f
87 g
87 h
87 i Kh. 66 P 45 Surf.
87 j Kh. IX 237 O 50:1, grave 146 Houses 2
L 42
H 19:30
H 20:20
E 15:3
H 20:20
Q 51
S41
N 45:3
O 45:8
Mound A
P 45
P 44:16
L 47
L 43:9
R 45
Mound A
044:7
N. of E 17:1
D 17:11
D 17:13
H 18:14
92 d As. 33:609 E 16:45
92 e As. 31:P.19b N33:7
Surf.
Houses IV a
Houses V a
N. Palace
Houses V a
Houses 1?
Houses 2?
Oval II or III
Oval II
Surf.
Houses 2 or 1
Oval II or III
Oval II
Surf.
Houses 6
Houses 2
Surf.
Archaic Shrine IV
Square Temple
22-21 m.
Archaic Shrine IV
Ibiqadad II
Kh. V 45
Kh. III 237
Kh. III 218
Kh. III 662
Kh.I 30
Kh. 1447
Kh. 505
Kh.
Kh. 190
Kh.
Kh. III 171
Kh. III 39
Kh. III 286
Kh.
As. 32:1043
Kh.
Kh. III 172
Kh.
As. 31:609a
Kh.
Kh. I 312
Kh.
As. 31:380b
Agade or later
ED III
u
Protoimp. or
Agade
ED III
"
L. Agade
Protoimp.
ED III
a
"
See pp. 89, 105
See p. 89
See p. 89; belongs to jar
of form C.526.371
See p. 89
See p. 89
See p. 89
"
See p. 89; belongs to jar
of form C.516.471
See p. 89
See pp. 89, 105
See p. 89
a
See p. 91
"
ED II See pp. 81, 92
ED III See p. 92
Agade?
ED I See pp. 53, 92
ED II See pp. 81, 92
Protolit. d See Pl. 64:60 and pp. 38,
77, 92
ED I See pp. 53, 92
L. Larsa See p. 92
Houses V a
Houses 7?
Houses 6-3
Oval II
Surf.
Houses IVa-II
Surf.
Houses 2
Surf.
N. Palace
Protoimp.
ED III
ED I
ED II or III
ED III
87 k
871
87 m
87 n
87 o
87 p
87 q
89 a
89 b
89 c
89 d
89 e
89f
89 g
89 h
89 k
91 b
91 c
91 d
92 a
92 b
92 c
Kh. I 559
As. 32:427
As. 32:1041
As. 31:380a
As. 32:1042
Kh. IX 236
Kh. IX 238
Kh. 1300
Kh. I 294
Kh.
Kh. I 156
Kh. I 205
Kh. I 378
Kh. I 493
Kh. I9e
Kh. I 9f
Kh.
Kh. III 132
As. 31:732a
As. 33:462
As. 33:518
As.
163
oi.uchicago.edu
Date of
92f
92 g
92 i
92j
92 k
95 a
95 b
95 c
95 d
105 h
105 i
106 b
106 c
106 d
106 e
106 f
106 g
106 h
106 i
106 j
106 k
106 m
110 a
11oj
112f
114a
122 e
123 a
123 b
123 c
As. 34:177
Kh. I 222
As. 30: P.19c
As. 31: P.19d
As. 30: P.19e
Kh. III 1370a
Kh. III 1370b
Kh. III 141
Kh. III 970
As. 31:P.54
As. 31:P.55
Kh. I 69b
Kh. I 69a
Kh. I 58
Kh. I3
Kh. I 29
As. 31:850
Kh. I 322
Kh. I 210
Kh. III 325
Kh. I 246
Kh.I 71
Kh. I 72a
Kh. I 72b
As. 33:680
As. 32:131
As. 31:610
As. 31:472d
As. 31:472
As. 31:P.160
123 d As. 31:526 M 33:4
123 e As. 31:359b S. wall of S.
Bldg.
123f As. 31:265 Q 32:7
123 g As. 31:363b P 32:13
123 h As. 30:P.5 0 29:2
123i As. 31:519 M33:2
123 j As. 31:359a S. wall of S. Bldg.
123 k As.31:363a P 32:13
124 a-a' As. 31:710 L30:1
124b As. 31:264 P32:13
124 c-d As. 31:847-48 L30:1
124 e-e' As. 31:849 K 31
125 a-b' As. 31:P.85 M 26:4, street
125 c As. 30:P.4 029:5
125 d As. 30: P.25 0 29?
126 a As. 34:45 L 30:1
As.
As. 32:1127
As. 31:79
As. 34:181
As. 30: 100
Unknown
E 14:1
F 23:1
N 14?
P29:1
E 17:31
P 45
S. of F 16:3
K 43
W. of Q 33:16
P 45:14
Mound A
P 45:14
E 16:1
G 19
P 45
N 75
R 45
Gimilsin Temple
P 45
K 42:2
P 45
Q 45
P 45
J 19, arch
house
J 19:13
L 31:5
L 30:1
L 32:2
F 17:1
Later town wall
Ibiqadad I well
ED I
ED III
Larsa
L. Larsa
ED III
Protoimp.?
Agade?
ED III
Larsa?
ED III
E. Larsa
ED III
"a
Archaic Shrine II
Surf.
Ibiqadad II or below
Houses 2?
Surf.
Houses 2?
Above N. Palace
Surf.
u
Houses 3 or 2
Bilalama
Surf.
Houses 2?
Houses 3
Surf.
Houses V a
Houses IV a
Bilalama or below
Urninmar pit
Above Bilalama
Houses above N. Pal-
ace
Ibiqadad II
Below Ibiqadad II
Near surf.
Ibiqadad II
a
Urninmar pit
Below Ibiqadad II
Urninmar pit
Bilalama
Surf.
Urninmar pit
L. Agade
E. Larsa
Gutium-Ur
III?
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
E. Larsa
Agade or later
Larsa
Larsa
E. Larsa
See pp. 53, 92
See p. 92
See pp. 94, 143
a
See pp. 94, 143
a
See pp. 102, 105
See p. 102
See p. 102
See pp. 102, 121
See p. 102
"
See p. 103
See p. 103
See p. 91
See P1. 1396 and pp. 65,
108, 147
See p. 109
See pp. 119-20
a
a
a
a
a
See p. 120; printed in
reverse in OIP XLIII,
Fig. 128
See p. 120
a
See p. 120
a
See pp. 92, 121
Protoimp.
126 b
126 c
126 d
126 e
126f
164
oi.uchicago.edu
CATALOGUE OF ILLUSTRATED SHERDS AND OTHER CLAT OBJECTS
Pl. or Site or Area Building or Level
Date of
126 g
126 h
126 i
127 a
127 b
127 c
127 d
As. 31:520a
As. 31:520b
Kh. VIII 74
Kh.
As. 31:358f
As. 32:716
As. 31:358b
127 e As. 31:358c
127 f As.31:358a
127 g
127 h
130 a
130 b
130 c-c'
130 g
131 a-a'
131 b-b'
131 c-c'
131 d-d'
131 e-e'
131 f-f'
133 e
133f
133 g
133 h
133 i
133 j
133 k
133 1-m
134 c
134 d
134 e
134f
134 g
134 h
134 i
134 j
135 c
135 d
135 e
136 a
136 b
136 d
136 e
136f
136 g
136 i
136 j
136 k
1361
As. 31:358d
As. 31:358e
As. 30:98a
As. 30:98b
As. 31:379a
Ag. 31:402b
As. 31:726
As. 31:410e
As. 31:410d
As. 31:410a
As. 31:410b
As. 31:410f
Kh.
a
Ag. 36:581a
Ag. 36:581c
As. 34:225a
As.34:225c
As. 34:225e-f
Kh.
Kh. VII 185
Kh. VII 109
As. 34:175
As.
As. 34:137b
As.
Ag. 36:527
Ag. 36:522
Ag. 36:474
Kh.
As. 34:209
As. 34:169
As. 34:129
As. 34:176
As.
Kh.
As.
As. 33:719
As. 33:636
N 30:6
W. of M 30:3
n 74-75, trench
Mound A
N 30:3
E 15:1
N 31:4
0 34, S. of S.
Bldg.
Q 33:18
Unknown
0 30:7
Unknown
O 30:16
N 33:12
Dump
33:6
Q 33:2
Q 33:15
Dump
Q 42:19
Q 42:15
Unknown
Hill B, room V
Below D 17:26
Q 42:15
Q 42:25
P 42:50
D 17:27
Archaic Shrine
D 17:16
Archaic Shrine
Hill C, sherd
pavement of
room I, II, or
IV
Hill B, room VII
O 43:35
E 17:31
D 17:35
D 17:10
E 17:31
Archaic Shrine
N 44:12
Archaic Shrine
E 16:45
3 m. below surf.
Isharramashu
N. Palace
Isharramashu
Bilalama
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Sin V
u
Houses 12
5th layer from top
Earliest Shrine
Sin V
Sin III
Sin III)
Archaic Shrine II
Archaic Shrine III
Archaic Shrine II
Archaic Shrine II
Archaic Shrine IV
Top layer
Small Temple I
Archaic Shrine I
Archaic Shrine II
Archaic Shrine III
Houses 7
Archaic Shrine III
Archaic Shrine IV
E. Larsa
Larsa
Old Bab.
ED III
E. Larsa
Protoimp.
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
See p. 121
See pp. 121,124
See pp. 97, 121
See p. 121
See pp. 109, 121
See p. 121; published as
As.31:358a in OIP
XLIII, Fig. 129 a
See p. 121
E. Larsa See pp. 104, 122
"
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Protolit. d
'a
See p. 122
See p. 118
See p. 122
u
See p. 50
a
" See p. 50
Protolit.? See pp. 28, 50
S
Protolit. d See p. 50
V" "
u
Protolit. c
u
ED I
u
"a
"
ED
ED
"
u
u
U
u
"t
"a
See p. 45
See p. 47
See pp. 47, 72, 92
See pp. 47, 72
See P. 53 b and p. 62
See P1. 53a and p. 61
See p. 62
See pp. 36, 62
See p. 62
See p. 64
a
See p. 65
See p. 65
u
165
oi.uchicago.edu
Date of
136 m
136 n
136 o
136 p
136
136r
136
137 b-c
As.
As. 34:153
As.
As. 34:24
As. 33:119
As. 33:531
Ag. 36:528
137 d-e Ag. 36:525a-b
137 f Ag. 36:523
137 g
137 h
137 i
137 j
Kh. V 187
Kh. V 186
Kh. V 354
Kh. III 592
Archaic Shrine
D 17:15
Archaic Shrine
a
W. of D 17:2
E 17:20
D 17:8
Hill C, room II
sherd pave-
ment
Hill C
Hill C, sherd
pavement of
room I, II,
or IV
0 43:18
N 44:20?
N 43:22?
P 42:4
Archaic Shrine IV
Archaic Shrine II
Archaic Shrine III
Archaic Shrine II
Square Temple
Top layer
Houses 8
Houses 8?
Houses 6?
Houses 4
139 b As. 33:680 J 19, arch house Houses Va
ED I
ED II
ED I
a
ED
ED
ED
See p. 65
ED I survival; see pp.
65, 80
See P1.58 a-b and p. 67
See Pl. 58 d-e and p. 68
See P1. 58 c and p. 68
See p. 68
ED I survival? See pp.
68, 80
Protoimp. See P1. 112f and pp. 65,
108
166
oi.uchicago.edu
REFERENCES are to the catalogues through shape numbers or, for sherds and other clay
objects, through plate numbers. The catalogues in turn give cross-references to text
discussions of individual pieces. A few items described in the text are not illustrated.
In such cases page references are given. For pieces which are now in museums that fact is
indicated by "B" (= Baghdad, Iraq Museum), "P" (= Philadelphia, University Museum),
or the museum numbers (e.g., A18031) of those which are in the Oriental Institute Museum
in Chicago.
In this list the doubtful elements of the shape numbers are not indicated in any way (cf.
p. 152).
TELL AGRAB
Field No. Reference Museum Field No. Reference Museum
Ag.35: 47 C.515.373 B Ag. 36:534 C.525.362a A 21774
104 B.852 535 D.526.373 B
105 C.96 536 C.526.262a B
499 C.96 537 C.526.262b A 21775
516 C.555.921 B 538 C.556.242 B
563 C.526.471d A 18031 539 C.545.242 A 21776
767 B.663.213 A 18105 540 C.516.373
986 B.525.322 541 C.516.373 A 21777
987 B.203.510 542 D.515.373 A 21778
1012 B.075.210 543 C.516.373 B
1032 C.526.373 B 545 C.236.010 A 21779
1133 C.357.010a A 18237 546 C.236.010 B
1136 D.526.373 547 C.516.373 B
Ag. 36: 279 B.644.520 B 548 C.526.373 A 21780
304 C.358.010 B 549 B.072.210a A 21781
437 P1. 17 a A 21725 550 B.083.200 B
450 C.206.400 B 551 B.003.210b B
453 B.043.200a A 21731 552 B.003.210b A 21782
454 C.517.273 B 553 B.003.210b B
455 C.514.370b B 554 B.003.210b A 21783
456 C.514.370b A 21732 555 C.666.520 A 21784
470 D.515.370 A 21741 556 B.086.700 B
471 C.526.373 B 557 B.086.700 A 21785
473 C.574.440 A 21743 558 B.087.700 A 21786
474 P1. 135 e B 559 B.086.700 B
475 C.525.370b A 21744 560 B.526.360 B
511 Pl. 20 b A 21760 561 B.524.270 A 21787
520 P1. 53 c A 21766 562 A.513.260 B
563 B.533.252 A 21788
522 Pl. 53 a A 21767
5 B
2 2 1
564 B.524.271 B
523 P1. 58 c A 21768 565 P.5
1
525a-b P. 58 d-e A 21769a- 566 D.525.371 A21789
526 P. 53 d B 567 D.516.363 B
527 P1. 53 b A 21770 568 B.754.540 A 21790
528 P1. 58 a-b A 21771 569 P1. 51 c B
530 C.556.242 B 570 C.557.620 A 21791
531 C.556.242 A 21772 571 C.014.310 A 21792
532 C.525.362a A 21773 572 D.515.370 B
533 C.525.362a B 574 E.588.000 B
167
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERT FROM THE DIYALA REGION
Field No.
Ag. 36:575
576
577
578
As. 30:P.la
P.lb
P.lc*
P.ld*
P.le*
P.lf*
P.lg*
P.lh-i
P.2
P.3
P.3a-d
P.4
P.5
P.6a-b
P.7
P.8
P.9a
P.9b
P.10
P.11
P.12
P.13a
P.136
P.13c
P.13d
P.14a
P.14b
P.15
P.15a-c
P.15d
P.15e
P.16a
P.16b
P.17
P.18
P.19c
P.19e
P.20
P.21
P.22a-c
P.23
P.24
P.25
P.26
P.27
P.28
P.29
P.30
P.31
Reference
D.544.540
C.526.373
C.044.310
C.666.520
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.151.210
B.052.200a
B.061.210
B.061.210
Pl. 125 c
P1. 123 h
B.206.423c
B.545.220c
B.206.423e
B.656.320
B.656.320
B.536.270
B.174.2206
C.547.640a
B.706.360
B.706.360
B.706.360
B.706.360
C.547.720
C.547.720
B.236.200a
B.236.200a
B.236.200a
B.236.200a
C.548.720
C.548.720
A.758.540
B.206.423b
P1. 92 i
Pl. 92 k
C.555.320
A.527.462
B.031.200
C.142.310
C.545.440
P1. 125 d
E.314.010
E.223.010
E.313.010
E.313.040
E.202.010
E.655.000
* Specimen included in catalogue
not listed there.
Museum
B
B
B
Field No.
Ag. 36:579
580
581a
581c
TELL ASMAR
B
A 8225
B
A 8226
A 8227
A 8228
A 8229-30
A 8232-35
A 8255
A 8254
A 8329-30
A 8256
B
A 8208
B
A 8193
A 8200
A 8202
A 8209
A 8214
A 8321-23
B
A 8331
A 8223
B
A 8242
A 8883
A 8885
A 8300
A 8236-38
A 8253
but field number
As. 30: P.32
P.34
P.35
P.35a
P.35b
P.35c
P.36a
P.36b-c
P.40
P.41a
P.41b
P.41c
P.41d
P.42a
P.42b
P.42c-d
P.43a
P.43b
P.44a
P.44b
P.45
P.46
P.47
P.48a
P.48b
P.49
P.50
P.51
P.52
P.53
P.54
P.55
P.56
P.57
P.58
P.59
98a
98b
100
P.120
As. 31 :P.2
P.3
P.4
P.5a-c
P.6
P.7
P.9
P.11
P.12
P.14a-b
P.16a
P.16b
Reference
D.545.322
C.516.373
P1. 133 h
P1. 133 i
E.223.000
B.546.240
D.545.640
D.545.640
D.545.640
D.545.640
C.208.440
C.208.440
B.206.423d
B.206.423a
B.206.423a
B.206.423a
B.206.423a
B.545.220c
B.545.220c
B.545.220c
C.545.340c
C.545.340c
C.545.340d
C.545.340d
C.655.240
C.656.340
C.228.340a
B.787.320b
B.787.320b
B.237.100
B.246.200b
A.586.462
B.536.240a
C.447.360
B.527.340
C.064.300
A.545.320
C.507.570
B.526.260
B.475.250b
P1. 130 a
P1. 130 b
PI. 126f
C.547.640b
B.575.224
B.174.210b
C.758.510
C.556.322
C.557.640
C.787.340
C.466.370
C.546.320
C.546.640
B.527.462
C.226.540
C.226.540
Museum
B
B
A 21794
B
A 8206
A 8177
A 8192
A 8219
B
A 8197-98
A 8327
A 8328
B
B
A 8299
A 8203-4
A 8269
B
A 8265
B
B
A 8213
A 8196
B
A 8199
A 8221
B
A 8201
A 8210
A 8224
A 8220
A 8169
A 11436
A 8183
A 8893
A 8867
A 8217
B
A 8377
A 8216
B
A 8283
A 8275
168
oi.uchicago.edu
Field No.
As. 31:P.16c
P.17
P.19b
P.19d
P.20
P.23
P.25a-b
26
P.27
P.27a
P.27b
P.30
P.31
P.32
P.33
P.34
P.38
P.38a
P.386-c
P.39a
P.39b
P.42a-c
P.42d
P.42e
P.42f
P.43
P.43b
P.44
P.45a
P.45b
P.46c-d
P.47
P.48a-c
P.54
P.55
P.58a-b
P.58c
P.59
P.60a
P.60b
P.61
P.62
P.63
P.64
P.67a
P.67b
P.67c
P.68
P.69
P.70
P.71
P.72a
P.72b
P.74
P.75
P.77
79
Reference
C.226.540
A.604.520
P1. 92 e
P1. 92 j
D.555.510a
B.505.270a
B.236.200c
A.010.203
C.646.222
B.812.542
B.812.542
B.001.310
B.527.360
B.042.500a
B.543.520
B.555.540b
C.96
B.052,200c
B.052.200c
B.664.540c
B.664.540c
C.001.200a
B.001.200a
C.001.200a
B.002.200b
A.653.540
B.543.520
C.467.560
B.633.570a
B.633.570a
B.574.240
C.111.210
B.042.500b
Pl. 105 h
P1. 105 i
B.246.200a
B.246.200a
B.787.320a
B.024.210
B.024.210
B.185.260
B.174.210a
B.236.300
B.546.640b
B.176.220b
B.176.220b
B.176.220b
D.525.670
B.174.220c
A.515.660
A.303.503
B.545.240c
B.545.240c
D.556.640
C.206.510
A.666.422
P1. 126 d
INDEX OF
Museum
A 8205
A 8882
A 8884
A 8180
A 8324-25
B
A 8287
A 8758
A 8250
A 8306
A 8279
A 8911
B
A 8245-46
A 8302
B
A 8184-86
A 8187
A 8188
A 8189
A 8319
A 8320
A 8276
A 8311-12
A 8231
A 8890-92
A 8868
B
A 8317-18
B
B
A 8313
A 8296
A 8278
A 8282
B
A 8314
A 8308
A 8291
A 8207
B
A 8218
A 8303
A 8865
FIELD NUMBERS
Field No.
As. 31:P.80
P.81
P.82a
P.82b
P.85
P.88a-b
P.89a
P.89b-c
P.90
P.91
P.92
P.93
P.94
P.95
P.96
P.97a
P.97b
P.97c
P.97d
P.97e
P.98
P.99
P.100
P.102a-b
P.103
P.104
P.105
P.106
P.107a
P.107b
P.108a
P. 108b
P.109
P.110
P.111
P.112
P.113
P. 114
P.115
P.116a
P.116b
P.118
P.119
P.121
P.122
P.123
P.124
P.125
P.126a
P.126b
P.127
P.128
P.129a
P.129b
P.130
P.133
P.134a-c
169
Reference
B.786.520
B.052.202
B.535.220
B.535.220
Pl. 125 a-b'
D.044.510
C.216.210
C.216.210
B.644.540
B.475.250a
B.717.700
B.043.210a
C.043.510
C.485.220
B.064.210
B.032.200b
B.032.200b
B.032.200b
B.032.200b
B.032.200b
E.229.010
B.041.710
B.544.540
C.042.200
C.111.310b
C.246.310
C.555.510
C.466.470
C.576.242
B.545.222a
C.257.210
C.257.210
C.031.300
B.645.540a
C.555.440
C.657.242
B.446.262
B.536.224
B.123.210
B.546.222
C.547.242
D.755.543
B.655.640
B.185.220
C.043.310
C.466.450
B.184.220a
B.644.220
D.201.201b
D.201.201b
D.201.201a
B.666.540a
D.800.200
D.800.200
C.201.205
D.495.520
B.001.200b
Museum
A 8297
A 8239
B
A 8309
A 8251
A 8175-76
A 8267
A 8211
B
A 8298
B
A 8212
A 8288
A 8272
A 8190
A 8273
A 8191
A 8274
B
A 8277
A 8270-71
A 8222
A 8266
A 8280
A 8281
B
A 8215
A 8240
B
A 8268
B
B
A 8295
A 8289
A 8285
B
A 8316
A 8290
B
A 8286
A 8304
A 8315
A 8167
A 8284
A 8906
A8171
A 8168
A 8178
A 8247-49
oi.uchicago.edu
Fie d No.
As. 31:P.136
P.137
P.137z
P.138
P.139b
P.139x
P.140a-b
P. 140c
P.141
P.144
P.145
P.146
P.147
P.148
P.149
P.151
P.160
P.170a
P. 170b
P.172
P.191
264
265
358a
3586
358c
358d
358e
358f
359a
359b
363a
363b
376a
376b
379a
379b
380a
380b
402b
410a-b
410d
410e
410f
428a-c
446
472
472d
519
520a-6
526
535a-b
609a
610
710
726
732a
Reference
B.256.200
D.301.112
B.255.200
A.656.700
D.800.102
A.002.203
A.624.563
A.002.600
A.111.210
D.526.370a
A.655.520b
A.303.423
A.506.860
A.544.520
B.556.471
C.053.212
P1. 123 c
B.545.220b
B.545.220b
C.477.270
B.173.222
Pl. 124 b
PI. 123f
P1. 127f
P1. 127 d
P1. 127 e
P1. 127 g
Pl. 127 h
PI. 127 b
PI. 123j
Pl. 123e
PI. 123 k
P1. 123 g
C.96
C.96
Pl. 130 c
p. 122
P1. 87 n
Pl. 87 h
PI. 130 g
PI. 131 d-e'
P1. 131 c-c'
Pl. 131 b-b'
Pl. 131 f-f'
B.032.500
B.852
Pl. 123 b
P1. 123 a
P1. 123 i
PI. 126 g-h
Pl. 123 d
B.852
P1. 87 c
P1. 122e
Pl. 124 a-a'
Pl. 131 a-a'
PI. 91 d
Museum
A 8194
A 8165
A 8195
A 8241
A 8179
A 8243
A 8293-94
A 8244
B
A 8305
A 8307
A 8292
B
A 8901
A 8310
A 8257
A 8871
B
A 8872
A 8873
A 8874
A 8258
A 8259
A 8448
A 8447
A 8896
A 8897
A 8876
A 8905
A 8894
A 8467-68
A 8470
A 8471
A 8472
A 8738-40
B
B
A 8301
B
A 8880-81
B
A 8463-64
A 8875
A 8260
B
A 8473
A 8879
Field No.
As. 31:816
847-49
850
As. 32:P.1
P.2
P.4
P.6
P.7
P.8
P.9
P.11
P.12
P.13
P.14
P.15
P.16
P.17
P.18
P.19
P.20
P.21
P.23
P.24
P.25
P.26
P.27
P.29
P.30
P.32
P.33
P.34
P.35
P.36
P.37
P.38
P.40
P.41
P.42
P.43
P.43a
P.44
P.45
P.46
P.48
P.49
P.50
P.52
P.53
P.54
P.55
P.56
P.57
P.58
P.59
P.60
P.62
P.63
Reference
C.206.310
P1. 124 c-e'
P1. 106 g
C.245.300
B.084.210a
C.515.561
B.043.200b
B.052.200b
A.545.360
B.813.522
B.816.521b
B.636.570
B.002.200b
C.111.310a
B.545.222b
B.536.240b
B.062.200
B.043.200a
B.052.200b
A.055.100
C.001.200b
C.206.410
B.043.210b
B.546.322
C.475.360
C.427.570
C.216.210
B.041.710
B.526.471
B.466.470
B.576.224
B.576.221
B.054.700
B.174.220c
B.573.240
A.515.370
A.785.520
B.545.222a
B.633.570b
C.646.422
B.151.210
A.555.320
A.026.200
B.566.660
C.257.210
B.225.540
B.001.200a
C.743.570
C.544.312
B.663.520
B.031.200
B.061.210
B.654.523
A.151.210
D.596.540
D.656.540
C.544.312
Museum
A 8864
A 8261-63
A 8264
B
B
B
B
A 11437
A 11426
170
oi.uchicago.edu
INDEX OF FIELD NUMBERS 171
As. 32:P.64 C.053.312 B As. 32:792 B.041.200
P.65 D.201.201b 802 C.557.372
P.66 C.001.200a 804 A.524.260
P.68 B.645.224 809 B.084.710b
131 Pl. 114 a A 11434 810 D.465.360
134 C.053.312 824 B.556.222
303 B.031.510 846 A.021.201
421 A.544.212 851 D.555.510b
423 C.111.210 852 D.546.540b
424 C.546.540 856 E.235.010
427 P1. 87 1 857 D.333.250
439 D.466.360 858 D.801.201
442 A.556.500 859 B.576.220
444 B.555.224 B 864 C.516.371a
445 B.706.370 865 B.704.560
454 B.043.200b 866 B.664.540a B
460 B.174.220a 927 A.654.523
461 B.536.224 938 C.201.203 B
468 B.755.540 939 C.072.200
476 B.256.200 B 940 C.233.100
477 B.174.220a 942 C.211.200
478 B.573.240 958 B.634.570b
480 A.444.250 A 11414 979 B.085.210
504 D.801.201 980 B.175.220b
505 C.486.222 981 B.645.220
506-7 C.216.210
982 B.002.200b
508 C.653.520 B 983 B.633.570a
509 C.546.340 984 C.215.210
512 B.816.521a 1002 B.645.220
527 C.777.340 B 1013 A.044.600
540 A.475.210 1014 B.754.220
545 C.98 1017 C.525.550
546-47 C.053.312 1018 C.566.350
548 B.185.220 1019 C.516.371a
578 C.757.540 A 11431 1020 A.831.203
579 C.053.312 1021 A.032.503
588 C.596.440b 1035 A.756.520
589 C.042.203 1041 P1. 87 m
611 B.011.200 1042 Pl. 87 o
645 B.645.420 1043 P1. 86 m
647 D.546.540a 1061 B.575.224
648 D.596.540 B 1099 C.213.200
649 C.657.522 1103 B.435.262
650 B.556.540 B 1127 P1. 126 c
701 D.022.410 1128 B.655.540b
704 B.175.221 B 1129 A.604.560
716 P1. 127 c 1130 B.515.460
734 D.654.310 1132 C.656.540
735 D.465.550 1133 C.011.210
751 A.644.520 1142 B.816.521c A 11435
762 A.535.220 1143 C.587.862
775 A.565.610 1158 A.576.822
780 C.95 A 11432 1160 C.052.202
783 B.505.250 B 1188 D.465.460
788 C.664.640 1250 B.703.560
789 B.072.210b 1258 B.634.570a
791 A.654.920 1260 C.757.540 B
oi.uchicago.edu
POTTERT FROM THE DITALA REGION
Field No.
As. 32:1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1300
1305
1306
1307-8
1309
1311
1314
1319
1322
1334
1345
1363
1371
1377
1379
As. 33: 10
17
18
21
34
69
90
106
107
116
119
122
131
140
145
149
150
153
154
179
180
198
201
224
235
287a-b
288
289
316
333
Reference
C.805.210
C.805.210
C.536.520
C.516.240
D.555.540
C.665.543d
C.546.340
C.516.240
C.053.312
C.665.541
C.665.543d
B.665.212
B.516.473
C.003.203
C.475.370
B.032.200a
B.644.520
B.072.200
A.655.520a
B.741.300
B.676.422
A.624.520
C.565.540
B.644.322
C.204.210
A.556.520
C.802.200
C.665.621
A.515.270
C.96
A.010.203
C.365.810d
B.505.571
C.354.010
C.555.522
C.084.310
C.357.010b
Pl. 136 r
B.634.570b
C.654.520
C.96
C.665.543b
C.357.010b
B.063.200b
C.665.543c
C.665.341
B.466.470
B.406.460
C.665.543a
B.466.470
C.557.422
C.405.363
C.365.810b
B.546.640c
C.805.200
A.053.700
C.303.200
Museum
B
B
A 11438
A 11433
B
B
A 17140
Field No.
As. 33:336
362
365
366
424
425
426
462
494
495
502
518
531
542
543
549
552
558
609
610
627
636
639
671
674
675
680
712
713
714
719
722
723
726-27
728
729
730
731
As.34: 24
45
57
58
59
60
64
68
69
70
71
72
80
87
89
90
93
95
97
Reference
B.665.520
C.356.010
C. 175.720
C.082.200
C.525.362b
C.526.262c
B.003.210a
P1. 92 a
C.35-.0- -a
C.39-.0- -
C.357.073
Pl. 92 b
Pl. 136 s
B.756.720
C.082.210
A.645.720
B.406.462
C.514.540
P1. 92 d
B.664.520b
C.35-.0- -b
Pl. 137 m
C.486.320
C.546.540
C.355.010
P1. 45 i
Pl. 112f
B.577.420
B.204.200
C.041.200
Pl. 136 k
C.554.220
D.526.371
D.535.542
C.526.460
B.247.700
B.176.220a
B.175.720
P1. 136 q
PI. 126 a
C.505.470
A.235.203
C.606.620
D.555.340
P1. 63:73
D.516.371
C.3- -.0- -
C.3- -.063
B.224.443
B.526.273
B.666.620
B.083.200
B.634.570c
B.816.521a
B.111.210
B.664.520b
B.664.540b
Museum
B
B
B
A 17204
A 17146
B
A 17147
A 21870
A 17148
A 17149
B
A 17156
B
A 17163
172
oi.uchicago.edu
As. 34: 98 B.556.520 As. 34:199-200 D.504.353a
99 B.625.521 A 17164 201 C.525.373
106 B.007.700 A 17168 202 D.504.353a
107 C.663.540 203 B.087.700
109 B.077.700a B 204 C.545.222
110 B.087.700 B 205 D.545.542
111 B.085.200 206 C.236.210
112 C.545.220 207 C.526.353 B
115 B.664.570 208 C.086.200
120 B.183.210 209 P1. 136 b A 17189
121 D.307.010 B 225a P1. 133j A 17191
122 A.704.220 225c Pl. 133 k A 17192
126 C.555.520 225e-f P1. 133 1-m A 17193-94
129 P1. 136 e A 17173 233 P. 63:20 A 17198
137b P1. 134 i B 234 C.806.610
144 C.516.370 235 C.603.340 A 17197
145 C.555.353 237a P1. 63:71
146 C.525.373 237c P1. 63:72
147 D.514.370a B 238a P1. 64:29 B
148 D.526.370b A 17178 238b P1.64:33 A 17199
149 D.514.370b A 17179 240 P1. 64:16 B
150 D.504.353b A 17207 241 P1. 64:17 A 17201
151 D.504.353a 242 P1. 64:14 A 17202
152 C.456.353 B 243 B.455.253
153 P1. 136 n 244 C.084.200b
155 C.505.353 B 245 B.546.223
156 D.504.353a B 246 C.545.342 B
157 D.544.240 247 .545.342
159 C.594.2202574527
162 B.493.663
163 C.467.350
252 p. 92 B
168 C.534.313 A 17182 As.35: 22 A.237.823
169 P1. 136 d B 35 B.705.370 B
175 P1. 134 g A 17183 63 C.247.500
176 P1. 136 f A 17184 93 B.032.500
177 P1.92f A 17185 97 E.544.310 B?
181 PI. 126 e B 98 E.244.310 B?
ISHCHALI
Ish. P.1 A.556.423 Ish. P.22 B.236.200b
P.2 A.043.210 P.24 C.557.170
P.4 B.546.260 P.25 C.547.720
P.5 B.756.220 P.26 C.176.720
P.6 B.647.240 P.27 C.556.320
P.7 C.635.360 P.28 C.547.320
P.8 B.226.720c
P.29 B.174.740
P.9 A.663.520
P.30 B.031.200
P.10 B.644.720 P.31 B.546.370
P.11 B.646.710 P.32 C.208.320
P.12 B.236.500
P.13 B.207.310a P4 E655000
P.14 B.766.320b
P.35 C.756.340
P.15 B.247.200
P.37 B.001.200a
P.16 B.207.310b
P.38a-b C.001.200b
P.17 B.646.340
P.40 B.506.370
P.19 C.558.320 P.41-43 B.506.270a-c
P.21 B.546.370 P.44 B.226.720b
oi.uchicago.edu
Museum Field No.
Ish. P.46
P.47
P.49
P.51
P.55
P.56
P.57
P.58
P.59
Kh.I 3
9e
9f
18d
18e
18f
19
20
21
22
23
27
28
29
30
31a
31b
31c
31e
31f
31g
31h
31i
31k
311
32
43a-b
45
55a
556
55c
55f
58
61
63
64a-b
65a-b
66
69a
69b
70
71
72a
726
79
90
Field No.
Ish. P.60
P.61
P.62
P.63
P.65
P.66
P.68
P.75
P.76
Reference
C.044.310
C.758.510
C.757.340
C.228.340b
B.032.210
B.236.200a
B.546.220
B.766.320a
B.226.720a
Pl. 106 e
PI. 89 h
P1. 89 k
C.526.471a
C.556.420
C.504.370
C.011.201a
B.555.540a
B.675.220b
B.675.220a
B.002.200a
C.042.204
B.816.521
Pl. 106f
Pl. 86 c
C.545.320
C.555.420
C.504.360
C.505.360
C.363.810b
B.575.220
C.515.361
C.505.370a
C.686.420
D.546.540b
C.96
B.002.200a
C.363.810a
C.545.320
C.545.320
C.053.200
C.545.520
Pl. 106 d
A.001.300
B.002.200a
B.002.200a
B.002.200a
P1. 87 i
PI. 106 c
P1. 106b
B.816.521
PI. 106 m
P1. 110 a
PI. llOj
C.526.371b
P1. 86 g
A 9213
A 9282
A 9212
A 9277
A 11635
B
A 9278
A 9279
A 9208
A 9287
A 9671
KHAFAJAH
Kh.I 91
95b
156
183
192
193
204
205
210
222
229
230a-b
246
251
264
269
270
283
289
294
300
312
313
321
322
335
341
359
378
382
393
402
409
430
446
447
454
454c
454d
454e
455
456
458
462
468a
468e
Museum Reference
B.175.760
A.655.120
A.706.520
B.062.210a
B.505.270b
C.044.210
B.788.320
A.545.320
C.043.310
B.044.210
A.044.600
PI. 89 d
C.556.320
C.011.201a
A.655.520a
C.202.203
Pl. 89 e
P1. 106 i
P1. 92 g
A.765.500
B.002.200a
Pl. 106 k
B.516.371c
C.365.810d
A.545.540
B.073.210
B.084.210c
B.083.210c
Pl. 89 b
Pl. 89 a
P1. 87 f
A.655.220
B.816.521
P1. 106 h
C.365.810d
A.573.200
A.516.151
P1. 89f
B.082.210
A.451.273
B.516.371b
B.514.570
A.424.353
A.224.200
P1. 86 d
C.513.370a
B.655.540a
A.516.373
A.514.733
B.663.540b
B.575.223
B.081.210
B.184.220c
B.574.220c
PI. 51 d
B
A 11585
A 9283
A 9099
B
B
B
B
174
oi.uchicago.edu
Field No.
Kh. I 477
493
505
523a
523b
523c
531
532
559
603a
603b
642
Kh. II P.3
P.4
P.5
97
250
285
Kh. III 5
34
39
40
58
68
75
99
102
113-14
116
122
127
128
130
132
141
168
169
171
172
173
174
203
204
205
218
226
229
230
233
237
251
252
253
263
273
278
280
Reference
B.514.373
P1. 89 g
P1. 86 e
B.062.210b
B.022.210
B.033.210
B.516.271
B.655.520
P1. 87 k
B.601.530
B.601.530
D.514.362
B.816.521a
C.96
B.514.570
C.861
A.525.273
C.861
B.601.530
B.516.471a
P1. 86 j
B.002.200a
A.656.720
A.545.522
B.544.570
B.445.350
A.654.520
B.002.200a
A.243.900b
A.654.543
C.545.340a
B.635.670a
B.203.203
P1. 91 c
P1. 95 c
C.213.210
B.002.200a
P1. 86 i
P1. 87 a
B.675.220b
C.352.000
B.633.570b
B.084.710a
A.243.900a
P1. 86 a
B.003.200a
C.655.340a
A.041.503
A.654.520
P1. 80 c
B.645.540b
B.176.224b
C.525.470b
A.305.700
B.176.224b
B.002.200a
B.574.220b
INDEX OF
Museum
A 9284
A 9280
A 9207
A 9285
B
A 11584
B
A 11612
B
B
B
A 11610
B
A 11582
A 11581
B
B
FIELD NUMBERS
Field No.
Kh. III 286
292
296
323
324
325
345
347
348
349
363-64
367
372
373
404
418
431
435-36
439
467
478-79
480
481
482
489
490
511
553
592
612-13
614
615
616
617
620
621
622
642
647
648
649
660
662
695
733
734
757
770
771
787-88
789
791
804
822
823
824
825
Reference
P1. 86 k
A.604.270
B.043.210c
C.364.810b
B.516.371b
P1. 106j
B.032.500
A.557.320
C.96
A.493.263
C.803.200
A.516.320
A.202.200
A.96
C.557.470
B.033.700a
A.514.270
B.002.200a
B.625.260
B.664.540a
B.002.200a
C.555.420
C.526.460
C.365.810d
B.002.200a
C.505.370c
A.625.5- -
A.754.500
P1. 137j
B.002.200a
C.565.340
C.504.370
C.506.470b
C.505.370b
C.365.810b
B.575.240
C.353.010a
A.475.120
C.556.640
C.545.640
C.506.470c
B.016.200
P1. 86 b
B.601.230
B.555.520
C.365.810c
C.365.810c
C.525.470a
C.505.370b
B.184.220b-c
B.574.220a
C.754.521
A.175.122
B.311.220
A.035.600
A.494.520
C.555.423
175
Museum
A 11634
B
B
A 11616
B
B
A 21287
B
A 11628
B
B
B
oi.uchicago.edu
176 POTTERY FROM THE DITALA REGION
Kh.III 826 B.545.5-1 Kh. III 1125 C.545.320
832 B.516.471b A 11615 1126 C.545.320 B
842a B.041.503 1127 C.364.810a
842b B.043.503 1135 B.033.700b
870 C.686.443 A 11633 1141 B.603.570
871 B.546.640a B 1150 C.527.362 B
872 B.176.224a 1151 C.655.370c
873 B.545.640a A 11614 1152 B.573.220
874 B.175.224 1165-66 C.555.420
875 B.087.210 1171 C.803.200 B
876-77 B.002.200a 1172 C.213.210
884 C.506.470b 1173 B.002.200a
886 B.086.210 1176 B.043.500
899 B.084.210b 1191 B.546.122
952 A.186.400 1192 B.666.540b B
962 B.575.224 1194-96 C.013.210
963 B.176.224b 1197 C.803.200
970 P1. 95 d 1203 B.002.200a
972 A.505.450 1204 A.654.720
973 A.645.720 1206 C.506.470a
974 B.033.700c 1236 C.012.203
975 B.033.700b 1249 B.002.200b
976 A.545.620 1255 C.012.203
977 A.556.320 1256 C.201.200
978 B.185.224 1258 p. 104
979-80 B.083.210a 1270 B.664.520a
981-82 B.083.210b 1277 C.526.471f B
983 B.084.210b 1278-79 B.002.200a
984 C.075.404 1281 C.545.320
985-86 B.175.224 1282 B.516.371a A 11631
987 A.655.520b 1297 C.545.640
988 B.544.520 1300 B.082.210
989 B.516.471a 1301 B.002.200a
992 C.96 1302 p. 104
994 B.646.224 1303 B.083.210b
995 B.645.224 1314 A.014.700
996 A.655.520a 1319 A.645.510
1025 C.352.010 1321 C.654.510 B
1026 C.545.340b 1322 B.525.670
1027 C.526.471c 1323 C.515.370b
1028 C.545.320 1324 C.353.010
1029 C.556.540 1325 C.545.310
1030 B.574.220b 1326 B.576.220
1048-49 B.175.220a 1327 C.545.320
1063 C.96 1328 B.666.640
1076 B.494.570 1330 C.655.370a
1077 B.663.5406 1337 C.96
1095 B.545.640b 1343 B.002.200a
1096 B.601.530 1347 B.002.200a
1097 B.002.200a 1348 B.525.670
1098 B.664.540a 1349-50 B.524.570
1099 C.354.000 1365 C.011.201a
1100 A.446.830 B 1366 B.003.700
1101 A.556.640 A 11583 1367 C.555.420
1102 C.655.370c B 1368 B.002.200a
1103 C.525.370c 1369 B.172.210
1108 B.002.200a 1370a P1. 95 a B
oi.uchicago.edu
Kh. III 1370b PL. 95 b A 21302 Kh. V 161 B.664.520c A 17075
1371 D.526.371 B 168 B.544.541 B
1372 C.526.471f A 11627 169 B.416.260
1373 C.525.352 B 171 B.516.263
1374 C.526.371b A 11629 172 B.516.270
1375 C.527.362 A 11630 173 C.95 B
1376 B.535.610 A 11632 186 P1. 137 h A 21309
1377 D.565.310 187 P1. 137 g
1378 C.503.470 196 C.014.300 B
1379 C.514.350 198 B.071.500
1380 C.516.371b 200 B.454.642
1381 C.515.870 202 C.077.500 A 17086
1387 C.365.810d 203 B.516.270
1397 B.003.700 204 B.665.520
1398 B.033.700c 205 C.524.350 B
1399-1400 B.083.210a 206 B.664.520c B
1401 B.174.220c 207 B.807.570 A 17087
1402 B.743.510 208 B.806.570 B
1403-4 C.352.010 243 C.044.200 A 17101
1405 B.535.221 245a C.234.000 B
1406 B.535.223 245b C.201.200 B
1407 C.365.810b 246 C.526.362b B
1408-10 C.545.320 247 C.526.371a B
1411 B.545.220c 248 A.493.263 B
1412 B.236.000 251 B.544.560
1413-14 C.527.362 252 C.077.500 B
Kh. IV 137 p. 102 254 C.526.362a B
177 A.402.200 270 C.526.362b A 17112
368 B.756.521 B 282 B.356.000 B
391 B.882 285 B.754.540 A 17118
401 B.514.570 286 C.515.371 A 17119
403 B.067.700 287 C.357.000 B
411 B.596.520 288 B.022.200 B
412 B.556.520 289 B.022.200 A 17099
413 B.574.220b 290 C.367.810 B
414 B.656.520 292 B.356.000 A 17120
415 B.052.503 293 C.367.810 A 17121
473 C.604.370 294 C.357.000 A 17206
476 C.99 B 298 A.515.270 A 17124
486 A.014.703 A 21305 299 B.834.203 B
504 C.026.410 301 C.506.371 A 17126
Kh. V 9 A.002.500 354 P1. 137 i
23a P1.48 i A 21306 B Kh.VI 39 C.404.350
23b P1. 48 h A 21306 A 42 B.031.500 B
28 C.96 69 C.526.373 B
45 P1. 71 b A 17039 328 C.455.353 B
50 B.755.520 329 C.654.222 A 17817
69 B.545.540 330 B.546.242 B
81 C.111.310b 331 B.493.253 B
82 D.525.362 333 C.95 A 17818
112 D.525.362 A 17058 334 B.455.253 A 17819
113 C.516.371b 335 C.603.253a A 17820
114 D.525.370 B 336 C.744.340 A 17821
115 C.525.370a 337 B.516.273
116 C.514.370a A 17059 339 B.466.260 B
160a P1. 48 g A 21308 371 D.535.342 B
160b P1. 48f B 411 C.96 B
oi.uchicago.edu
Field No.
Kh. VII 12
13
14
15
16
25
26
27
28
30
31
32
33
34
35
38
40
41
44
67
73
77
78
79
109
1lOa-c
111
112
113
114
115
116
130
131
145
146
148
149
150
151
152
172
173
174
175
177
178
180-81
185
211
230
251
253
280
281
283
Reference
A.604.223
p. 40
C.533.313
C.533.313
+B.042.500a
P1. 17 c
B.634.220
B.603.240
A.514.260
B.513.170
B.034.203
B.003.200b
C.534.620
C.743.510
C.536.270
C.544.540
p. 29
C.544.222
B.703.240
B.533.262
Pl. 17 m
C.515.265
A.527.760
C.002.210
C.002.210
P1. 134f
p. 47
D.665.542
B.653.240
C.535.242
C.655.222
C.654.242
D.545.626
PI. 31 c
P1. 31 b
B.041.500
C.702.253
B.085.200
C.634.253
C.603.270
C.634.373
C.494.273
C.413.253a
C.634.453
C.414.253
C.041.500
C.414.253
C.603.253b
C.49-.- 53
PI. 134 e
B.041.500
C.200.210
C.305.400
C.634.373
C.493.253
C.494.253
C.041.500
Museum
A 21330
B
A 21331
A 21332
A 21337
A 21338
A 21339
B
A 21341
B
A 21342
A 21343
A 21345
B
B
B
A 21358
A 21362
B
A 21363
A 21375
B
B
A 21376
A 21377
A 21378
B
A 21379
A 21389
B
A 21393
B
B
A 21394
B
B
B
A 21402
B
B
A 21403
B
A 21404-5
B
B
A 21440
B
A 21452
B
A 21453
Field No.
Kh, VII 284
285
286
Kh. VIII 28
40
42-43
74
75
91
92
93
94
95
96
99
100
104
105
107
108
109
118
181
187-88
189
190
192
195
216
217
218
219
220
231
232
246
283
Kh. IX 45
46
49
50
60
61
74
87
90
100
101
102
103
104
116
127
129
130
131
148
Reference
C.357.010
B.413.253
C.49-.- 53
B.613.270
B.416.371
B.001.200a
P1. 126 i
B.576.720a
B.556.420
B.564.371
B.556.422
A.652.500
A.652.500
C.526.471a
C.585.320
B.576.720b
B.306.503
B.033.700b
B.546.720
B.656.720
B.656.720
C.653.620
B.237.200
C.406.340
C.365.810b
C.655.460
C.527.471
C.506.470d
B.041.900
B.547.320
B.556.720
A.633.263
C.413.253c
B.140.210
B.757.320
C.665.740
D.515.370
A.014.101
A.546.630
P1. 17 d
B.514.560
C.514.353
C.515.373
C.504.367
C.545.340d
B.515.363
C.515.373
C.603.340
C.514.370b
C.514.370
D.514.370b
B.757.605
B.604.270
B.544.222
C.364.810b
C.605.240
C.516.270
Museum
A 21455
B
A 21456
B
P
P
B
B
B
P
B
B
B
B
P
B
B
P
B
B
P
B
B
B
B
P
P
P
P
P
B
B
B
B
P
B
B
P
B
B
P
B
B
B
178
oi.uchicago.edu
Museum
B
P
B
P
B
B
P
P
B
P
P
B
P
P
B
B
P
P
B
P
B
P
Field No.
Kh. IX 220
221
221a
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
240
241
Reference
C.513.270
C.756.520
B.414.270
C.537.270
C.535.240
B.544.521
B.545.240b
B.042.200
C.546.240
C.535.240
B.076.700
B.087.700
B.516.270
C.516.371b
C.603.253
C.604.353
P1. 17 b
P1. 87 p
PI. 87 j
P1. 87 q
C.634.810a
C.605.340
Museum
B
B
B
B
P
B
P
B
P
B
P
B
P
P
B
P
P
P
P
B
P
B
Field No.
Kh. IX 149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
163
164
188
189
190
194
196
197
198
217
219
Reference
D.524.370
C.515.371
C.605.340
C.604.370
C.515.370
C.535.240
B.544.240
C.744.220
C.514.370a
C.514.370b
C.516.270
C.603.200
C.516.373
B.575.225
B.575.225
C.654.240
C.412.253
C.515.373
C.041.500
P1. 31 a
D.544.340
C.534.240
179
oi.uchicago.edu
GENERAL INDEX
Abu Hatab, 150, 154
Abu Temple at Tell Asmar, 28-30
Agade period, division of, 109
Agrab, Tell, location of, 27
Albright, William Foxwell, xxi, 31
cAli'abad, Tepe, 139, 143
Altman, Charles B., 93, 154
American Schools of Oriental Research, ix-x, 123
CAmuq, 31, 133, 150
Anatolia, 85, 131
Andrae, Walter, xxii, 120, 154
appliqu6 decoration, 102, 106, 109-10, 120-21, 143-44,
149; see also snake decoration
Archaic Shrine of the Abu Temple, 29
Arpachiyyah, Tell, 29, 44, 154
Asmar, Tell, location of, 27
Assur, 82, 86, 93, 103, 134, 142-43, 145, 148, 154
CAtshanah, 150
Babylon, 94, 154; first dynasty of -, 114, 123
Badari, 154
bail handles, 42, 98
Baisan, 86
Bait Mirsim, Tell, 31
Banks, Edgar J., 103, 143, 154
Bergman, Abraham, x
Billa, Tell, 150, 154
Bird-Vase Pit at Tell Asmar (sounding in D 15:3), 27-28
bird-vases, 43-44, 86, 93
Bismayah, 101, 112, 143, 147, 154
Braidwood, Linda S., xxii
Braidwood, Robert J., xxii, 93, 108, 133
Brak, Tell, 131, 154
braziers, 34-35, 42, 55-56, 81, 90, 100-101, 108, 112, 114,
118, 134, 136, 143, 146-47
British Museum, 69-70
Brookens, Ruth S., xi
Brunton, Guy, 85, 154-55
Buisson, Comte du Mesnil du, 109
bull-vases, 43, 86
burial urns, 119
Burrows, Eric, 43
"buttress" decoration, 97, 117, 121; see also "column"
decoration
Cappadocia, 131
Carchemish, 132-33
Caton-Thompson, Gertrude, 154
censers, 56
Childe, V. Gordon, 131
Christian, Viktor, 135
colanders, 95, 99, 109, 115; see also strainers
"column" decoration, 109, 121, 149; see also "buttress"
decoration
Contenau, Georges, xxii
corrugated pottery, 91, 96, 101, 107-8, 116-18
cosmetic container, 82
covers, see lids
Cros, Gaston, xxi, 71, 120, 132, 155
crucibles, 101, 114, 118
cup bases, 97, 116
cut ware, 34, 42, 55-56, 81, 101, 108, 134, 136, 141; see
also excised decoration
Cyprus, 131
Darby, Hamilton D., xi
Davico, Alberto, x
Debevoise, Neilson C., x, 103
ddgraissant, 31
Delougaz, Pinhas, vii, xxii
Dewey, Melvil, 4, 21
Dhahab, Tell, 154
Dinella, Carl, xi
Diyala River, 27
Diyala ware, 60
double vessels, see multiple vessels
drains, 59, 97, 104, 112, 114, 118-19, 149
Duncan, J. Garrow, 155
Dur Samsuiluna, see Samsuiluna
Earliest Shrine of the Abu Temple, 28
Egypt, 32, 40, 59, 85, 100, 121, 131, 134, 149
Elam, 130-31, 139-41, 145, 147
Eltz, Alexander zu, x
Engberg, Robert M., 85, 155
Entemena of Lagash, 30, 105
Eridu, 35, 154
Erwin, Hilde, xi
Eshnunna (Tell Asmar), 27, 148
excised decoration, 54-55, 139; see also cut ware
Falkenstein, Adam, 135
Farah, 29, 98, 129-30, 135, 138, 142, 145, 147, 154
feeding troughs, 112
fenestrate ware, see cut ware
Field, Henry, 154
filters, 118, 128; see also funnels
First Imperial period, 109
Frankfort, Henri, vii, xxi-xxii, 1-3, 43, 69-71, 86, 97, 120,
129-32, 134, 139-40, 145, 149
"fruit stands," see stands
"fugitive" paint, 60
funnels, 59, 82, 115, 118, 149
gashed decoration, 136-37; see also excised decoration
gateposts, representations of, 56
Gaura, Tepe, 29, 93, 103, 154
Gautier, J. E., 154-55
Genouillac, Henri de, xxi, 38-39, 43, 91, 93, 119-21, 126-
27, 138, 143, 154-55
geometric levels, 27
Gerzean period, 134
Geser, 44
Ghassul, Tulailat, 155
Ghirshman, Roman, xxi-xxii, 50, 66, 155
Giyan, Tepe, 83, 131
goddess-handles, 84-85, 89-90, 142, 144, 146
180
oi.uchicago.edu
GENERAL INDEX
Grai Resh, 154
Grant, Leslie, x
Greece, 32, 103
Guy, P. L. 0., 85, 155
Halaf ware, 131
Hall, H. R., xxii, 155
Hamah, 109, 154
Hamilton, R. W., 127, 155
Hammurabi, 114, 122
hand-fashioned pottery, definition of, 3
hand-turned pottery, definition of, 3
handles, 38, 42, 47, 60, 72, 80, 82-85, 87-90, 92, 96, 98-99,
105-6, 111, 126, 134, 142-47
Harappa, 103, 144
Harden, D. B., 54
Hauser, Elizabeth B., xi
hedgehog(?) vase, 44
Heinrich, Ernst, xxi, 98, 138, 154
Herzfeld, Ernst, 154
Heuzey, Lon, 120
Hilprecht, H. V., 106, 155
Hissar, Tepe, 50
holes at bases of vessels, 107-8, 111-12, 115, 118, 122
Hough, Luin W., xi
human beings, representations of, 67-68, 70-71, 82, 86, 89,
120-21
Hurrians, 150
Hutchinson, R. W., 127
Ibalpiel I, 114, 118
impressed decoration, 54-55, 98, 101-3, 114, 119-20, 149
incised decoration, 35, 37-39, 54-55, 57, 59, 81-83, 85, 87-
91, 96, 98, 106, 114, 116, 119-20, 125-26, 134, 136-37,
141-43, 149; see also scored decoration
Indus Valley, 85, 103, 110, 144
Ingholt, Harald, 109, 154
Interimperial period, 109
Iran, 44, 50, 60, 66, 69, 71, 83, 85, 93-94, 102, 120, 126,
130-31, 139-45, 147, 149-50
Iraq Museum, Baghdad, 67, 162, 167
Ishchali, location of, 27
Isin-Larsa period, see Larsa period
Jacobsen, Rigmor, x
Jacobsen, Thorkild, xxi, 29-30, 59, 105, 109, 114, 145
Jamdat Nasr, 29, 34, 36-39, 42-45, 47, 49-50, 67, 126-28,
130, 132, 137, 154; - period, 44, 126, 129, 138; - ware,
definition of, 48-49; - ware, origin of, 130-32
jewel boxes, 87, 103, 117
Judaidah, Tell al-, 93, 108
Kantor, Helene J., 134
Kassite period, 151
Kelso, James Leon, 31
kernos ring, 103
Khafajah, location of, 27
Khazinah, Tepe, 69, 154
Khorsabad, 154
Khubair, Tell, 38
Kish, 29,39, 54,58, 85, 90-92, 94, 97-98,128,137, 142,144,
146, 150, 154
kitchen ranges, 108, 112
Kititum Temple at Ishchali, 30
Koeppel, Robert, 93, 155
Koldewey, Robert, 100, 154
ladles, 98, 109, 112; see also spoons
Lamon, Robert S., 85
Lampre, G., 154-55
lamps, 43, 114, 122
Langdon, Stephen, xxi, 56, 92, 131, 154
Larsa period, division of, 114, 148
levels, geometric, 27
Levy, G. Rachel, x-xi
lids, 39, 41-42, 53, 60, 81, 95, 98, 104, 108-9, 113-15, 122,
129,149
Lloyd, Seton, ix, xxi-xxii, 35, 48, 131, 154-55
Loftus, W. K., 1, 3
Loud, Gordon, 85, 94, 154
lugs, purpose of, 41, 53
Macalister, R. A. Stewart, 85
Mackay, Ernest, xxi, 34, 36-39, 42, 44-45, 47, 49, 67, 85,
90-92, 94, 97-98, 103, 126-27, 130, 137, 143-44, 154-55
Makran, 154
Mallon, Alexis, 93, 155
Mallowan, M. E. L., 44, 127, 154-55
Mari, 141, 145, 154
Martin, Richard A., 154
Matson, Frederick R., 31
May, Herbert Gordon, 103
McCown, Donald E., xxii
McEwan, Calvin W., x
measuring pitcher, 38
Mecquenem, Roland de, 155
Megiddo, 103
metalwork, imitation of, 53, 106, 121, 124
mica flakes in Protoliterate pottery, 50
Min, symbol of, 59
Mohenjo Daro, 144, 155
Mostagedda, 155
Miller, Bartow, x
multiple vessels, 40, 45, 81-82, 107
music scenes, 70-71
Musyan, Tepe, 130-31, 139, 155
Myres, John L., 1
narrative scenes, 67-70, 88; see also
signs
Neuville, Ren6, 93, 155
Newberry, P. E., 59
niknakku, 56
Nineveh, 127, 134, 155
Ninevite 5 ware, 76, 141
Nintu Temple at Khafajah, 29-30
Nippur, 106, 127, 129, 155
Nish, Tell al-, 155
nonfast paint, see "fugitive" paint
North Syria, see Syria
Northern Palace at Tell Asmar, 30
Nuzi, 86, 121, 148-50, 155
representational de-
obsidian fragments, 29
orange pottery, 58
Oriental Institute Museum, Chicago, 162, 167
Osten, Hans Henning von der, 85
Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar, 30
Palestine, 31, 44, 85-86, 93, 103, 131, 155
Pallis, Svend Aage, 146-47
Parrot, Andr6, 141, 150, 154
Peters, John Punnett, 129
181
oi.uchicago.edu
GENERAL INDEX
Petrie, W. M. Flinders, vii, x, 5, 121
pig-shaped vessel, 44
Pit under the Akkadian Houses at Tell Asmar (sounding in
H 18:14), 27-28
plano-convex containers, 82, 103
plastic decoration, 38, 53, 60, 72, 77, 81-82, 89, 92-94, 97,
101-2, 106, 109-11, 114, 117, 120-23 143-44, 149;
see also ribbed pottery, ridges, and studded ware
polychrome, definition of, 35
potters' marks, 47, 57, 59, 103, 112
potter's wheel, 32
pottery type, definition of, 19
Preusser, Conrad, x, 145
pricked decoration, 98, 103, 119-20, 143, 149
private houses, 29-30
Protoimperial period, definition of, 30, 105
Protoliterate period, definition and division of, 27-29, 44,
126
punctate decoration, 54-55
Purtill, Nancy, xi
Qatna, 109
Quibell, J. E., 121
ram-vases, 86, 93-94, 112, 122, 143
ranges, kitchen, 108, 112
rattles, 122
reed decoration, 101, 121
relief decoration, see plastic decoration
representational designs, 44-46, 49, 62, 65-72, 82, 88, 91,
102, 120, 140-41, 143-44, 149
reserved-slip decoration, 33, 35, 37, 44, 53-54, 56-57, 60,
73-74, 76-78, 80-81, 83, 125, 133-34, 138, 141, 143
Reuther, Oscar, 93, 154
ribbed pottery, 96-97, 101, 105, 107-8, 110-12, 116-18,
146-47
ridges on pottery, 41, 45, 47, 52-53, 55, 58, 60, 63, 72, 80,
83, 85, 90-91, 96-97, 101, 104, 107-8, 111, 113, 116,
119-20, 126-27, 136-37, 140-43, 147, 149; see also ribbed
pottery
ritual utensils, 37-38, 42-44, 50, 56-57, 81, 85-86, 92-94,
109, 112, 122, 136, 143
Rose, J. C., 154
Rowe, Alan, 86
Safar, Fuad, 155
safes, 87, 103, 117
Samsuiluna son of Hammurabi, 30, 123, 150
Sargon of Agade, 30, 105
Sarzec, Ernest de, 155
scarlet ware, definition of, 60
Schmidt, Erich F., 50, 85, 138, 154
scored decoration, 39, 76, 125; see also incised decoration
scorpions in relief, 121
scraped decoration, 84, 87-88, 90, 96
Sellin, Ernst, 131
seven-spouted pot, 43
Shaghir Bazar, Tell, 150, 155
Shara Temple at Tell Agrab, 28, 30
Shipton, Geoffrey M., 85
sikkatu, 50
Sin Temple at Khafajah, 28-30
Single-Shrine Temple at Tell Asmar, 30
Siyalk, Tepe, 50, 155
Small Temple at Khafajah, 29-30
Smith, Sidney, 70
snake decoration, applied, 38, 53, 77, 81-82, 92-93, 102,
111, 121-22, 143
Snake Shrine at Tell Asmar, 93, 122
Speiser, E. A., 69, 93, 103, 135, 150, 154
spoons, 98, 109, 115; see also ladles
Square Temple at Tell Asmar, 30
stands, 34-35, 39, 42, 55-56, 73, 81, 85,90-91, 105, 134,
136, 139, 141-47
Starr, Richard F. S., xxii, 81, 86, 121, 149, 155
Stefanski, Elizabeth, xi
Stein, Aurel, 40, 67, 154
stone imitations of ceramic forms, 39
stone vessels, imitations of, 53, 58, 82-83, 95, 136-38
stoppers, 95, 100, 103, 108, 117
strainers, 74, 95, 109, 118, 139; see also colanders
studded ware, 85, 102, 105, 110, 144, 146-47
Susa, 44, 50, 60, 71, 93-94, 102, 120, 126, 130-31, 139, 142,
144, 149-50, 155; - II type pottery, 130, 132, 140
Swanson, J., xi
Syria, 31, 93, 108-9, 130-33, 147, 150
Tacannek, Tell, 131
tablets, inscribed clay, 28, 34, 51
Telloh, 39, 43, 71, 91, 93, 120, 126-27, 129, 132, 138, 142-
43, 145-46, 149, 155
tempering materials, 31-32, 34-45, 41
Temple Oval at Khafajah, 30
theriomorphic vessels, 43-44, 86, 93-94, 109, 112, 122, 143
Thompson, R. Campbell, 127, 154-55
Thorley, J. Pallin, 31
Tigris River, 27
Tobler, John, x
tools used in pottery-making, 33, 122
Toscanne, Paul, 93
toys, 94, 122
tripod bases, 82, 102, 105, 123, 142
Tulailat Ghassul, 155
type, definition of, 19
'Ubaid, al-, 126, 130, 133, 138, 142, 147; - clay sickles, 29;
- painted pottery, 29, 47, 57, 125, 132-33; - period,
130
Unger, Eckhard, 120
University Museum, Philadelphia, ix-x, 123, 162, 167
CUqair, Tell, 35, 39, 41, 45, 48-49, 57, 127-29, 136-38, 155
Ur, 56, 70-71, 91-92, 94, 106, 127, 129-30, 132-33, 137-38,
142-47, 149, 155
Uruk period, 43-44; see also Warka wares
Van Buren, E. Douglas, 72
Vats, Madho Sarup, 103
Vincent, Hugues, 44, 155
votive bowls, 39, 127-28
wagons, 85-86, 93-94, 112, 143
wall painting, 35, 46
Warka, 29, 34-35, 37-39, 43, 60, 128-29, 138, 147, 155; -
wares, 29, 58, 125, 137-38
wash basin, 119
Watelin, Louis Charles, xxi, 154
wet-smoothing, definition of, 33
wheel-turned pottery, definition of, 3
white-filled decoration, 82, 98, 102, 114, 119-20, 143, 149
Woolley, C. Leonard, xxii, 71, 91, 129, 131-33, 137-38, 146-
47, 155
Works Projects Administration, xi
Zagros Mountains, 27
Zervos, Christian, 106
IPIINTED I
IN, US-A
182
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATES
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 1
Kh. IX 159 Actual Size
PAINTED AND BURNISHED VASE, ONE OF THE EARLIEST SPECIMENS FROM KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 2
Kh. IX 196
Kh. IX 194
Scale, 1:2
Two VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH. ABOVE, A RARE VASE WITH FINE SLIP AND BURNISH FROM A LATE PROTO-LITERATE OR
EARLY DYNASTIC I LEVEL. BELOW, A PAINTED POT OF THE PROTO-LITERATE PERIOD WHICH INDICATES THAT IN
ADDITION TO RED AND BLACK PAINT SOME OTHER PIGMENT WAS TSEDI) FOR POTTERY DECORATION
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 3
As. 34:246 Scale, 1:3
Kh. IX 163 Scale, 2:3
Two VESSELS WITH MONOCHROME DECORATION. ABOVE, A VASE OF THE PROTO-LITERATE PERIOD WITH
REALISTIC DESIGN, FROM THE EARLIEST SHRINE OF THE ABU TEMPLE AT TELL ASMAR.
BELOW, A BOWL FOUND IN A PROTO-LITERATE LEVEL AT KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 4
Kh. IX 49
Kh. IX 198
Ag. 36:520 Ag. 36:526
Scale, 2:3
FOUR PAINTED POTSHERDS: KH. IX 49, A UNIQUE SPECIMEN FROM THE LOWEST LEVEL AT KHAFAJAH; KH. IX 198, A
SHERD WITH MONOCHROME ANIMAL DESIGN OF THE PROTO-LITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH; AG. 36:520 AND
526, SHERDS WITH POLYCHROME DESIGNS FOUND IN HOUSES OF EARLY DYNASTIC I AT TELL AGRAB
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 5
Scale, 1:3
VASE OF THE PROTO-LITERATE PERIOD FOUND IN THE FIRST TEMPLE OVAL AT KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 6
SHOULDER OF A LARGE VASE OF THE PROTO-LITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
Scale, 1:2
BIRD-VASE FOUND IN AN EARLY DYNASTIC II LEVEL OF THE SMALL TEMPLE AT KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 8
Kh. IX 101 Kh. IX 153
Scale, 1:3 Scale, 1:3
Kh. IX 102 Kh. IX 157
Scale, 2:5 Scale, 1:3
FOUR PAINTED VASES FROM KHAFAJAH ILLUSTRATING THE TRANSITION FROM JAMDAT NASR POLYCHROME
(KH. IX 101) TO SCARLET WARE
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 9
Kh. VI 61
Scale, 2: 5
Kh. IX 164
Kh. IX 100
Scale, 1:2
THREE SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM EARLY DYNASTIC I LEVELS AT KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 10
DEVELOPMENT OF DESIGNS ON A RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATI 11
Scale, 1:6
Ag. 35:1032
RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE DESIGN ON THE BODY
:3A
: 3--
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
2
RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM TELL AGRAB AND DEVELOPMENT OF ITS DESIGN
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 13
ONE OF THE EARLIEST SPECIMENS OF SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
DEVELOPMENT OF DESIGNS ON VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 13
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
Kh. IX 150
ONE OF THE LATEST SPECIMENS OF SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH
PLATE 15
Scale, 3:5
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 16
Kh. IX 104
Scale, 2:5
h.RED-PAINTED VASE OF T END EA YNAST104C I FR KHAFJA
RED-PAINTED VASE OF THE END OF EARLY DYNASTIC I FROM KHAFAJIAH
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 17
i
PI
UUBAID REMAINS (a-c) FROM TELL AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH, PROTOLITERATE
SHERDS (d-m) FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
, ~ "? ,' '
LY~
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 18
/
g
PROTOLITERATE POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.516.270 c B.513.170
b C.516.270 d B.653.240 (= PL. 133 b)
I
e C.536.270 g C.535.240
f C.537.270 h B.544.222
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 19
SPOUTED JARS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KIlAFAJAIH
SCALE, 2:5 (a, e, f, h) AND 1:5 (b-d, g, i)
a C.534.262 d C.535.242 g C.534.222
b C.655.222 c C.534.222 h bB.546.242
c C.654.242 f C.665.222 i C.524.262
46
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 20
d e
PROTOLITERATE POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH AND A FRAGMENTARY VESSEL (b)
FROM TELL KHUBAIR. SCALE, 1:5 (a) AND 2:5 (a'-e)
a-a' D.545.626 d B.003.200b e C.200.210
I
I
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
.P .
CRUDE BOWLS (C.002.210) OF PROTOLITERATE C FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
PLATE 21
f
-~-
*er
t
C
' ',.
. : L*
r: ~
Ir ;,
i
", , -: I I
t
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 22
-- *&_: ~ / maa l-aB
FOUR-I.c(;4ED JARS OF TIHE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM TELL AGRAB (C)
AND KIIAFAJAH. SCALE, 4:5 (c---C) AND 2:5 (d-h)
a A.633.263 c B.663.213 e B.455.253 g C.634.253
b A.i04.223 d C.413.253a f B.493.253 h C.603.253
oi.uchicago.edu
PILATE 23
b
h
PROTOLITERATE POTTERY
a C.654.240 d C.743.510
b A.527.760 e B.703.240
c C.544.540 f B.414.270
k
FROM KHAFAJAH.
g A.514.260
h B.603.240
i C.041.500
SCALE, 2:5
j 1.041.500
k C.535.240
I1 .516.273
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 24
UNUSUAL VESSELS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH
SCALE, 2:5 (a-d) AND 4:5 (e)
a C.305.400 c B.034.203 e C.654.222
b 1.757.605 d B.466.260
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 25
A BIRD-VASE (C.95) AND A BULL-VASE (C.96) FROM SIN TEMPLE III AND IV
RESPECTIVELY AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, ca. 2:5 (a) AND ca. 1:5 (b)
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 26
Two MORE VIEWS OF BIULL-VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 25 b. SCALE, ca. 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PAINTED BIRD-VASE (C.95) FROM SMALL TEMPLE VI AT KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY
A SURVIVAL FROM THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD. SCALE, ca. 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 28
-' , . ....
MONOCHROME-PAINTED
I (a-b) AND III
a C.494.253
FOUR-LUGGED JARS FROM SIN TEMPLE
(C) AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
b C.493.253 c C.603.253a
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 29
FRAGMENTS OF MONOCHROME-PAINTED (a-b) AND POLYCHROME (c) FOUR-LU(;ED J) ARS
FROM SIN TEMPLE I (c) AND III (a-b) AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.494.273 b C.49-.-53 c C.49-.-53
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 30
MONOCHROME-PAINTED SPOUTED VASE (C.545.342) FROM THE EARLIEST SHRINE
OF THE ABU TEMPLE AT TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 31
4a
d
FRAGMENTS OF MONOCHROME-PAINTED SPOUTED JARS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD
FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 4:5 (a) AND 2:5 (b-d)
d D.535.342
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 32
.1
MONOCHROME-PAINTED VESSELS OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.603.200 c C.605.340
b C.744.220 d C.412.253
oi.uchicago.edu
VASE (C.604.370) OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME YWARE FOUND IN
TEMPLE OVAL I AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:4
H3
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 34
VASE (D.515.370) OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME WARE FROM KHAFAJAII. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 35
VASES OF PROTOLITERATE LATE POLYCHROME WARE FROM KHAFAJAI. SCALE, 1:5 (a) AND 2:5 (b)
a D.524.370 b I).54/,.3,0
oi.uchicago.edu
LATE POLYCHROME WARE OF THE PROTOLITERATE PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.744.340 c C.605.340 e C.515.370
b C.603.340 d C.604.370
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 37
ED I SPOUTED JARS FROM TELL AGRAB (k) AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
a C.514.362 e C.545.222 h C.525.262c
b-c C.515.362 f C.524.362 i D.535.322
d C.535.222 g C.515.362 j-k C.526.262b
p
I
PITE3
t
I
i
a C.514.362
e C.545.222
h C.525.262c
b-c
C.515.362
f
C.524.362
i D.535.322
d
C.535.222
g
C.515.362
j-k
C.526.262b
oi.uchicago.edu
ED I SPi'TED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH
a C.556.242
b C.545.242
AND TELL ACRAB. SCALE, 1:5 (a-e, g) AND 2:5 (f)
c C.526.362b f B.533.252
d-e C.525.362a g C.526.362a
PLATE 38
n
I
oi.uchicago.edu
ED I VESSELS WITH RESERVED-SLIP DECORATION, FROM KHAFAJAH (a)
AND TELL ASMAR (b). SCALE, 1:5
a D.545.222 b D.544.240
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 40
PLAIN FouI-L(;(;ED NECKLESS JARS FROM SIN TEMPLE V AT KHAFAJAH (a)
AND ARCHAIC SHRINE II AT TELL ASMAR (b). SCALE, 2:5
a C.533.313 b C.534.313
oi.uchicago.edu
a 4
S
'I;
r,-, A",tFA2Jt
c
FOUR-LUGGED NECKLESS JARS WITH INCISED DECORATION, FROM ARCHAIC SHRINE III AT
TELL ASMAR (a, c) AND HILL B(?) AT TELL AGRAB (b). SCALE, 1:5
a D.504.353a b D.544.353 c D.504.353b (= PL. 42 d)
4-
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 42
'.--
I
h
FRAGMENTS OF ED I FOUR-ILU(;ED NECKLESS JARS WITH INCISED DECORATION,
FROM TELL ASMAR AND TELL A(RAB. SCALE, 1:5
a D.504.353a d D.504.353b (= PL. 41 c)
c C.456.353 (= PL. 44 d) f D.516.863
IIA E4
I
/ / -"'it N N
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 43
-00
d
h i
SHERDS FROM HOUSEs 9 OR 8 AT KHAFAJAII. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 44
ED I VASES FROM KHAFAJAH (b) AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5
a C.505.353 b C.455.353 c D.526.370b d C.456.353 (= PL. 42 c)
j
oi.uchicago.edu
4
c
d
Ii g
ED I "FLOWERPOTS" (a-b) AND STANDS (c-i) FROM KHAFAJAH, TELL ASMAR,
AND TELL AGRAB. SCALE, 2:5 (a-b) AND 1:5 (c-i)
a C.014.310 c C.357.010 e C.3--.0-- g C.357.073
b C.014.300 d C.236.010 f C.3--.063 h C.35-.0- -b
PLATE 45
f t .,r Ik
rnli
e
-q
oi.uchicago.edu
a b c
f g h
J
ED I SOLID-FOOT GIOBLATS i ROM KHlAFAJAH AND TELL ASMNAR. SCALE, 2:5
a 11.076.700 c-e B.077.700b h B.007.700
b B.077.700 f/ B.087.700 i B1.087.700
g 1.077.700N
PLATE 46
d
I
clll
I
I
p
A
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 47
6 C
h
SINGLE-LUGGED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL
a C.516.373 d C.526.373a
b C.516.273 e C.526.373
c C.516.373 f C.526.373b
AGRAB, PROBABLY ALL OF ED I DATE. SCALE, 1:5
g D.526.373 j C.526.373
h C.515.373 k C.516.373
i D.526.373
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 48
c al
GRAY POTTIEY AND A STONE VEESSEL OF ED I, ORANGE HURNISHED) SHERDS FROM
AN E) III LEVEL. SCALE, 2:5 (a-d) AND 4:5 (f-i)
a-b B.022.200 c B.754.540 d stone (Kh. V 237) e C.557.620
I
w
I
-3
~I
;I
oi.uchicago.edu
PIATE 49
c
I UTENSILS FROM
d B.042.200
e 1.656.220
KIIAFAJAII. SCALE,
f B.666.5.4)a
I C.605.240
ED
a-b B.083.200
c B.003.200b
2:.5
h B.416.260
i I).545.320
oi.uchicago.edu
MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS OF ED I AND II (b) FROM TELL ASNIAR (e)
AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5 (a, b, d) AND 4:5 (c, c, f)
a-b C.077.5X) c A.515.270 (d B.834.203 c B.625.521 f I.5-
PLATE 50
44.541
I
I
MISCELLANEOUS
[TENSILS
OF ED I AND II (b) VROM TELL AsMAR
(e)
AND
KHAVAJAH.
SCALE,
2:5
(a,
b, d)
AND
4:5
(C, (', f)
a-b
C.077.5(X)
c A.515.270
d B.834.203
e B.625.521
f B.54
I .- l-
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 51
FRAGMENTS FROM THE SHARA TEMPLE AT TELL A(;RAB (a--C) AND TEMPLE' OVAL II
AT KHlAFAJAH (d). SCALE, 1:5 (a-c) AND 2:5 (d)
a D.525.3:71
i0
F
I
F
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 52
a b
TRANSITIONAL SCARLET-WARE JARS (a-b) FROM TELL AGRAB AND A VASE OF
SCARLET WARE PROPER (c) FROM TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5
a C.525.370b b D.515.370 c D.514.370a
~;EJ~48~til(Czg~pa~3(P~
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 53
TRANSITIONAL SCARLET-WARE SHERDS FROM TELL AGRAB. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 54
a
c
N
SC'ALET-WARE VASES FROM HOUSES 11
a C.514.370b
b C.514.370b
AT KHAFAJAH AND FROM TELL AGRAB. SCALE, 2:5
c C.514.370a e C.754.440
d C.514.370b
Y-t
\
\
* ,,-
,p'
i
Ioa A,11
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 55
A.
SCARLET-WARE JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL AGRAB. SCALE, 2:5
a C.526.373 c C.516.373 e C.526.373
b C.515.373 d C.517.273
r
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 56
SCARLET-W'ARE VASES FROM KHAI.AJAH (a) AND TELL AGRAB (b). SCALE, 2:5 (a) AND 1:5 (b)
a C.515.373 b C.526.373
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 57
SCARLET-WXARE VASE (C.516(.373) FROM TELL AGRAB AS IRESTORI;) IN
THE IRAQ MUSEUM. SCALE, 1:"5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 58
SCARLET-WARE FRAGMENTS FROM TELL AGRAB. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE (C.514.353) FROM KHAFAJAH BEFORE AND
AFTER RESTORATION OF DESIGN. SCALE. 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
? "
RESTORED SCARLET-WARE VASE (C.515.371) FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:3
oi.uchicago.edu
9
Two MORE VIEWS OF VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 60. SCALE, 1:3
Two MORE VIEWS OF VASE SHOWN IN PLATE 60. SCALE, 1:3
oi.uchicago.edu
SCARLET-WVARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH AS RESTORED IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
AND DRAWING OF PRESERVED PARTS OF THE DESIGN
Reproduced with the kind permission of the Trustees of the British Museum
from the British Museum Quarterly VIII (1933/34) PI. VIII and p. 39
'Ir
oi.uchicago.edu
.4 A7----i
PLATE 63
~r9 ;
"~
30-29 m.
29-28
28-27 m.17 18 21 20
3 r
-i-
. IM&MlxwM'AlIm I ..
'444WA I I3 ma T I ^
- ""42
4; T U
d~JU
Ct i 47 -48
PROTOLITERATE AND ED I REMAINS FROM THE D 15:3 SOUNDING AT TELL ASMAR
37
y
27-26 m.
46
I
---
~ a,~x~
k
PLATE I
r
"
27-26 m.
-I
D
ii
3
at
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 63
(Continued)
oi.uchicago.edu
PROTOLITERATE AND ED I MATERIAL FROM THE H 18:14 SOUNDING AT TELL ASMAR
PLATE 64
15
it \ n
1
8
.
-! -
1
-' ^ ,
27-26 m.
")
1,
*: C
~ !,r
e
"L-.... EPIF 1
5 6 7 s
\
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
28
/,
)
34
26-25 m.
PLATE 64
(Continued)
PLATE 64
(Continued)
23-22 m.
i
i. I: i-~
t
" i
.,;.sB
62
67
69
707
,I i:72
74
80
79
C' 36
p
y
37
25-24 m.
61
42
40
/
S
24-23 m.
f
52
22-21 m.
78
78
---4
I
* ''.âs- inrti.. ^
.c:a:
A
^*
t
;
^ A.-- - -- -- -
, ^,a,,,(,Î^, ^
,. -^ - ^ s a ^ ^ ^
\
'*Âte
I
R~-
A
PP5"9
60
-- _7
IR
~"""-
P "
AV
-- '
73
4
f
i
u -
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 65
ED I POTTERY FROM TELL AGRAB
oi.uchicago.edu
LARGE ED I (a, PROBABLY b) AND II (c-e)
a D.514.370b
b D.514.370b
JARS FROM TELL ASMAR (a) AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
c D.525.370 e D.524.370
d D.515.370
PLATE 66
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 67
)
Vi
r
ED II SPOUTED JARS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5
a D.525.362 c C.525.362b e C.526.362b g C.596.362
b D.515.362 d C.516.362 f C.525.362b h C.526.262c
ink"
I IA E6
/
I
I
I
t
oi.uchicago.edu
PIATE 68
/ If-
N~u
4
J- ,
'1
f
j
FROM TELL A(RAB AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5
c C.357.010a e C.39-.0- - g C.355.010
d C.35-.0- -a f C.356.010
1~_-C
d
ED II STANIDS
a C.358.010
b C.357.010b
oi.uchicago.edu
LARGE BRAZIER (C.234.000) WITH BOWL (C.201.200), FROM SMALL TEMPLE VI
AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
PIAT I' (6)
oi.uchicago.edu
I
<A4
r
N
/(
UTENSILS OF TIE EARLY DYNASTIC PERIOD FROM TELL AGRAB (k), KHAFAJAH, AND
TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5 (a-d) AND 2:5 (e-k)
a '.357.000 d C.357.000 g-i B.664.520b k C.555.921
b-c B.356.000 e-f B.664.520c j B.047.700
PLATE 70
U
I1m
L
4,
I
it--.
I
i
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 71
ED II VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 4:5 (RECONSTRUCTION, 2:5)
a C.524.350 c B.882
._-----___
I,
;I
oi.uchicago.edu
COMMON HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM
a B.535.220
b B.576.220
c B.485.220
d B.546.220
I
HOUSES 6 AND 5
e B.556.220
f B.525.220
g B.546.220
h B.486.220
i B.526.270
(j) AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE,
j B.545.240a
k B.566.560
I B.556.520
m C.515.370a
PLATE 72
oi.uchicago.edu
PILATE 73
Il
COMMON HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM HOUSES 5 AND 4 AND TWO RED-PAINTED JARS
(f-g) FROM HOUSES 6 AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a B.535.220 e C.655.340b i B.556.220
b B.545.220a f C.515.270 j B.546.520
c B.675.220b g C.514.370a k B.546.620
d B.536.220 h B.495.220
I
I
I
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 74
b f
ED II VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5 (h), 2:5 (a-g, i, k-m), AND 4:5 (j)
a B.001.200a e B.025.210 j A.493.263
b B.033.200 f C.044.200 k B.601.530
c B.033.210 g C.052.202 I B.665.540
d B.003.210b h C.404.362 m B.545.540
i A.525.273
1
r
-. 4P, ,
9
p
I
I
ED II VESSELq
FROM
KHAFAJAH.
SCALE,
1:5
(h),
2:5
((I-Q,
i, k-m),
AND
4:5
(j)
a
B.001.200a
e
B.025.210
j
A.493.263
b
B.033.200
f
C.044.200
k
B.601.530
c
B.033.210
g
C.052.202
l
B.665.540
d
B.003.210b
h
C.404.362
m
B.545.540
i
A.525.273
oi.uchicago.edu
PIATE 75
j
FLASKS FROM KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED II DATE. SCALE 2:5
a B.806.570 b B.807.570 c-e B.806.570 f B.816.521a
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATK 76
a
I'PIm(HT-HAtA'SE'I.I JARS OF ED) I (a)
a D.52.,371
b C.526.371
AND) II FROM TELL
c C.515.371
d C.526.371a
As.MAH (a) AND iKKAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
e C.516.371b
f C.515.371
oi.uchicago.edu
UPRIGHT-HANDLED JARS FROM ED II AND
a C.506.371
b-c C.516.371b
III GRAVES AT
d C.526.471e
e C.526.371b
KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5 (a) AND 1:5 (b-g)
f C.516.371b
g C.517.371
PLATE 77
oi.uchicago.edu
a b
ED II UPRIGHT-HANDLED VASES FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.526.371a b C.515.371
I
oi.uchicago.edu
1 PRIGHT-HANDLED JARS (C.526.371b) FROM GRAVES OF HOUSES 3 AT KHAFAJAH
SCALE, 2:5 (SEE PL. 85 a FOR LARGER-SCALE VIEW OF b)
-I
II
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 80
UPRI(aHT-HANDLEI) JARS FROM ARCHAIC SHRINE IV AT TELL ASMIAR (a) AND HOUSES 3 AND 2
AT KHAFAJAH (b-c). SCALE, 1:5 (a-b) AND (1:2 c)
a D.516.371 b D.526.371 (= PL. 85 b)
J
oi.uchicago.edu
"FRUIT STANDS" FROM ED II
a C.366.810
b C.367.810
AND III GRAVES
c C.366.810
d C.365.810d
AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
c C.365.810b
PLATE 81
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 82
1
I
"CULT NWAGON" (C.99) FROM SIN TEMPLE VIII AT KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
;i-
*
i
/i I
N'i *V~J ~
N
4Jj Cs :?a~s....n-,:
NI DUb6
r -
/~
xi (jS - '
AY
I,
/3
K- ~Fj- .1
It----cc :-
-~: r ;a:Y--
if
I',
1i
S
DRAWINGS OF "CULT WAGON." SCALE, 1:5
PLATE 83
N,
5N
C):--J
'1
~I
N,,
r*
r
MJ
__
!
/
c~
~ '-J- -
' '
!
"
oi.uchicago.edu
UPRI(GHiT-HANDLED JARS FROM
a C.525.471
b C.526.,371
TELL A(;RAB (f)
c C.526.471a
d C.516.471
AND KEIAFAJAIl. SCALE, 1: 5
c C.527.471
f C.526.471d
PLATE 84
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATIE 85
b
LARGER-SCALE VIEWS OF SHOULDERS OF JARS SHOWN IN PLATES 79 b AND 80 b
a C.526.371b b D.526.371
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 86
q r
UPRIGHT HANDLES WITH INCISED DECORATION. SCALE, 2:5
[MA
oi.uchicago.edu
PILATI: 87
C
h
I'PHIGIHIT HAN)LES WITH INCIsEJ: AND PLASTI. I )D'roAT'ION. SCAL, 2:5
c C..52t..471i
d
ppp
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 88
- a
ED III "FRUIT STANDS" FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a-c C.365.810a d C.364.810b e C.363.810b f C.364.810a
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 89
FRAGMENTS OF ED III "FRUIT STANDS" WITH INCISED DECORATION,
FROM TELL ASMAR (i) AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
i-j C.365.810d
I
I
I
i
oi.uchicago.edu
SiPorED JARS VFROM (;R\AVKS OF (Horsit. 3
a C.526.362b c C.556.322
b C.525.462 ( C.526(.362b
AT KI.AFAJAI. SCALE, 1:5
c C.527.362
f C.526.362b
(1
PLATE 90
oi.uchicago.edu
e
FRAGMENTS OF )DOUBLE-SPO'UTEI) VESSELS FROM TELL AS.MAR AN) KHAFAJAIH, A SIN(;LE-S1POI:TI
VESSEL AS FOUNIN IN IEMPLLE OVAL II AT KIIAFAJAHI. SCALE,:, 2:5 (a--d) AND ca. 1:5 (c)
a C.55.:.522 e ).514.362
PI.ATE 91
n
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 92
J
SNAKE-DECORATED FRAGMENTS OF PROTOLITERATE TO LARSA DATE FROM
KHAFAJAH (g) AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
h C.053.312
P
4
b
oi.uchicago.edu
LNUSUAL SPOUTED JARS OF ED III FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a C.525.352 b C.504.367
.*
I
0
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 94
c
h-
El) 11 To LA,.~A(?) TI'lE:OMOR!r HcI VESSELS AND FRAMMENTS FROM TELL A(;n.B (.),
TEAI, AMARt, ANI) KwHAAJAH. SC(ALE, 2:5 (a-h) AND 4:5 (i)
a C.95 b-h C.96 i A.96
4
:"E; i
D :I-~
,-4Lkli
f
4
F
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 95
ED III FRAGMENTS WITH INCISED AND PLASTIC DECORATION,
FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATIE 96
f
ED III BOWLS FROM TELL ASMAR (i) AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5 (a-g, i) AND 1:5 (hi
a B.002.200a d B.083.200 g B.033.700a
b C.053.200 e B.082.200 h C.082.810
c C.083.200 f B.033.700b i C.084.310
0
I
PLATE
96
f
i
I
I
11
I
I
4
ED III BOWLS FROM TELL ASMAR
(i) AND KHAFAJAH.
SCALE, 2:5 (a-g, i) AND 1:5 (h)
a B.002.200a
d B.083.200
g B.033.700a
b
C.053.200
e
B.082.200
h
C.082.310
c
C.083.200
f
B.033.700b
i
C.084.310
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 97
2
h
CONICAL BOWLS WITH INNER RIMS AND BOWLS WITH CONVEX BASES, FROM TELL ASMAR Q)
AND KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE. SCALE, 2:5
a B.022.210 d B.023.210 h B.084.210c 1 C.002.500
b B.060.210 e B.062.210b i B.083.210c m B.652.520
c B.081.210 f B.083.210b j B.084.710b n A.652.500
g B.082.210 k B.073.210
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 98
1 r
SMALL HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM TELL ASMAR (p) AND KHAFAJAH,
PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE. SCALE, 2:5
B.574.220c e B.675.220a
B.545.220c f B.675.220b
B.576.220 g B.515.220
B.545.220c h B.575.223
q B.575.225
B.555.220 m A.514.270
B.535.240 n B.613.270
B.184.220c o B.564.371
B.534.220 p B.175.221
r B.556.422
fy
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 99
Ii
MEDIUM-SIZED HOUSEHOLD JARS FROM KHAFAJAH, ALL OF ED III DATE
EXCEPTf (ED II) AND k-l (PROTOIMP.?). SCALE, 1:5
a C.515.370a d C.545.320 h-i C.545.320
b C.504.360 e C.655.460 j C.556.420
c C.505.370a f C.505.320 k-l C.406.340
g C.555.420
U
0
i PLATE 99
I
1
1;
I
oi.uchicago.edu
DT IM'P 1r0\
JARS FROM TELL ASMAR (C) AND KHAFAJAH, PROBABLY ALL OF ED III DATE. SCALE, 2:5
a B.516.371a d B.516.371b h C.686.420
b B.516.471b e C.515.870 i C.686.443
c B.i505.5l1 f C.515.463 j B.514.373
g B.515.363
1 iAi ij IUU
I
f I
i
I
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PDT AT' il
I lrli j IUI
UI
VESSELS WITH SUSPENSION DEVICES, FROM TELL ASMAR (j) AND KHAFAJAH, ALL OF
ED III DATE EXCEPT j (PROTOIMP.?) AND POSSIBLY i. SCALE, 4:5 (a-h) AND 2:5 (j)
a A.514.733 d A.516.373 h A.014.703
b A.415.273 e A.654.543 i A.493.263
c A.42./.353 f A.516.151 j C.003.203
g A.041.503
I
L
:1
I
a
I
I
i
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 102
SMALL VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR, ALL OF ED III DATE
EXCEPT i (PROTOIMP.). SCALE, 2:5
a B.555.540a
b B.535.610
c B.545.640a
d B.544.560
e B.514.570
f B.545.540
g B.663.540b
h B.816.521c
B.816.521b
B.816.521
B.816.521a
B.816.521
-pth.
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 103
SMALL E) III VESSELS FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 4:5
a A.545.540 c B.655.520 f A.243.1900a
b B.655.540a d B.755.520 g A.(01.300
e A.655.520a
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 104
I
FRAGMENTS OF El) III AND PROTOIMPEIRIAL IRAZIERS FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR, A PROTOIMPERIAL(?)
"K'IT('EN RAN;E" FROM ITLL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5 (a, d, f) AND 1:5 (b, c, e)
a C.202.203 c C.201.203 e I).801.201
b C.042.203 d C.011.201a f C.011.201a
PLATE 10
I
I
I
i
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 105
Two BRAZIERS (a-b) PROBABLY FROM KHAFAJAH, VESSELS OF RIBBED AND STUDDED WARES
FROM TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5 (a, g-i) AND 1:5 (b-f)
a C.305.800 c C.215.210 f C.216.210
b C.246.310 d C.303.200 g C.665.543d
e C.805.210
i
I
11,
i;
0
11 i
Two BRAZIERS
(a-b) PROBABLY
FROM KHAFAJAH,
VESSELS
OF RIBBED
AND STUDDED
WARES
FROM
TELL
A,MAR.
SCALE,
2:5
(a,
g--i)
AND
1:5
(b-f)
a
C.305.800
c
C.215.210
f
C.216.210
b
C.246.310
d
C.303.200
g
C.665.543d
e
C.805.210
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 106
c d
m
AN ED III(?) BOWL FROM KHAFAJAH (a) AND UNUSUAL FRAGMENTS OF ED III (b-d, f,
h, j, k, m), AGADE? (i), AND LARSA (e[?], g, 1) DATE FROM
KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
a B.031.500 I C.98
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 107
VESSELS IUSED) AS "JEWEL IBOXES" OR "SAFES" FROM TELL ASMAR (C) AND KIIAFAJAIl, OF
ED II (d), EI) III (a-b), AND LARSA (C) I)ATI. SCALE, 2:5
a C.545.340d hb B.516.271 c 1B.545.240c d C.861
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 108
LARGE JAR (D.556.540a) WITH PERFORATION IN BASE,
USED IN CONNECTION WITH HORIZONTAL DRAIN
IN HOUSES 3 AT KHAFAJAH
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 109
VERTICAL DRAIN (E.232.010) IN HOUSES 4 AT KHAFAJAH BEFORE (LEFT)
AND AFTER REMOVAL OF SHERD PACKING
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 110
i i
Two ED III SPOUTS (a, j) FROM KHAFAJAH, TWO CONICAL BOWLS (b-c) AND
PROTOIMPERIAL VESSELS (d-i) FROM TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
b C.042.200 d B.556.222 f B.555.224 h C.587.862
c B.001.200a e B.576.224 g B.645.220 i B.505.250
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE: 111
RoUND-BOTTOMED BOTTLES OF PROTOIMPERIAL TO GUTIUM-UR III
TIMES FROM TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
a B.634.570b c B.636.570 e C.664.640 g B.633.570b
b B.633.570a d B.664.540a f C.743.570 h B.663.520
PLT01
I
7
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 112
f
9
BOTTLES AND OTHER POTTERY FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL
OF PROTOIMPERIAL DATE. SCALE, 2:5
a B.755.540 c B.655.540b d C.653.520
b C.656.540 e C.557.640
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 113
k
MISCELLANEOUS POTTERY OF AGADE AND GUTIUM
a B.072.210b d B.174.220a
b B.151.210 e B.666.540a
c B.123.210 f B.655.640
UR III TIMES
g B.556.540
h C.757.540
i B.536.224
FROM TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 2:5
j B.574.240
k B.256.200
1 B.545.222a
)
oi.uchicago.edu
UR III (g-h) UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR.
2:5 (a-b) AND 1:5 (c-h)
d C.657.522
c C.547.242
f C.777.340
g C.257.210
h C.427.570
PLATE 114
f
AGADE (a f) AND GUTIUM-
SCALE,
b lI.042..00b
c C.053.312
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATEI 115
STORAGE JARS FROM TELL ASMAR, OF PROTOIMPERIAL? (n) AND
AGADE (b-d) DATE. SCALE, 1:5
a ).46.5.4t0 b D.466.360 c ).596.540 d D.546.540a
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 116
BRAZIER (D.201.201b) FOUND AT TELL ASMAR PROBABLY IN HOUSEs IV a (a) AND CLAY MINIA-
TURE MODEL (CHICAGO A 4636) FROM BISMAYAH (b). SCALE, 1:5 (a) AND 4:5 (b)
oi.uchicago.edu
..
Z
3
n
r
h
r
BRAZIERS OF GUTIUM-UR III (b) AND LARSA? (a) TIMES AND AN EARLY AGADE
"KITCHEN RANGE" (c), ALL in situ AT TELL ASMAR
a-b D.201.201b c D.801.201
I
PLATE 117
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 118
"CRUCIBLE" (a) AND BRAZIER (b) OF GUTIUM-UR III TIMES AND A LATE LARSA
"WASH BASIN" (c), ALL in situ AT TELL ASMAR
a D.800.102 b D.201.201a c E.062.210
I
0
I
oi.uchicago.edu
JARS FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF IARISA
a B.705.370 c A.666.422
b A.586.462 d A.527.462
DATE. SCALE, 4:5 (a-d) AND 2:5 (e-f)
e C.576.242
f C.226.540
PLATE 119
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 120
J
h
MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF LARSA DATE. SCALE, 2:5
a B.151.210 d B.032.500 h B.236.200c
b B.061.210 e C.043.510 i B.237.100
c B.052.200b f C.031.300 j B.717.700
g B.236.200a
t
I
; i
I
I
I
I
f
1
r
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 121
i
V
r
MISCELLANEOUS UTENSILS FROM TELL ASMAR, PROBABLY ALL OF LARSA
DATE EXCEPT d (AGADE?). SCALE, 2:5 (a-c) AND 1:5 (d-g)
a B.527.340 c B.656.320 f C.547.720
b C.545.340c d C.064.300 g C.208.440
e C.228.340a
I
I
I
F
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 122
SMALL JARS WITH SUSPENSION LOOPS AND A FRAGMENT OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM
TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA DATE. SCALE, 4:5
a B.206.423a b B.206.423d c B.206.423e d B.206.423c
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 123
SHERDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA
DATE EXCEPT C (GUTIuM-UR III?). SCALE, 4:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 124
SiHEDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA DATE. SCALE, 4:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 125
SHERDS OF INCISED GRAY WARE FROM TELL ASMAR, ALL OF LARSA DATE. SCALE, 4:5
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 126
INUSUAL SHERDS OF VARIOUS PERIODS, MOSTLY LARSA, FROM KHAFAJAH (i) AND TELL ASMAR
SCALE, 4:5 (a, e, i) AND 2:5 (b-d, f-h)
"-&
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 127
6L-,
S-~.
f IA
-"lrnJ
i
"COLUMN"-DECORATED FRAGMENTS FROM KHAFAJAH (a) AND TELL ASMAR, OF LARSA DATE
EXCEPT a (ED III), c (PROTOIMP.), h (UNKNOWN), AND POSSIBLY i. SCALE, 2:5
i C.206.310
-Bc~i::
oi.uchicago.edu
THE SNAKE IAR (E.54..3I10) BEFORE
b
AND AFTER REMOVAL OF COVER (E.244.310)
PLATE 128
oi.uchicago.edu
PIATE 129
a b
-~ -U
'44 .U~~zW~\
THE SNAKE JAR WITIH COVI:E SITILL IN POSITION
, . -> ^ . j - .. 0W * '
.^ ^^----^-.^
,
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 1:30
IIDS, A STRAINER SPOUT, AND TWO LAMPS FROM TELL ASMAR AND POSSIBLY KHAFAJAH (i), OF LARSA
DATE EXCEPT b (UNKNOWN) AND i (PURCHASED). SCALE, 2:5
d-f B.852 h-i B.812.542
I I ka A
t
0F,
I
I
0
I
lot :~
I
oi.uchicago.edu
a b c d e
I
" N OI
w
a' b' c' d' e' f
CLAY TOOLS OF THE LARSA PERIOD FROM TELL ASMAR, TOP (a-f)
AND PROFILE (a'-f') VIEWS. SCALE, 2:5
PLATE 131
R " IL a1M1
)))II
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 132
bC
THIN-WALLED VESSELS OF THE OLD BAYBLONIAN PERIOD FROM KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5
a B.576.720a c B.576.720b d B.656.720
b C.585.320 e B.546.720
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 133
e
U)::
m
POLYCHROME POTTERY FROM KHAFAJAH, TELL AGRAB, AND TELL ASMAR, ALL
EXCEPT POSSIBLY h-i. SCALE, 1:5
a C.516.270 b B.653.240 (= PL. 18 d) c C.96 d D.51
PROTOLITERATE
15.370
i
i
k;
oi.uchicago.edu
K7 )
MONOCHROME-PAINTED
Ei
i
j
POTTERY FROM PROTOLITERATE LEVELS AT KHAFAJAH (a-f) AND ED I LEVELS
AT TELL ASMAR (-j). SCALE, 2:5 (a) AND 1:5 (b-j)
a C.603.253a b C.49-.-53
PLATE 134
I~ìS
( r
a
9
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 135
SHOULDER DESIGNS ON SCARLET-WARE VASES FROM TELL AORAB. SCALE, 1:5
a C.525.370b b D.515.370
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 136
b
e
n
1
p
SCARLET WARE FROM KHAFAJAH AND TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5 (a-g, i-s) AND 2:5 (h)
c C.516.370 h C.554.220
W)
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 137
BODY DESIGN ON A SCARLET-WARE VASE (C.517.273) FROM TELL AGRAB, SCARLET-WARE SHERDS FROM
TELL AGRAB AND KHAFAJAH. SCALE, 2:5 (a, d-j) AND 1:5 (b-c)
oi.uchicago.edu
SUGGESTED RESTORATION OF BODY DESIGN ON A SCARLET-WARE VASE FROM KHAFAJAH
NOW IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM (CF. PL. 62)
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 139
INCISED SHOULDER DESIGN ON AN ED III UPRIGHT-HANDLED JAR (D.526.371) FROM KHAFAJAH (a),
FRAGMENTS OF A UNIQUE PAINTED VESSEL (b) OF THE PROTOIMPERIAL PERIOD FROM
TELL ASMAR. SCALE, 1:5 (a) AND 2:5 (b)
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
A.001-A.224
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
103g
101h
101g
Comparanda
Form
Square,
Locus,
or Area
R 44
M 31:15
O 44:6
M 27:1
D 17:2
E 15:2
S 36
J 42:4
R 42:17
J 20:15
K 19:3
H 15
P 44:10
Mound A
P 30:3
Q 44:9
J 19:55*
J 20:40
J 19:1
D 15:3
P 33?
J 19:35
L 43:8
Q 44:7?
P 44:15
M 42:1
K 43:3
A.001.300
A.002.203
A.002.500
A.002.600
A.010.203
A.014.101
A.014.700
A.014.703
A.021.201
A.026.200
A.032.503
A.035.600
A.041.503
A.043.210
A.044.600
A.053.700
A.055.100
A.062.200
A.111.210
A. 151.210
A.173.200
A.175.122
A.186.400
A.202.200
A.224.200
Date
of
Find -Spot
ED III
E. Larsa
ED III
Larsa?
ED III
Protoimp.
ED III?
ED II
ED II1
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur
III?
ED III
ED III?
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED III
Protoimp.
ED III
Gutium-Ur III
ED I
L. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Building
or
Level
Houses 3
Houses 2
Single-
Shrine I
N. Palace
Houses 2 or
1?
Houses 4
Sin X
Houses Va
Houses III
Surf.
Houses 2 or 1
Surf.
(Kititum IV)
Houses 2
Houses Va
Houses Vc
Houses III
29-28 m.
Ibiqadad II
Houses III
Houses 2?
Houses 2
Houses 3
Oval UI
Site
Remarks
Kh.1 61. See p. 100
As.31:P.139x; C. See pp.
114-15
Kh.V 9
As.31:P.140c. See p. 114
As.33:21. See p. 98
As.31:26. See p. 108
Kh.IX 45; P. See pp. 42
(n.59), 98
Kh.III 1314
Kh.IV 486; C. See pp. 98,143
As.32:846
As.32:P.46. See p. 114
As.32:1021. Bowl (of ladle?)
with perforated projection
at rim for attachment
Kh.III 823. See p. 100
Kh.11 230; C. See pp. 98,143
Ish.P.2. See p. 115
Kh.I 95b; B
As.32:1013
As.33:316
As.32:P.20. See p. 114
See p. 73 and P1. 63:10
As.31:P.141; C. See p. 115
As.32:P.59. See p. 113
See A.573.200
Kh.III 804
Kh.II 372
Kh.I 446; C. Handmade
Reference
"A," PI. LIV 62
"A," PI. LII 39
Kish
Kish
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 140
A.001-A.186
A.O01.300
A.026.200
A.055.100
A.002.203
A.I 1.210
A.002.600
A.035.600
A.175.122
A.041.503
A.014.101
A.014.700
A.043.210 A. 186.400
SCALE, 4:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.34:58. See p. 98
As.35:22. See p. 112
Kh.I1 205; C. See p. 100
Kh.II 116; B. See p. 100
As.31:P.146; C. See pp. 112,
118
As.31:P.71; C. See p. 108;
handmade
Kh.III 263
Kh.IV 177
Kh.I 393. See pp. 100,143
Kh.I 430. See pp. 100,143
As.32:480; C. See p. 117
Kh.II 1100; B. See p. 100
Kh.IU 642. See p. 100
As.32:540
Kh.V 248; B. See pp. 83.98
Kh.IU 824. See p. 100
Comparanda
Site
Ur
al-cUbaid
A.235-A.494
Form
A.235.203
A.237.823
A.243.900a
A.243.900b
A.303.423
A.303.503
A.305.700
A.402.200
A.415.273
A.424.353
A.444.250
A.446.830
A.475.120
A.475.210
A.493.263
A.494.520
Reference
RC, Types 240-41
(larger)
Type XCVII
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Below
D 17:18
G39
P 45:12
O 43:2
G 19:5
E 14:2
O42,
robbers'
hole
Q 42:7
L 43:9
K 43:5
D 17:1
M 43:7
Mound A
E 15:1
P 43:23
K 42:2*
P 44:10
Site Grave
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Photo
on
Plate
103f
101b
101C
74J
1011i
"A," PI. LIII 12
Mackay, P1. LXIV 9
Building
or
Level
33.50 m.
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses IVa
N. Palace
Sin IX
Oval II
Oval U
Surf.
Oval II
Surf.
N. Palace
Houses 6
Houses 3
Houses 2 or 1
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED II?
Agade?
ED III
ED III
L. Agade
Protoimp.
ED 11 or III
ED II or 1II
ED In
ED III
Larsa?
ED III
ED HI?
Protoimp.
ED II
ED III
ED III
----------
oi.uchicago.edu
A.243.900 b
5.203
("
A.303.423
A.475.120
A.303.503
A.237.823
A.493.263
A.305.700
A.243.900 a
PLATE 141
A 0-2, AAn
A.231
I>
A.446.830
A.444.250 A.494.520
SCALE, 4:5
A.494
I_~
n n
oi.uchicago.edu
A.505-A.544
Form
A.505.450
A. 506.860
A.513.260
A.514.260
A.514.270
A. 514.733
A.515.270
A.515.361
A.515.370
A.515.660
A.516.151
A.516.270
A.516.320
A.516.373
A.524.260
A.525.273
A.527.462
A.527.760
A.535.220
A.544.212
Comparanda
Site
Remarks
Kh.II11972. See p. 100
As.31:P.147; C. See p. 112
Ag.36:562; B. See pp. 59.79
Kh.VII 27; C. See p. 41
Kh.III 431; B
See p. 95
Kh.I 454e; B. See pp. 98,143
As.33:17. See p. 108
Kh.V 298; C. See p. 59
See C.515.370a
As.32:P.40. See p. 108
As.31:P.70; C. See p. 112
Kh.I 359. See pp. 87,98,143
See pp. 59,60
Kh.III 367. Handmade; incised
zigzag on shoulder
Kh.I 454d; B. See pp. 98,143
As.32:804. See p. 108
Kh.II 250; C. See p. 83
As.30:P.21; C. See p. 117
As.32:762
As.32:421
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
65:72
23g
98m
101a
50c
101f lolf
101d
741
119d
23b
Site Grave
Farah Fara, P1. 18a and
Fig. 34 (much
larger)
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 45:14
F 23:2
Hill B
P 42:50
O 43:5
N 44:7
K 43:3
J 20:21
P 43:38
K 43:3
E 17:6*
E 17:9*
G 19:3
L 43:8
P 42:15
O 44:12
K 43:3
D 17:1
M 45:2
NE. of
K 31:1
P 42:28
J 20:25
E 17
Building
or
Level
Houses 2
Top layer
(Sin IlI)
Houses 2
Houses 3
Oval II
Houses Va
Houses 9
N. Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses IVa
Oval II
Houses 7
Houses 2
Oval II
Single-
Shrine 111
Oval I
Bilalama
(Below Sin
Houses IVb
36.25 m.
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
Agade?
ED I
Protolit.c
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED I
Protoimp.
ED III
L. Agade
ED Ill
ED I
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED II
E. Larsa
Protolit. c
E. Agade
Agade
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 142
A.505-A.527
A.516.373
A.524.260
A.525.273
A.527.462 SCALE, 4:5
A.515.270
A.505.450
A.515.370
A.506.860
A. 515.660
A.514.270
A.514.733 A.516.270
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparanda
Site
Building
or
Level
Houses IVa?
Houses IVa
Bilalama
Houses
Houses II
Houses 1
Reference
A.544-A.586
Form
Photo
on
Plate
Site
As.
As.
Ish.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Ish.
As.
As.
Kh.
.Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
H 18:4
J 20:12
N. of
K 31:1
V 32: 11
J 19:10
Q 45:1
O44:15
P 45:14
S36
F 17:10
P 45:14
R 29:1
R 30:6
T 30:2?
D 16:9
J 19. NW.
corner
L 42:5
P 45
K 20:17
L 43:8
E 15:20
N 34?
A.544.520
A.545.320
A.545.360
A.545.522
A.545.540
A.545.620
A.546.630
A.555.320
A.556.320
A.556.423
A. 556.500
A.556.520
A. 556.640
A.557.320
A.565.610
A.573.200
A.576.822
A.586.462
Houses
Houses
Houses
2
2
2 or 1
Date
or
Find-Spot
L. Agade?
L. Agade
E. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Gutium-Ur III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED III?
Protoimp.
ED III
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Larsa
Larsa
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
ED III
ED II
Protoimp.
ED III
ED III
L. Larsa
103a
119b
Remarks
As.31:P.148; C. See p. 112
As.30:P.56. See p. 117
Ish.P.75
As.32:P.8. See p. 114
Kh.III 68. Rough, handmade;
2 holes, 1 plugged with
bitumen
Kh.I 269; C. See p. 100
Kh.IX 46; P. See p. 100
As.32:P.45. See p. 108
Kh.II 977. See p. 100
Ish.P.1. See pp. 117,121
As.32:442
As.32:1377
Kh.III 1101; C. See p. 100
Kh.III 347. Cf. A.556.320;
see p. 100
As.32:775. See p. 108
Kh.I 341. See p. 95; published
in OIP LII as A.173.200
As.32:1158
As.30:P.51; C. See p. 117
"A," P1. LIV 63
G I, PI. 57: Ig
Gen. II, P1. 57:6
G 1, PI. 60:5=PI.
XIII 4024 (solid
base)
Kish
Telloh
Kish
Telloh
N. Palace
Houses 2
Kititum IV
Kititum I or II
Kititum I or II
Outside N.
Palace
Houses Va
Houses 3
Houses 1
Houses Va
Oval II
Earlier N.
Palace
Ibiqadad II
oi.uchicago.edu
A.556.423
A.556.640
A.565.610 A.573.200
A. 586.462
PLATE 143
.544-A.586
A.544.520
A. 545.620
A.545.320
A.546.630
K7I~
A.555.320
A.545.360
A.545.540 A.556.320
SCALE, 4:5
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
Site Grave
Photo
On
Plate
Comparanda
A.604-A.655
Form
A.604.223
A.604.270
A.604.520
A.604.560
A.624.520
A.624.563
A.625.5--
A.633.263
A. 644.520
A.645.510
A.645.720
A.652.500
A.653.540
A.654.520
A.654.523
A.654.543
A.654.720
A.654.920
A.655.120
A.655.220
Site
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Mosta-
gedda
Square.
Locus,
or Area
Building
or
Level
(Sin II)
Houses 3 or 2
Ibiqadad II
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
or III
Houses 2
(Sin I)
Houses III
Houses 4
Houses 2
Square Temple
Houses 1 or
above
Houses I or
above
Houses IVa
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses IVa?
Houses IV
Houses IVa or
III
Houses III
Bilalama
Houses 1
Houses 1
Single-Shrine I
22a
97n
101e
Reference
Mackay, P1.
LXIV 11
G I, PI. III 5539
P1. XXXV 24
0 43:40
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protolit. c
Remarks
Kh.II 292. See p. 95
As.31:P.17; C. See p. 117
As.32:1129. See p. 108
As.32:1334
As.31:P.140a; C. See p. 112
As.31:P.140b; C.
Kh.III 511. Rough, handmade;
hole near base
Kh.VIII 219; P. See p. 40
As.32:751. Handmade
Kh.III 1319. Handmade
Kh.IIl 973. See p. 100
As.33:549
Kh.VIII 94; B
As.31:P.43;C. See pp. 112,114,
117
2 specimens
4 or 5 specimens
Neck missing
2 specimens; necks missing
Kh.III 102
As.32:927. Haddmade; perfo-
rated lug at rim; cf. B.654.523
Kh.III 122; C. See pp. 98,143
Kh.III 1204. See p. 100
As.32:791. See pp. 99,108
Ish.P.61. See p. 117
Kh.I 313
O 41:1
S. of
0 33:6
E 15:2
J 20:12
H 17
H 18:7
P 45:14
Q 42
J 20:12
J 42:4
P 45:14
E 16:40
S 44:2
S 44:2
G 18:1
E 16:8
F 17:1
G 19, SW.
corner
G 19:6
H 18:7
H 18:10
K 31:1*
N 30: 1*
P 43:13
P 45:4*
D 17:1
P 45:7
N 43:11
K 21:10
R 30:6
0 45:2
Mackay, PI.
LXIV 8
"A," PI. LIV 48
G I, PI. 58:2c, e
Jamdat
Nasr
Kish
Telloh
ED III
L. Larsa
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Agade?
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur
III
ED III
Protolit. c
Gutium-Ur I11
ED II
ED III
ED U
ED III?
ED III?
L. Agade
Larsa?
Larsa?
L. Agade?
Agade
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur
III
Gutium-Ur III
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Larsa
ED II
Houses
Houses
Houses
Kititum
Oval I
1
2
Va
I or II
oi.uchicago.edu
A.604.223
A.604.270 A.604.520
A.604.560
A.624.520
N
PLATE 144
655
A.633.263
A.654.543
A.645.720
A.654.720
A.652.500
A.654.920
A.653.540
A.654.520 .A.655.120
SCALE, 4:5
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
A.655-A.96
Form
A.655.520a
A.655.520b
A.656.700
A.656.720
A.663.520
A.666.422
A.704.220
A.706.520
A.753.200
A.754,500
A.756.520
A.758.540
A.765.500
A.785.520
A.802.500
A.831.203
A.96
Comparanda
Site
Telloh
Ur
Nuzi
Reference
G I, PI. 58:1a
RC, Type 221 (un-
pierced)
PI. 103 E
Grave Remarks
Kh.1 193, See p. 100
Kh.III 996
As.32:1314. See p. 108
As.31:P.145; B. See p. 117
Kh.III 987. See p. 100; perfo-
ration near bottom
As.31:P.138; C. See p. 117
Kh.III 58, See pp. 99-100
Ish.P.9, See p. 117
As.31:P.77; C. See p. 117
As.34:122. See pp. 59-60
Ish.P.62
See p. 74 and PI. 63:37
Kh.III 553. Handmade
As.32:1035. See p. 108
As.30:P.17; C. See p. 117
Kh.I 229
As.32:P.41. See p. 108
See p. 74 and PI. 63:47
As.32:1020. See pp. 98,112
Kh.III 373; B. Cf. C.96 and
see p. 94
Photo
on
Plate
103e
119c
94i
Site
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Ish.
As.
As.
Ish.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 44:14
P 45:14*
H 19:37
F 17:1
P 45:14
L 30:1
O 44:5
Q 30:4
L 28:2
D 17:15
V 31:6
D 15:3
P 42:2.
robbers'
hole
H 20:17
Unknown
P 45
E 17:6
D 15:3
J 20:12
0 41:1
Building
or
Level
Houses 1
Houses 2
Houses Va
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses 2
Houses 2
Kititum I or II
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses
27-26 m.
Houses Va
Surf.
Houses 1
N. Palace
27-26 m.
Houses IVa
Houses 3 or 2
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Larsa?
ED III
Larsa
ED III
Larsa
Larsa
ED I
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED I
ED III
Protoimp.
Larsa?
ED III
Protoimp.
Protolit. or
ED I
L. Agade
ED III
oi.uchicago.edu
A.663.520
A.655.520 a
A.655.520b
A.666.422
A.656.700
A.656.720
PLATE 145
A.655-A.785
A.756.520
A. 758.540
A.704.220
A.706.520 A.785.520
SCALE, 4:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Form
Comparanda
B.001.200a
B.001.200b
B.001,310
B.002.200a
B.001.200a
B.001.200b
B.001.310
B.002.200a
B.001-B.002
Photo
on
Plate
11Oc
74a
96a
Site
As.
Ish.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
W. of
E 16:19
W. of
E 16:19
N. part
R 30:6
Q45:12
Q 45:12
N 33
J 19:6
P 30:3
E 14:1
R 45
E 29:1
E 29:2
J 42:6
J 43:5
K 42:3
K 42:4
K 42:5
K 42:8
K 42:13
K 42:13
K 42:13
K 42:13
K 42:17
K 43:1
K 43:7
K 43:8
K 43:10
K 43:11
L 42:3
L 42:5
L 42:6
L 42:8
M 42:1
M 42:2
M 42:3
M 42:4
N 43:7
N 43:9
N 43:11
N 43:12
N 43:12
N 43:15
N 43:20
N 43:21
N 44:5
N 44:6
N 44:6
N 44:6
N 44:7
N 44:11
N 44:14
O 42:8
O 43:1
O 43:2
O 43:3
O 43:3
O 43:5
O 43:6
O 43:14
O 44:10
O 44:11
O 44:14
0 45:3
O 46, out-
side Oval
O 46, out-
side Oval
O 47:1
P 42:9
P 42:20
P 43:3
Grave
162
161
168
122
123
124
130
111
116
113
99
96
119
94
103
110
131
101
92
79
112
133
137
109
97
t61
Building
or
Level
N. Palace
N. Palace
Kititum IV
Nintu VI
Nintu VI
Ibiqadad II
Houses IVa-I
N. Palace
Houses 1
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 3
Above Houses
2
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Oval III
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
Oval I
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 8
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 1
Houses 2 or 1
Houses 2 or 1
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Oval II
Houses 5
Houses 10
Houses 1
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED II
ED II
L. Larsa
Agade or later
E. Larsa
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp. ?
ED 11
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED HII
ED 11
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III or
Protoimp.
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED U
ED I1
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED III
ED Ill
ED III
ED
ED 1I
ED II
ED 11I
ED III
ED Il
ED II
ED Ill
ED II
ED I
ED III
Remarks
As.32:P.52. See p. 105
As.31:P.42d; C
Ish.P.37
Kh.VII 42. See p. 82
Kh.VIII 43
As.31:P.134a; C. See pp. 109.
115
As.31:P.134c; C
As.31:P.134b; C
As.31:P.30; C. See pp. 102,106
Kh.I 23. See pp. 58-59,82,
94-95,105,109,113,142
3 specimens
4 specimens
Kh.II 1108
Kh.IIl 1368
4 specimens
Kh.III 1343 and 3 other speci-
mens
Kh.Ill 612-13
3 specimens
4 specimens
9 specimens
10 specimens
3 specimens
Kh.III 1278-79
2 specimens
Kh.I1I 1301
5 specimens
4 specimens
3 specimens
3 specimens
Kh.III 1203 and 1 other
specimen
Kh.IlI 489 and 1 other specimen
2 specimens
Kh.1 1173
4 specimens
7 specimens
8 specimens
34 specimens
10 specimens
5 specimens
6 specimens
32 specimens
3 specimens
18 specimens
9 specimens
5 specimens
36 specimens
12 specimens
Kh.III 113-14
34 specimens
Kh.lU 435-36
18 specimens
3 specimens
Kh.UI 877
Kh.III 40
Kh.IlI 1097
7 specimens
3 specimens
Site
Warka
Nuzi
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Warka
___
Reference
UVB IV, P1. 20
B i"
PI. 95 P
"A," Pls. XVI 34-
36 and LIV 17-18
Mackay, PI.
LXVII 7
UVB IV, Pl. 20 A
w and B m'
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Site
B.002-B.003
Form
B.002.200a
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 43:6
P 43:7
P 43:11
P 43:20
P 43:23
P 43:23
P 43:23
P 43:27
P 43:27
P 43:28
P 43:33
P 43:33
P 43:34
P 43:37
P 43:39
P 43:40
P 43:41
P 43:42
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 44:2
P 44:5
P 44:10
P 44:15
P 44:17
P 44:22
P 45
P 45,
rubbish
P 45:2
P 45:5
P 45:8
P 45:10
P 45:11
P 45:13
P 45:14
P 46:1
P 46:4
Q 43:2
Q 43:3
Q 43:5
Q 49: 1
R 35:2
R 44
R 45:3
S 42:1
V 44:2
Grave
Building
or
Level
Houses 1
Houses 2 or 1
Houses 1
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 8
Houses 7?
Houses 9
Houses 10
Houses 9?
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 9
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 2
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 1
(Nintu VII)
Houses 1
Houses 2 or 1
Houses 2
Houses 1
Houses 2
Houses 1
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 4 or 3
Near surf.
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 1 or
above
Earlier N.
Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses Va
Houses III
Houses Vc
Houses Vb
Small Temple
IX
Comparanda
Site
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED.III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED 1Il
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED HII
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II or III
ED III?
ED III
ED III
ED I1
Protoimp.?
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.?
ED III
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED III
ED II
Protolit. c
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Reference
"A," Pls. XVI 33
and LIV 17
Mackay, PI. LXVII
5
Fara, Fig. 42,
F 2809; MJ XXII,
PI. XIV 5
RC, Type'4a
Type 11
Syria XVI 8, Fig. 3
"A," P1. LIV 21
Mackay, Pl.
LXVII 6
UVB IV, P1. 20 B g'
Fara, Fig. 41, F
2807
RC, Type 7a
Type IV
specimens
specimens
specimens
specimens
specimens
specimens
specimens
7 specimens
5 specimens
Kh.I 43a-b, 64a-b, 65a-b
Kh.III 1347
As.32:982. See pp. 94-95,105,
109,113
2 specimens
As.31:P.42 f; C
As.32:P.13
Kh.III 1249: 5 specimens, one
inside another
See B.022.210
6 specimens
Kh.UI 226. See p. 94
Kh.VlI 31; C. See pp. 34,126,
135 (n. 52)
2 specimens
5 specimens
See p. 59
18 specimens
As.33:426. See pp. 59.73 and
PI. 63:1
Ag.36:551 and 553 (B). 552 and
554 (C) and 4 unrecorded
specimens. See pp. 59,79
See p. 83
Kh.III 169
2 specime
2 specime
Kh.I 230a-
Kh.I 63
3 specime
Kh.III 479
3 specime
Kh.IIl 478,
Kh.III 278
B.002.200b
B.002.200
B.002.500
B.003.200a
B.003.200b
B.003.210a
B.003.210b
ns
ns
-b
20d
49c
65:58
-65
74d
4 specimens
29 specimens
8 specimens
3 specimens
30 specimens
34 specimens
17 specimens
5 specimens
16 specimens
D 15:2
D 17:17
D 17:18
D 17:19
E 16:26
H 20:2
J 19:2
J 19:13
J 19:50
0 43:11
L 43:7
P 43:42
Q 43:1
K 42:13
P 42:50
N 43:12
P 43:27
P 43:33
P 43:39
D 15:3
Hill B
N 44:11
ns
ns
S876
Houses
Houses
Houses
(Sin II)
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
30-29 m.
Top layer
Houses 5
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Ur
al-CUbaid
Mari
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Warka
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
ED II
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Kh.II 1366
B.003-B.032
Form
B.003.700
B.007.700
B.011.200
B.016.200
B.022.200
B.022.210
B.023.200
B.023.210
B.023.700
B.024.210
B.025.210
B.031.200
B.031.500
B.031.510
B.032.200a
B.032.200b
Camprnda
Site
Telloh
Warka
46h
48a
48b
97a
97d
74e
106a
Site Grave
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
K 42:13
K 42:13
D 17:26
J 19:11
0 42:1
N 44:13
N 44:13
P 43:40
L 43:7
N 44:14
0 43:55*
0 43:18
Unknown
P 43:54
E 15:2
D 16:7
D 16:9
D 17:18
Below
E 15:10
E 17:8
F 23:1
J 18:19
Street N.
of J 20:8
J 20:21
0 43:16
M 30:1
J 19:35
N 30:10
P 31:1
V 30:4
Building
or
Level
Houses 4
Houses 3
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses IVa
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 10
Oval I or II
Houses 6
Houses 12
Houses 9
Surf.
31.95 m.
N. Palace
Outside
N. Palace
Outs ide
N. Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses V
Small
Temple VIII
2 m. below
surf.
Houses III
Bilalama
Below Ituria
Shamash
Houses Va
Houses IVb
Houses IVb
Houses 2
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Surf.
Houses III?
Houses II
Houses IVa or
III
Houses III or II
Bilalama or
below
ED II
ED III
ED I
L. Agade
ED III
As. 34:106 (C) and many
others; see pp. 56-57,136-39
As.32:611
Kh.Il 660. See p. 95
Kh.V 288; B. See p. 58
Kh.V 289; C. See p. 58
Kh.I 523b. See pp. 83,95,142;
published in OIP LIII as
B.002.200
See pp. 95,142
As.31:P.60a; B. See pp. 95,106,
109
As.31:P.60b; C
See p. 83
As.30:P.22a; C. See pp. 113,
115,123
As.32:P.56
As.31:P.22c; C
As.30:P.22b; C
Ish.P.30
Kh.VI 42; B. See p. 102
As.32:303. See p. 106
As.32:1307. See p. 109
As.32:1308
See p. 94
As.31:P.97a; C. See pp. 105,
109,113,115
As.31:P.97b-e (C) and ca. 80
others
28:2
21:11
19:48
19:48
42:1
E 15:2
E 15:2
E 16:5
E 16:7
E 16:8
F 16:3
F 17:2,
sounding
G 19:3
H 18, East
Street
H 18:5
H 18:7
H 18:8
H 27
0 30:18
Date
of
Find-Spot Reference
G I, PI. VIII 4332
UVB IV, PI. 20 A s
and B y', c"
RC, Type 7d
Type VIII
Kish IV, Pls. I 1
and XVI 2
PI. 50 J
PI. LXV 54
"A," PI. XVI 32
Mackay, P1.
LXVII 13
G I, P1. VIII 4182
RC, Type 5b
Type I
Ur
al-cUbaid
Kish
Nuzi
Gaura
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Ur
al-cUbaid
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II or HI
ED II
Protolit. d
ED I
ED III?
Protolit.c
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp. ?
ED III
Protoimp.
Agade?
E. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp. ?
ED II
Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
E. Larsa
Ur IlI
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED III?
Protoimp.
E. Agade
E. Agade
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Agade?
L. Agade?
Gutium-Ur II?
Gutium-Ur III
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa?
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
oi.uchicago.edu
B.001.2000
Ko(o ao o9
B.001.200b
B.003.200b
B.003.210
8.003.2106
8.003.700
PLATE 146
B.001-B.032
8.016.200
B.022.210
B.024.210
8.031.200
B.032.200o
B.032.200b
SCALE, 2:5
B.001.310
B.002.200a
B.002.200b
8.003.2000 B.007.700
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Ish.P.55.
B.032-B.047
Form
B.032.210
B.032.500
B.033.200
B.033.210
B.033.310
B.033.700a
B.033.700b
B.033.700c
B.034.203
B.041.200
B.041.500
B.041.503
B.041.710
B.041.900
B.042,200
B.042.500a
B.042.500b
B.043.200a
B.043.200b
B.043.210a
B.043.210b
B.043.210c
B.043.500
B.043.503
B.044.210
B.047.700
Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate
120d
74b
74c
96g
96f
24c
23j
49d
114b
70j
Site
Square,
Locus,
or Area
T 31:2
P 44:22
Q 49:1
O 30:18
S 36*
S. Bldg.
S. Bldg.
N 44:6
L 43:7
K 42: 2
L 43:7
N 43:2
P 45:14
M 42:5*
S 45:1
P 45:14
K 42:13
043:6
P 42:50
J 19:29
Q 42:26
O 43:43
O 43:55
Q 42:26
Q 42:39
O 44:14
G 18
E. of
H 20:6
r 80
P 43:45
K 42:13*
F 19:2
Q 42:17
G 18:1
H 18:3
H 18:6
J 19:10
J 20:5
Hill B
J 19:1
J 20:5
F 17:1
F 17:5
041:2
O 42:5
O 44:14
O 44
Grave
117
94
152
124
137
48
6
36
122
Building
or
Level
Kititum IV
Houses 1
Houses 4 or 3
Bilalama
Snake Shrine
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Houses 6
Oval I
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
(Sin II)
Houses IVa
Sin III
Houses 11
32.50 m.
Sin II
Houses 1
Houses Va
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED IlI
ED II or III
E. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Kish
Ur
Nuzi
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Kish
Susa
Nuzi
Gaura
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Ag.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Date
of
Find-Spot
Houses
Houses
Houses
Sin V
Houses IV
Houses IVa?
Houses IVa?
Houses III
Houses III
Top layer
Houses II or I
Houses UI
Houses above
N. Palace
36.25 m.
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 1
Surf.
Square Temple
As.31:428c; C. See p. 115;
green-buff, perforated
As.35:93. Perforated
As.31:428a; C. Buff, bitumen
on rim, perforated
As.31:428b; C. Pink-buff, per-
forated
See p. 83
Kh.I 523c. See p. 83; published
in OIP LII as B.033.310
See B.033.210
Kh.III 418; C. See pp. 95, 142
Kh.II 975
Kh.III 1135
Kh.VIII 105. See pp. 95, 142
Kh.III974. See p. 95
Kh.III 1398
Kh.VII 30; B. See pp. 42-43
As.32:792. See p. 109
Kh.VII 145; C. See pp. 41-42
See C.041.500
Kh.VII 211; B. Red paint out-
side
Kh.II1 342a. See p. 98
As.31:P.99; B. See pp. 102, 110
As.32:P.30. See p. 106
Kh.VIII216. See pp. 102, 123
Kh.IX 226; B. See p. 59
As.31:P.32; C. See p. 109; hand-
made, bitumen-coated
Cover of Kh. VII 15; C. Perfo-
ration in base; see C.533.313
for drawing and p. 41
As.31:P.48a; C. See p. 109
As.31:P.48b; C
As.31:P.48c; C
As.32:P. 18. See p. 113
Ag.36:453; C. See p. 58; 10
cm. d. x 7 h.
As.32:P.6. See pp. 113, 115
As.32:454
As.31:P.93; B. See p. 115
As.32:P.24. See p. 109
Kh.11l 1176. Rough ware
Kh.III 842b. See p. 98
Kh.1 91
See p. 82
I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protolit. c
L. Agade
Protolit. c
ED I
Protolit. c
Protolit.c
Protolit. c
ED III
Agade?
Protoimp.
Old Bab.
ED I
ED III
L. Agade
Protolit.d
or ED 1
Agade
L. Agade?
L. Agade?
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
ED I
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa?
Agade
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
Reference
"A," Pl. LIV 36
RC, Type 248
PI. 95. J
Mackay, P1. LXVI
24
G 1, P1. V 4729
"A," P1. XLV 4
M4m. 1, Figs. 334
and 336; XIII, PI.
XLIV 4
P1. 95 J and P
PI. LXVII 97
oi.uchicago.edu
8.032.210
TUI0 0 o
\t o oop
B.032-B.043
B.043.2000
8.032.500
cT _01 2J
Su o B o 2 y0
B.041.200
B.033.210
B.041.500 B.043.2100
B.033.700 a
B.043.210b
IOC.0
B.041.710
8.033.700b
(D-0 () 0 0 0 0
B.043.210c
0 0 0 0 0oooD
oo
O
wl I
B.042.5000
B.033.700c B.042.500b
PLATE 147
r I 1
P.
I
p
p
41- I &- -
--
LCALE, 2,)o
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparand
Site
Site
B.052-B.077
Form
B.052.200a
B.052.200b
B.052.200c
B.052.202
B.052.503
B.054.700
B.060.210
B.061.210
B.062.200
B. 062.210a
B.062.210b
B.063.200a
B.063.200b
B.064.200
B.064.210
B.068.700
B. 071.500
B.072.200
B.072.210a
B.072.210b
B.073.210
B.075.210
B. 076.700
B.077.700a
B.077.700b
B.077.700
Photo
on
Plate
120c
97b
120b
97e
Square,
Locus,
or Area
O 29:5
J 19:1
J 19:1
O 30:14
O 30:4
O33
L 27:2
K 42:4
H 19:12
O 43:3
P 29:4
E 16:5
F 17:2,
sounding
H 18:8
J 19:35
L 30:1
N 33
O 33:10
P 33:2
P 33:4
J 19:1
R 29:1
L 43:7
H 18:14
E 17:9
E 17:9
D 15:3
E 14:1
E 17
J 19:27
J 20:15
K 19:27
Q 42:3
Q 42:14
J 19:13
E 17:9
Hill B
J 19:15
E. of
D 16:6
D 17:18
O 44:4
M 14:4
P 43:42
O 42:8
O 43:24
P 43:39
P 43:40
P 43:41
P 43:42
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:53
D 17:26
Q 42:9*
Q 42:17*
P 43:33
0 43:18
0 43:29
D 15:3*
D 15:3*
H 18 :14*
H 18:14*
N 44:13
Ag.
As.
Building
or
Level
Houses II or I
Houses II or I
Bilalama
Ibiqadad II
Houses 3
Houses Va
Houses 3?
10 cm. below
surf.
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses IVa-II
Houses III
Ibiqadad II
Below
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Houses II or I
Kititum II
Oval I or II
24-23 m.
Earlier N.
Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
22-21 m.
N. Palace
34.50 m.
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
Sin IX
Sin V
Houses Va
Earlier N.
Palace
Top layer
Houses IVa
Outside N.
Palace
Houses 2
31.50 m.
Houses 11
Houses 8
Houses 8
Houses 9
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 8
Archaic
Shrine III
Sin VI
Sin V and
above
65:87
113a
97k
46a
46g
46c
46e
46d
46b
I
Date
of
Find-Spot
Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa?
ED III
Protoimp.
ED 11I?
Larsa
Larsa?
Agade?
Agade or later
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED II or IlU
Protolit.d
ED Ill
ED III
Protolit.d
Protoimp.
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED II or III
Protolit.d or
ED I
Protoimp.
ED III
ED I
L. Agade
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.?
ED III
ED II
Ed I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
EDI
EDI
ED I
ED I
ED I
Remarks
As.30:P.2. See p. 115
As.32:P.7. Seep. 115
As.32:P.19
As.31:P.38a; B. See p. 115
As.31:P.38c; C
As.31:P.38b; C
As.31:P.81; C. See p. 115
Kh.IV 415
As.32:P.36. See pp. 99, 106
See pp. 95, 142
As.30:P.3. See pp. 109, 113,
115
As.32:P.57
As.30:P.3c; C
As.30:P.3a; C
As.30:P.3d; C
As.30:P.3b; C
As.32:P.17
Kh.I 523a. See pp. 83, 95, 142
See p. 77
As.33:150. See p. 94
See p. 75 and P1. 63:63
As.31:P.96; C. See p. 106
Kh.IV 403
Kh.V 198. Hole in bottom
As.32:1311
4 specimens; see p. 94
Ag.36:549; C. See p. 79
As.32:789. See p. 109
See p. 106
Kh.I 270. See pp. 95, 142
Ag.35:1012
Kh.IX 229; P. See pp. 56-57,
136-39
2 specimens
2 specimens
4 specimens
8 specimens
5 specimens
3 specimens
As.34:109 (B) and many others;
see pp. 56-57, 136-39
Fragments of many
Fragments of many
See pp. 56-57. 136-39
7 specimens
See pp. 56-57, 74 and PI. 63:44
See p. 73 and PI. 63:5
See p. 75 and Pl. 64:11
5 specimens
Ur
Shaghir
Bazar
Telloh
Telloh
Teloh
Warka
Telloh
n'_ e-io
Houses 9
Houses 9
Houses 10
27-26 m.
29-28 m.
27-26 m.
29-27 m.
Houses 10
Reference
RC, Type 29
Iraq III, Fig. 15:8
G IU, P1. XXX 4101
G II, P1. XXX 4101
G I, PI. XI 4558
UVB IV, PI. 20 B q'
G I, PI. XIII 1925
G I, PI. VIII 4332
UVB IV, PI. 20 A s
and B y', c"
Type VII
Mem. VIII, Fig. 270
Kish IV, Pls. I 6
and XVI 4
UVB IV, P1. 20 A s
and B y', c"
Type VII
Fig. 4:8
Tellohi
Warka
al-CUbaid
Musyan
Kish
Warka
al-cUbaid
Eridu
oi.uchicago.edu
B.052.2000
8.052.200b
B.052.200c
B.052.202
B.064.210
B.052.503
8.054.700
8.061.210
7
~~7II
B.072.210 8.072.2106
B.062.210 a
PLATE 148
B.052-B.077
8.076.700
B.063.200a
.077.700 a
8.072.200
8.077.700b
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
B.081-B.087
Form
B.081.210
B.082.200
B.082.210
B.083.200
B.083.210a
B.083.210b
B.083.210c
B. 084.200
B.084.210a
B.084.210b
B.084.210c
B.084.710a
B.084.710b
B.085.200
B.085.210
B.086.210
B. 086.700
B.087.210
B.087.700
Comparanda
Site Reference
Photo
on
Plate
97c
96e
97g
65:57
49b
96d
49a
97f
97i
97h
97j
65:46
and
48-50
46f
461
65:47
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Square.
Locus,
or Area
K 43:5
O 43:6
M 43:5
J 43:1
D 17:14
Hill B*
N 43:12
N 44:13
0 43:6
O 43:18
0 43:24
P 45:14
P 45:14
K 42:13
P 45:14
K 42:4
K 42:9
L 42:3
O 43:3
O 44:18
H 18:14
H 18:14
H 18:14
G 18:7
J 19:15
J 20:5
P 45:14
S43:8
O 44:18
P 45:12
Below
E 15:10
J 19:64
J 20
D 17:26
Q 42:26
E 17: 10
J 19:27
J 19:50
J 20:23
P 44:21
Hill B
P 45:14
P 43:33*
P 43:42
D 17:10*
D 17:26*
Hill B
Grave
137
116
56
137
72
80
124
83
51
Building
or
Level
Oval II
Houses 3
Oval III
Houses 4 or
above
Archaic Shrine
Top layer
Houses 4
Houses 10
Houses 3
Houses 9
Houses 8
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3?
Houses 3
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 2
26-25 m.
27-26 m.
29-27 m.
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses 2
Houses 2 or 1
Houses 2
Houses 1
Earlier
N. Palace
Hduses Va
Archaic
Shrine III
Sin III
Outside N.
Palace
Houses Va
Houses Vc
Houses Va
Houses 1
Top layer
Houses 2
Houses 7?
Houses 11
Archaic
Shrine II
Archaic
Shrine III
Top layer
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED II
ED IIl or
Protoimp.
ED I or III
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED Il
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED Il?
ED UI
ED III
ED III
Protolit.d or
ED I
ED I
ED I
E. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
Protoimp.
Agade?
ED I
Protolit. c
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.
ED III
ED I
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Remarks
Kh.I 458. See pp. 95, 142
See pp. 94, 142
Kh.I 382. See pp. 95, 142
Kh.III 1300
As.34:87. See pp. 58-59, 79,
94, 142
Ag.36:550; B
2 specimens
5 specimens
See p. 94
2 specimens
Kh.III 980
Kh.II 1399-1400
Kh.III 981-82
Kh.Il 1303
See pp. 95, 142
Kh.I 289. See pp. 95, 142
See p. 76 and PI. 64:31
See p. 75 and PI. 64:10
As.32:P.2. See p. 109
Kh.11l 899
Kh.I 283. See pp. 95, 142
Kh.IIU 204. See p. 95
As.32:809. See pp. 95, 106, 142
See pp. 58-59
As.34:111. Hole in side
Kh.VII 148; B. Cf. C.084.200
As.32:979. See pp. 95, 106
Kh.IIU 886. See p. 95
Ag.36:556 (B), 557 (C), 559 (B)
and 1 unrecorded specimen.
See pp. 56-57, 79
See pp. 56-57, 79, 136-39
Kh.IX 230; B
As.34:203
As.34:110 (B) and many others
Ag.36:558; C
oi.uchicago.edu
B.081.210
B.083.210c
8.082.210
B.084.210a
B.083.200
8.084.2106
B.083.210o
B.083.210b 8.084.210C
DT ATPE 110
B.081-B.086
B.084.7100
8.084.710 b
B.085.210
8.086.210
SCALE, 2:5
:U
p
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Comparada
B.111-B.175
Form
B.111.210
B. 123.200
B. 123.210
B.140.210
B.151.210
B.172.210
B.173.222
B.174.210a
B. 174.210b
B.174.220a
B.174.220b
B.174.220c
B. 174.220
B. 174.740
B.175.220a
B. 175.220b
B.175.221
B.175.224
Photo
on
Plate
113c
113b
120a
113d
98p
Square,
Locus,
or Area
D 17:32
N 44:14
H 18:7
J 75
O 29:5
E 16:4
E 16:7
F 16:3
F 16:5
F 17:1
F 17:4
F 17:8
G 18:3
G 18:8
G 18:9
H 18:8
J 19:5
J 19:7
J 20:5
K 19:3
M 31:9
M 31:11
M 33:2
N 33: 10
0 30:17
P 30:4
P 33:13
P 33:15
J 43:2
G 18:8
E 14:1
D 17:23*
E 14:1
J 20:5
J 20:5
L 31:1
F 23:1
G 18:4
G 19:4
H 18:2
H 18:2
H 19:12
H 19:32
J 19:48
J 20:5
J 20:15
K 28:2
K 42:13
K 43:5
V 32:4
M 42:2
N 43:6
Below
E 15:1
E 16:32
K 19:34
P 45:14
P 45:14
0 47:2
Grave
92
124
Building
or
Level
Archaic
Shrine II
Houses 6
Houses IVa
or II
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED II
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur
111
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Larsa?
Agade
L. Agade
Gutium-Ur III
Agade or later
Agade or later
E. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Agade or later
Ur III
Ur III
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED III
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa
Agade?
Agade
L. Agade
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp.
E. Agade
E. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Agade
ED III
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II1
Protoimp.
ED III
ED Ill
ED III
Remarks
As.34:93. See p. 59
As.31:P.115; C. See pp. 109,
113
Kh.VIII 231; B. See p. 115
As.30:P.la. See pp. 109, 113,
115, 117, 123
As.32:P.44
As.30:P.lb; B
As.30:P.li; C
As.30:P.lh; C
As.31:P.191; C. See p. 110
As.31:P.62. See p. 106
As.31:P.3. See p. 106
As.32:477
As.32:460. See p. 113
As.30:P.11. See p. 116
As.31:P.69; C. See pp. 95, 106,
110
Several specimens
As.32:P.37
3 specimens
Kh.111 1401
See B.184.220c
Kh.III 1049
As.32:980. See p. 95
As.32:704; B. See p. 92
See p. 106
Kh.III 986
Kh.III 874. Published in OIP
LII as B.176.224
Site
Abu Hatab
Gaura
Warka
Abu Hatab
Ur
Susa
Kish
Ur
Ur
Nuzi
Kish
Ur
al-cUbaid
Kish
Kish
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
36.00 m.
Houses IVa
Houses III
Houses IVa-II
Houses I
Houses II
Houses III
2 m. below
surf.
Bilalama
Houses 3
Houses IVa
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses III
Houses III
Houses IV
Houses IVa
Houses II
Houses III?
Houses Va
Houses IVb
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses 3
Houses
Houses 2
Houses 2
Earlier
N. Palace
Earlier
N. Palace
Houses Va
Houses 2
Houses 2
Surf.
Reference
Fara, Fig. 63, F
1382
P. LXXIII 182
UVB VI, Fig. 7, W
14925 c
Fara, Fig. 64, F
2867
RC, Type 27
M6m. I, Fig. 194
"A," P1. XV 22;
Gen. I, P1. 53:103
RC, Type 35
RC, Type 120 b
PI. 50 R
"A," PI. LIII 1
RC, Type 109 a
Type LXVII
"A," Pls. XV 31
and LII 1
"A," PL XV 44
oi.uchicago.edu
8.111.210
B. 173.222
B.123.200
B.174.210a
B.123.210
B.174.210b
PLATE 150
B.111-B.175
8.174.740
B.175.2200
B.175.220b
B.140.210
B.174.2200
8.175.221
8.151.210
8.172.210 B.174.220c
B.175.224
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Photo
on
Plate
Comparanda
Site
Billa
Shaghir
Bazar
Susa
Grave Site
B.175-B.185
Form
B.175.720
B.175.760
B.176.220a
B.176.220b
B.176.224a
B.176.224b
B.176.224
B.183.210
B. 184.220a
B.184.220b
B.184.220c
B.185.220
B.185.224
B. 185.260
Square,
Locus.
or Area
Building
or
Level
Kh.
Kh.
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
As.33:731. See p. 116
As.33:730. See p. 116
As.31:P.67a; C. See p. 110
As.31:P.67b
As.31:P.67c; B
Kh.III 872, See p. 95
Kh.III 963
Kh.III 273
See B.175.224
As.34:120. See p. 59
As.31:P.124; C. See pp. 106,
110, 113
Kh.I 462. See pp. 95, 142;
B. 174.220
Kh.III 788
As.31:P.121; C. See pp. 106,11(
As.32:548
As.31:P.61; C. See pp. 110, 111
P 26:2
P 26:2
G 19:4
G 18:3
G 18:3
P 45:14
P 44:21
O 42:3
P 45:14
Q 43:2
O 47:2
D 17:32
G 18:2
D 17:19
J 20:5
J 20:22
K 41:1
K 43:5
L 42:4*
H 18:12
H 20:11*
J 20:12
J 21:23
P 45:14
F 23:1
Reference
MJ XXIII, PI. LX 4
(painted)
Iraq IIl, Fig. 17:5;
IV, Fig. 24:11
(both painted)
M6m. XXV, Fig.
76:21
"A," PI. XV 45
PI. 51 1
Mackay, Pl. LXVII
15-16
"A," PI. XV 20-22
RC, Type 109 a
Type LXVIII
"A," PI XV 30
RC, Type 109 a
Type LXVIII
"A," PI. XV 42
Near surf.
Kititum
Near surf.
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses 2
Houses 1
Above
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Archaic
Shrine 111
Houses IVa
Houses III
Houses Va
Houses 3
Oval III
Houses 3
Houses IVb
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses 2
Kish
Nuzi
Jamdat
Nasr
Kish
Ur
al- cUbaid
Kish
Urc
al- Ubaid
Kish
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
L. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED I
L. Agade
Protoimp.?
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp.
ED III
ED III or
Protoimp.
ED III
E. Agade
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Protoimp.
ED III
Agade?
oi.uchicago.edu
B. 176.224a
PLATE 151
B.175-B.185
B.184.220c
8.175.720
B. 176.224b
B.175.760 8.185.220
B. 183.210
B.185.224
B. 176.220a
B.184.2200
B. 176.220b B.184.220b 8.185.260
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparanda
S.it
Photo
on
Plate
122a
122c
122b
122d
Reference
Form
B.203.203
B.203.510
B.204.200
B.206.423a
B.206.423b
B.206.423c
B.206.423d
B.20i.423e
B.207.310a
B.207.310b
B.224.443
B.225.540
B.226.720a
B.226.720b
B.226.720c
B.203-B.226
Site
Kh.
Ag.
As.
As.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Ish.
Ish.
As.
As.
Ish.
Ish.
Ish.
Square.
Locus,
or Area
Building
or
Level
Above
Houses 1
31.50 m.
Surf.
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Bilalama
Near surf.
Surf.
Near surf.
Kititum III
Kititum Ill
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses Va
Kititum I or II
Kititum II
Kititum II
Kititum IV
Serai (Kititum
IV)
P 44:1
M 14:4
K 40
P 30:1
P 30:1
P 30:1
P 30:1
L31
O 29:8
Q 33:5
N 33
N 29
R 30:1
R 30:1
D 17:32
H 20:6
R 29:1
R 29:1
R 29:1
R 29:1
S. of
R 33:3
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
Ag.35:987
As.33:713
As.30:P.41d; B. See p. 119
As,30:P.41a; C. Published as
As.30:P.40 in OIP XLIII,
Fig. 130 c
As.30:P.41b
As.30:P.41c; C
As.30:P.18. See p. 119
As.30:P.6a; C. See p. 119; pub-
lished as As.30:P.6 in OIP
XLIII, Fig. 130 a
As.30:P.6b; C. 4 lugs, vertical
rows of horizontal impres-
sions
As.30:P.40. See p. 119
As.30:P.8; C. See p. 119. Num-
erous sherds of similarly
shaped vessels occurred in
gray ware with white-filled
incised decoration (see pp.
119-20 and Pls. 123-25)
As.34:71. 4 pierced lugs;
broken base
As.32:P.50. See p. 107
Ish.P.8. See p. 116
ED III or
Protoimp.
ED II
L. Larsa?
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED I
Protoimp.
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Old Bab.
S, P1. 44 bis: 6 a-b;
C, pp. 36, 127. 147
f., 236=P1. IV 2.
244=P1. IV 1, 256;
G II. Pls. 109:1 and
110:1,3-4=PI. D
Bismya, p. 181
PI. 56 I-S
M6m. I, Fig. 337;
XXV, PI. XI
UVB VI, Fig. 7
Fara, Fig. 62, F
2860
"A." PI. LII 45
(suspension holes
at rim)
G II, P1. 82:1 b
Fara, Fig. 59, F
1822
Gen, 1, PI. 51:13;
Ii, PI. 56:3
Fara, Fig. 62, F
2859
Telloh
Bismayah
Nuzi
Susa
Warka
Abu Hatab
Kish
Telloh
Abu Hatab
Kish
Abu Hatab
- --------
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 152
B.203.203
B.206.4230
8.203.510
8.206.423c
8.207.310a
8.206.423d
/2i
B.206-B.226
I
8.224.4 43
B.225.540
B.226.720
B.226.720b
B.206.423e B.207.310b B.226.720c
SCALE, 2:5
9.206.4230
p
B.203.510
p.2 .4
I
I
B.207.310o
0
1
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparctnda
Site
Form
B.238.000
B.236.200a
B.236.200b
B.236.200c
B.236.300
B.237.100
B.237.200
B.246.200a
B.246.200b
B. 246.500
B.247.200
B.247.700
B.255.200
B.256.200
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
B.236-B.256
Site
Kh.
As.
Ish.
Ish.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Ish.
Ish.
As.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
N 43:21
K 42:13*
N 44:5*
N 44:11
P 42:9
P 43:27
P 30:1
P 30:1
P 30:1
M 30:1
M 32:5
V 31:6
V 32:4
Q 33:4
M 30:1
M 31:11
P 32:1
P 32:1
P 30:1
J 77
N 33:2
L 30:1
P 30:1
R 30:1
R 30:5
P 26:2
M 32:15
E. of
J 20:6
F 16:2
Below
F 17:4
F 17:6
J 19:1
J 19:12
J 20:5
J 20:8
Building
or
Level
Houses 5
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 5
Houses 6
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Drain 3 m. be-
low surf.
Houses
Houses
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED 1U
ED III
ED I
ED II
ED U
ED 11
ED II
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Agade
Agade
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
L. Agade
120g
120h
120i
113 k
Remarks
Kh.III 1412
As.30:P.15. See pp. 115, 123
As.30:P.15a-c (C), d (B)
As.30:P.15e; C
Ish.P.56
Ish.P.22. See pp. 115, 123
As.31:P.25a; C. See pp. 115,
123
As.31:P.25b; C
As.31:P.63. See pp. 115, 123
As.30:P.49; C. See p. 115
As.31:P.58a; C. See pp. 115,
148
As.31:P.58b (C), with black
band at rim, and As.31:P.58c
(B)
As.30:P.50; B
As.33:729. See pp. 115-16
As.31:P.137x; C. See pp. 110,
115
As.31:P.136; C. See pp. 106,
110, 113, 115, 146, 147
As.32:476; B
UVB IX, P1. 27 d
(left)
Fara, Fig. 41, F
2806
P1. 76 O
PI. 76 P
Gen. I, PI. 51:38=
PI. Ill 3; II, PI.
56:1
PI. 76 K
PI. 63 A
P1. LXXII 187 and
190
MJ XXIII, PI. LVII
2 (incised)
Pls. 63 A and 76 1
PI. 76 K
RC, Type 14 a
PI. 76 J
AJSL XXII 141, No. 9
Mem. XXV, Fig.
55:18
G I, Pls. XII (lower
right) and XIII
3605; G II, Pl. III
1 b
RC, Type 16
Antiquity V 336,
Fig. 2 (upper left)
Drain 3 m.
low surf.
Ibalpiel I well
Below
Ibiqadad II
Ibalpiel I well
Kititum IV
Kititum IV or
above
Near surf.
Houses IVa
N. Palace
36.50 m.
36.50 m.
Houses II or I
Houses II
Houses III
Houses IVa
Warka
Farah
Nuzi
Nuzi
Kish
Nuzi
Nuzi
Gaura
Billa
Nuzi
Nuzi
Ur
Nuzi
Bismayah
Susa
Telloh
Ur
Susa
oi.uchicago.edu
B.237.100
PLATE 153
I B.236-B.256
8.247.200
B.237.200
8.26.300
B.236.300
B.246.200a B.246.200b
8.246.500
B.236.200o
A
Lf
B.236.200 b
B.247.700
B.236.200 C
8.256.200
SCALE, 2:5
I
\
I
\L
B.255.200
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Kh.VIII 104. Gritty brown
fabric
Kh.III 822. Solid lid
See pp. 81, 91
Kh.V 282; B
2 specimens
Kh.V 292; C
3 specimens
3 specimens
Form
B.306.503
B.311.220
B.356.000
B.357.000
B.406.460
B.406.462
B.413.253
B.414.270
B.415.253
B.416.260
B.416.371
B.416.373
B. 435. 262
B.445.350
B.446.262
B.454.270
B.454.642
B.455.253
B.466.260
B.466.470
B.475.250a
B.475.250b
B.485.220
B.486.220
B.493.253
B.493.663
B.494.560
B.494.570
Photo
on
Plate
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Comparanda
Site
70c
70b
23f
49h
22e
24d
72c
72h
22f
Reference
__ __~~________
B.306-B.494
Building
or
Level
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Square
Sin 1
2
2 or 1
5
4
4
3
6
3
3
6
6
6
4
4
Vb
Temple
Square,
Locus,
or Area
S 45:1
P 44:10
N 43:20
N 44:6
N 44:6*
N 44:7
N 44:14
O 43:3
O 43:3
P 43:23
P 43:23
P 43:27
P 43:28
N 43:15
H 20:30
D 17:12
Q 42:39
O 43:55
Q 42:26
P 43:31
Q 45:12
P 42
E 17:10
Q 45:1
O30:21
P 43:55?
N 44:7
Q 42:26
D 17:33
P 42:50
H 19:30
H 20:29
H 20:30
M 33:5
M 23,
sounding
P 43:23
P 43:23
Q 42:26
K 197
L 43:9
J 42:2
Grave
152
99
110
110
131
92
133
133
89
91
87
108
113
6
26?
131
89
89
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED III
ED 11
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED II
Protolit.c
Protolit.c
ED I
ED II
ED III?
Protoimp. ?
ED III
E. Larsa
Protolit.d?
ED III
Protolit.c
Protolit.d
Protolit. d
L. Agade
ED III
ED III
E. Larsa
Larsa
ED II
ED II
Protolit. c
Agade or later
ED II
See p. 40;
red
See pp. 41-42 M6m. XIII, PI.
XXVII 2 (painted,
lug on shoulder)
Mackay. P1. LXV 18
Mem. VIII, Fig. 269
"A," P1. LIV 7
G 1, PI. XII 1295
PI. 26, Ass. 21617 e
See B.455.253
Kh.V 169. See p. 59
Kh.VIII 40
See p. 98
As.32:1103. Incised triangles
on shoulder
Kh.III 99; B. See p. 99
As.31:P.113; B. See p. 117
Kh.V 200. See pp. 91, 99
Kh.VI 334; C. Fine cream slip.
burnished; see p. 40; pub-
lished in OIP LVIII as
B.415.253
As.34:243. Published in OIP
LVIII as C.455.253
Kh.VI 339; B. See p. 43
As.32:P.33. See pp. 96, 110. 111
As.33:201
As.33:179
As.31:P.91; B. See p. 117
As.30:P.59. See p. 117
See p. 82
See p. 82
Kh.VI 331; B. See p. 40
As.34:162. See p. 110
See B.514.570
Kh.III 1076
Susa
Jamdat
Nasr
Khazinah
Kish
Telloh
Assur
32.50 m.
Houses 8
Nintu VI
Outside N.
Palace
Houses 1
Below
Bilalama
Houses 12?
Houses 3
Sin III
Earliest
Shrine
Houses 12
Houses IVa
Houses Vb
Houses Vb
Below
Ibiqadad II
Houses 6
Houses 6
Sin III
Houses 4
See p. 81
As.33:180
As.33:552
Kh.VII 285; B.
painted plum
Kh.IX 221a; B.
oi.uchicago.edu
B.445.350
PLATE 154
B.306-B.494
8.466.470
8.306.503
8.446.262
B.414.270
8.416.371
8.475.250a
8.454.270
B.454.642
B.416.373 8.455.253
B.475.250b
B.493.663
8.494.570
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
B.495-B.515
Form
B.495.220
B.505.250
B.505.270a
B.505.270b
B. 505.571
B.506.270a
B.506.270b
B.506.270c
B.506.370
B.513.170
B.514.270
B.514.373
B.514.560
B.514.570
B.514.572
B.515.220
B.515.363
B.515.373
B. 515.470
Comparanda Photo
on
Plate
73h
I Oi
100c
18c
1 00j
102e
98g
100g
Site
Kh.
As.
As.
Ish.
As.
Ish.
Ish,
Ish.
Ish.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
N 43:21
D 16
E 17
Q 33:18
R 29:1
E 17:8
R 29: 1
R 29:1
R 29:1
R 29:1
P 42:50
P 43:40?
L 43:10
P 43:54
R 43:2
L 43:9*
Q 43, rob-
bers'
hole
P 43:28
O 43:3
O 43:43
M 51
Mound A
L 43:10
E 15:16
Grave
96
108
133
52
Building
or
Level
Houses 5
35.00 m.
34.50 m.
Below
Ibiqadad II
Kititum I or II
Earlier N.
Palace
Kititum II
Kititum II
Kititum II
Kititum II
(Sin II)
Houses 11?
Oval III
Houses 12
Houses 2 or 1
Oval II
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 11
Houses 2?
Earlier N.
Palace
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED II
Protoimp.
Protoimp. ?
E. Larsa
Larsa
ED III
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Protolit. c
ED I?
ED III or
Protoimp.
Protolit. d
ED III
ED III
ED Il
ED II
ED Ill
ED I
ED III?
ED III?
ED III
Remarks
See p. 81
As.32:783; B. See pp. 105, 106,
110, 117
As.31:P.23; C. See pp. 117, 118
As.33:69. See pp. 87, 95
Kh.I 477. See pp. 95, 98; pub-
lished in OIP LIII as
B.515.373
Kh.IX 50; P
Kh.IV 401. See p. 99; published
in OIP LVIII as found in
Sin X
Kh.1 409. Published in OIP
LIII as B.494.560
Kh.II P.5. See p. 99
See p. 99
See pp. 95, 142
See p. 59
Kh.IX 90; B. See pp. 98, 143
See p. 98
See B.514.373
As.32:1130
Reference
Mackay, PI. LXV
23 (plain)
Fara, Fig. 29
Type XXXIX
Site
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
al-cUbaid
oi.uchicago.edu
8.495.220
PLATE 1.5
B.495-B.515
B.514.373
B.506.270b
B.514.570
B. 506.270c
B.505.270 a
B.514.572
B.506.370
B.505.270b
B.513.170
B.506.2700
B.515.373
8.514.270
8.515.470
SCALE, 2:5
B.505.Z50
oi.uchicago.edu
B.516-B.527
Form
B.516.263
B.516.270.
B.516.271
B.518.273
B.516.371a
B.516.371b
B.511.371c
B.516.471a
B.516.471b
B,516.473
B.524.270
B.524.271
B.524.57 0
B.525.220
B.525.270
B. 525.322
B.525.670
B.526.260
B. 528.270
B.526.273
B. 526.360
B.526.471
B.527.340
B.527.3680
B.527.462
Comparanda
Photo
on
Plate
107b
231
100a
100d
100b
65:3 2
65:71
72f
721
65:73
121a
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Ag.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
O 43:22
O 43:14
P 43:32
P 43:53
L 43:3
Q 42:24
K 42:17
P 42:2.
robbers'
hole
K 43:3*
O 45,
robbers'
hole
P 47:1
P 45:14
P 46:5
E 14:8
Hill B
Hill B
J 43:2
K 43:7
P 43:23
O 43:3
O 43:18
M 14:4
J 42:5
J 43:2
L 31
H 18:26
P 43:23
D 17:32
Hill B
E 16:16
N 31:5
D 16:9
H 18:21
K 19:3
P 32:6
W. of
P 32:1
M 34*
Grave
109
81
130
91
133
72
91
Building
or
Level
Houses 8
Houses 4
Houses 8
Houses 8
Oval I or II
Sin IV
Houses 3
Oval II
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
N. Palace
Top layer
Top layer
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 3
Houses 9
31.50 m.
Houses 4
Houses 3
Bilalama
Houses IV
Houses 6
Archaic
Shrine III
Top layer
N. Palace
36.25 m.
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED III
Protolit.d
ED UI
ED III
ED III or
Protoimp.
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED 11
ED II
ED III
ED I
ED II
ED U
ED III
E. Larsa
Agade
ED II
ED I
ED I
Protoimp.
L. Larsa
Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Remarks
Kh.V 171
Kh.V 203
Kh.V 172. See p. 59
Kh.IX 231; P
Kh.I 531; C. See pp. 87, 103
Kh.VI 337. See pp. 42, 57
Kh.11I 1282; C. See p. 87
Kh.Il 324; B. See p. 87
Kh.I 402. See p. 87; published
in OIP LIII as C.516.371
Kh.I 251. See p. 87
Kh.111 34
Kh.III 989
Kh.II 832; C. See p. 87
As.32:1300. See p. 106
Ag.36:561; C. See p. 79
Ag.36:564; B. See pp. 60, 79
Kh.II 1349
Kh.III 1350
See p. 82
2 specimens
See p. 59
Ag.35:986
Kh.III 1322
Kh.IU 1348
As.30:P.58; C. See p. 117
See p. 110
See p. 82
As.34:72. See p. 58
Ag.36:560; B. See p. 79
As.32:P.32; C. See pp. 105, 106
As.30:P.54; C. See pp. 111,
116, 123
3 specimens
As.31:P.31. See p. 117
As.31:P.14a. See p. 117
As.31:P.14b
Site
Jamdat
Nasr
Reference
Mackay, PI. LXV 30
oi.uchicago.edu
2
8.516.371c
B.525.220
B.516.270
B.516.4710
B.516.271
B.525.670
PLATE 156
B.516-B.527
8.526.471
B.527.340
B.526.260
8.527.360
B.516.371b 8.516.473 8.526.273 8.527.462
SCALE, 2:5
/
/
ZQ
I
\
\
\
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Ag.36:563; C. See pp. 53, 78
Kh.VII 44; B. See p. 37
See pp. 95, 142
Black paste
B.533-B.536
Form
B.533.230
B.533.252
B.533.262
B.534.220
B.534.520
B.535.220
B.535.221
B.535.223
B.535.240
B.535.320
B.535.610
B.536.220
B.536.224
B.536.240a
B.536.240b
B.536.270
B.536.520
Comparanda
Site
.........
Jamdat
Nasr
Kish
Photo
on
Plate
38f,.
65:12
981
73a
72a
98j
102b
73d
113i
Reference
Mackay, PI. LXIII
10 (curved spout)
"A," P1. XV 26
Site
Ag.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Grave
8
131
119
133
116
124
124
137
65
124
116
92
87
L 13:9
Hill B
P 42:50
N 44:7
N 44:5
0 43:3
M 27:1
F 17:5
G 18:6
N 43:12
0 43:23
K 42:13
0 44:19
K 42:13
0 43:6
P 43:45
K 42:13
N 43:12
N 44:14
H 18:7
J 20:5
P 30:1
J 19:35
L 30?
P 43:27
"A," PI. LII 5
Type LXXIII
Kish
al-cUbaid
As.31:P.82a; B. See p. 116
As.31:P.82b; C
See p. 110
See p. 82
See p. 82
Kh.III 1405
Cf. B.575.223
Kh.IlI 1406
See pp. 95, 142
Kh.III 1376; C. See pp. 99, 143
See p. 82
As.31:P.114; C. See pp. 110,
113
As.32:461
As.30:P.52; C. See pp. 117, 118
As.32:P.16. See p. 113
As.30:P.10; B. See pp. 116-17
Building
or
Level
32.00 m.
Top layer
32.70 m.
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 3
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 10
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses IVa
or III
Houses III
Ibalpiel I well
Houses III
Houses 6
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED II
ED I
Protolit. c
ED III
ED II
ED HI
Larsa
Protoimp.
L. Agade
ED I
ED U
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED 11I
ED II
ED II
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur
III
Gutium-Ur Ill
L. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa
ED II
oi.uchicago.edu
B.533.230
B.535.223
B.533.252
B.536.2400
B.536.240 b
8.533.262
8.535.610
B.535.220 B.536.224 8.536.270
PLATE 157
B.533-B.536
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparanda
Site
Ur
B.543-B.545
Form
B. 543.520
B.544.222
B.544.240
B.544.520
B.544.521
B.544.540 .
B. 544..41
B.544.560
B.544.570
B.545.220a
B.545.220b
B.545.220c
B.545.222a
B.545.222b
B.545.240a
B.545.240b
B.545.240c
Photo
on
Plate Reference
RC, Type 41b
18h
50f
102d
73b
98d
98b
1131
72j
107c
Site
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Square.
Locus,
or Area
G 19:6
H 18:14
P 43:60
P 43:54
P 45:14
P 43:54
H 18:8
H 18:4
O 43:20
N 44:6
O 43:3
Q 44:9
N 43:15
P 43:28
G 18:4
N 43:15
N30
N. of
L 31:3
M 32:15
N 30:2
O 29:8
O 30:10
O 30:17
O 30:20
P 31:1
K 42:13
N 43:12
N 43:22
N 44:6
N 44:7
O 43:14
P 43:28
P 43:33
P 43:42
S. of
J 20:4
D 17:19
H 18:2*
K 19:7
P 42:9
P 43:27
O 43:55
P 43:45
N 33
E 16:5
N 30:2
Building
or
Level
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Below
Houses 12
31.95 m.
Houses 2
Below
Houses 12
Houses IVa-II
Houses IVa-II
Houses 7
Houses 5
Houses 3
Houses 1
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses IV
Houses 4
2 m. below
surf.
Surf.
Above
Bilalama
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 9
Houses 11
Houses III
Houses III?
Houses III or
II
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 12
Houses 11
Ibiqadad II
Houses above
N. Palace
Below
Bilalama
Date
of
Find-Spot
L. Agade
E. Agade
Remarks
As.31:P.33; C. See pp. 110, 111
As.31:P.43b; C. Handmade,
red-buff; narrow neck; 68
mm. d. x 55 h.
Kh.IX 129; B. See p. 37
Kh.IX 155; P. Disk base, over-
hanging rim, purple-red
paint on rim and neck, cross-
hatched design on shoulder
Kh.III 988. Cf. B.543.520; hole
near base
Kh.IX 224; B. See p. 38
As.31:P.100; C. See pp. 110,
111
Kh.V 168; B. See p. 60
Kh.V 251
See p. 99
See p. 82
As.31:P.170a (B), b (C). See
p. 110
As.30:P.42a; B. See pp. 117,
118
As.30:P.42d; C
As.30:P.42b; C
As.30:P.7
As.30:P.42c; C
Several specimens
Kh.I 1411
2 specimens
2(?) specimens. See pp. 95, 142
See pp. 95, 142
2 specimens; see p. 59
As.32:P.42; C. See p. 113
As.31:P.107b; C. Thin walls;
broken
As.32:P.15. See p. 113
See p. 82
Kh.IX 225; P
See p. 59
As.31:P.72a; C. See pp. 103,
117
As.31:P.72b; B
Shaghir
Bazar
Kish
Telloh
Ur
Protolit. c
Protolit.c
ED III
Protolit. c
Agade or later
Agade or later
ED I
ED II
ED III
ED InI
ED II
ED I
Agade
ED II
Larsa
Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
ED I1
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED I
ED I
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp. ?
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
ED II
ED II
Protolit. d
ED I
L. Larsa
Larsa?
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
Iraq II, Fig. 12:4
and 10
"A," PI. XVI 6
G II, PI. XXXII 3553
RC, Type 137
Fara, Fig. 35, F 134
Type LXXIII
Farah
5
al-cUbaid
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 158
B.543-B.545
B.543.520
B.545.2206
B.544.540
B.545.240o
B.545.220c
B.544.570
B.545.220 a
B.545.240b
B. 545.222 0
B.545.240 c
SCALE, 2:5
r
I
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Comparanda
Site
Form
B.545.5-1
B. 545.520
B.545.540
B.545.640a
B.545.640b
B.546.122
B. 546.220
B.546.222
B. 546.223
B.546.240
B.546.242
B.546.260
B.546.322
B.546.370
B.546.520
B.546.620
B.546.640a
B.546.640b
B.546.640c
B.546.720
B.547.320
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
102f
74m
102c
72d
72g
B.545-B.547
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Ish.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Ish.
Kh.
Ish.
As.
Ish.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 44:14
O 43:43
O 43:14
N 43:21
P 43:23
P 44:12
O 43:23
N 43:15
O 44:10
Q 30:6
P 43:23
P 43:23
P 43:33
P 43:59
H 18:7
D 17:33
031:4
V 32:4
Q 42:26
R 30:1
E 16:18
R 30:1
N 44:11
P 43:27
N 43:20
P 45:14
R 44*
E 16:2
G 19:4
J 19:50
g65
r 80
Building
or
Level
Houses 1
Houses 11
Houses 3
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 2
Houses 5
Houses 3
Houses 1
Kititum I or II
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 7?
Houses 12
Houses IVa
or III
Earliest
Shrine
Houses
Sin III
Kititum III
N. Palace
Kititum III
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 5
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses Vc
19h
73j
73k
132e
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
Kh.UI 826. Wheel-incised
lines on shoulder
Kh.V 69. See p. 99
See p. 83; red paste
Kh.II1 873; C. See p. 99
No perforations
Kh,IIl 1191. See p. 91
3 specimens. See p. 82
See p. 82
Red paste; no angle between
neck and body
As.31:P.116a. See p. 113
As.34:245. See p. 42
As.30:P.34; C. See pp. 117, 123
Ish.P.31
Kh.VI 330; B. See pp. 37-38,
44, 46, 127
Ish.P.4. See p. 117
As.32:P.25. See p. 106
See p. 82
2(?) specimens
See p. 82
As.31:P.64; C. See p. 107
See p. 111
As.33:288. See p. 99
ED I
ED III
ED II
ED IU
ED 1II
ED 11
ED III
ED III
Larsa
ED II
ED II
ED I
Protolit.d
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur
III
Protolit.d
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Protolit.c
L. Larsa
Protoimp.
L. Larsa
ED II
ED 11
ED II
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
L. Agade
ED III
Old Bab.
Old Bab.
Shaghir
Bazar
Kish
ED III
Iraq I11, Fig. 11:1
"A," PI. LIII 40
___ _
oi.uchicago.edu
B.545.540 B.46.ZZO
8.546.260
B.545.640o B.546.222
PLATE 159
B.545-B.547
8.546.370
B.546.322
8.545.640
B.546.223
8.546.122
B.546.240 8.546.640 b B. 547.320
SCALE, 2:5
r% me A 1& 9% f% 0%
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
See pp. 99, 142
As.32:444; B. See p. 106
Kh.II 733; B. See p. 99
Kh.1 20. See p. 99
As.31:P.34; C. See p. 111
See p. 107
See p. 82
As.32:824. See p. 106
Kh.VIII 91; P
As.31:P.149. See pp. 117-18
As.34:98
Form
B,555.220
B.555.224
B.555.520
B.555.540a
B.555.540b
B.556.220
B.556.222
B.556.420
B.556.422
B.556.411
B.556.520
B.556.540
B.556.720
B.564.371
B. 566.560
B.566.610
Photo
on
Plate
98i
110f
102a
73i
72e
110d
98r
721
113g
980
72k
Site
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh,
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Comparanda
Site
Telloh
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 42:9
F 17:5
J 42:2
F 29:1
R 45
G 19:4
J 20:21
N 43:12
N 44:6
N 44:14
P 43:23
J 21:9
S 44:2
Y 43
N 33
D 17:29*
K 42:4
N 44:14
J 21:1
K 28:2
r 80
T 44:2
P 43:23
H 20:9
Reference
Building
or
Level
Houses 3
N. Palace
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 2?
Houses 1
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses Va
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Ibiqadad II
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses IVa
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 6
Houses Va
B.555-B.566
Grave
Kh.IV 412
See p. 82
As.32:650; See pp. 111, 113
ED II
Protoimp.
ED III
ED LII
ED III
L. Agade
Protoimp.
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED IU
Protoimp.
ED IIl?
ED III?
L. Larsa
ED I
ED I1
ED II
L. Agade
Agade
Old Bab.
ED III?
ED I
Protoimp.
Telloh
Ur
Nuzi
Gaura.
Nuzi
Nineveh
G II. P1. XXX 2242
S, Pi. 42:13; G II,
PI. XXX 3769
RC, Type 44 b
PI. 52 F-G
P1. LXIX 130
PI. 78 B (with taller,
more flaring neck)
AAA XX, P1. LXXIV
11
Date
of
Find-Spot
Kh.VIII 218; B. See pp. 123,
150 (n. 156)
See p. 82
As.32:P.48. See p. 107
___ __ ____
oi.uchicago.edu
B.555.224
8.555.520
B.555.540a
8.555.5406 8.556.520
PLATE 160
B.555-B.566
B.556.720
B.556.420
B.556.422
8.564.371
B.556.471
8.566.560
B. 566.670
SCALE, 2:5
I
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
Compranda
Site
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
B.573-B.578
Form
B.573.220
B. 573.240
B.574.220a
B.574.220b
B.574.220c
B.574.240
B.575.220
B.575.223
B.575.224
Reference
Fara, Fig. 37, F
2788
RC, Type 122
Type XCII
Photo
on
Plate
Site
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Square.
Locus,
or Area
42:2
F 17:6
J 20:5
L. 42:4
O 41:1
K 42:4
K 42:9
K 43:3
G 18:1
H 18:4
R 45
K 43:5
Q 49:1
E 16:1
D 17:17
E 15:2
E 15:18
E 17
F 16:2
G 19:3
H 20:3
H 20:8
J 20:23
P 45:14
Q 49:2
Q 49:2
K 42:5
L 42:5
N 44:6
O 43:3
Below
E 15:1*
F 17:8
E 16:18
n 74-75,
trench
n 74-75,
trench
B.575.225
B.575.240
B.576,220
B.578.221
B.578.224
B.576.720a
B.576.720b
98a
113j
Building
or
Level
98q
72b
98c
1 lOe
132a
132c
Houses 4
N. Palace
Houses III
Houses 3
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED II
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur II
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED II
Agade
L. Agade?
ED III
ED III
ED II or 111
Larsa?
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED 111
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED 1II
ED U
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Old Bab.
Old Bab.
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Oval II
Houses IV
Houses III or
IVa
Above
Houses 2
Oval II
Houses 4 or 3
Houses above
N. Palace
N. Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
34.50 m.
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 3
Earlier N.
Palace
N. Palace
N. Palace
Remarks
Kh. II 1152
As.32:P.38. See pp. 106, 113
As.32:478
Kh.lI 789. See p. 95
Kh.111280. See p. 95
Kh.IV 413
Kh.II 1030
Kh.I 468a. See pp. 95, 142
As.31:P.46d; C. See pp. 110,
113
As.31:P.46c; C
Kh.I 31g. See p. 95
Kh.I 456. See pp. 95, 142; cf.
B.535.223
As.31:P.2. See pp. 95, 106, 110
As.32:1061
2 specimens
Kh.I 962
Kh.IX 189; B. See p. 92
Kh.IX 188; P
Kh.IU 1326
See p. 82
See pp. 95, 142
As. 32:859
As.32:P.35. See p. 106
As.32:P.34. See p. 106
Kh.VIII 100; B. See pp. 123,
150 (n. 156)
Fara, Fig. 38, F
2792
"A," Pls. XV 15 and
LII 32-34 (2 with
convex bases)
Fara, Fig. 38, F 53
RC, Type 253 (no
perforation,
pointed base)
Type XCIV (no per-
foration)
"A," P1. LIII 4
PI. 78 B-C (foot
more elaborate)
Farah
Kish
Farah
Ur
al-CUbaid
Kish
Nuzi
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 161
B.573-B.576
8.573.220
B.575.223
B.573.240
B.576.221
B.575.224
B.574.220a
8.576.224
8.575.225
B.574.220b
B.576.720a
8.575.240
B.574.220c
8.576.220
SCALE, 2:5
B.576.720
8.574.240
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
B.577-B.644
Form
B.577.420
B.596.520
B.601.230
B.601.530
B.603.240
B.603.570
B.604.270
B.813.270
B.625.260
8.625.521
B.633.570a
B.633.570b
B.634.220
B.634.570a
B.634.570b
B.834.570c
B.635,670a
B.835.670b
B.636.570
B.643.520
B.644.220
B.644.322
B. 644.520
B. 644.540
B.844.720
Comparanda
Site
al- Ubaid
Photo
on
Plate
Site
Reference
Type XLVI
Square,
Locus,
or Area
K 40
K 42:4
K 42:9
M 43:3
L 42:7
L 43:1
L 43:1
P 42:23
J 43:2
P 43:45
S 44
M 44:3
D 17:29
G 18:3*
G 18:3*
D 16:9
Below
E 15:1
E. of
F 19:1
G 19:6
Below
H 18:5
H 20:13
J 19:6
K 20:1
P 43:7*
P 42:23
J 19:64
Below
H 20:29
J 21:23
H 20:35
J 19:64
K 19:23
K 20:12
K 20:12
F 13?
P 44:1
E 29
Mound A
F 17:5
D 15:3
H 19:5
D 17:3
J 19:48
L 13:4*
M 31:1
Grave
Building
or
Level
Surf.
Houses 3
Houses 3
Oval n
Houses 3
Oval I
Oval I
(Sin II)
Houses 3
Houses 11
Houses 1 or
above
Oval I?
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Outside N.
Palace
Earlier N,
Palace
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses III
Houses III
Houses 1
(Sin III)
Houses Vb
Houses Vc
Houses IVb
Houses Vc
Houses Vc
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
Older town
wall
Above
Houses 1
Houses 2?
Near surf.
N, Palace
22-21 m.
Houses IVb
Single-Shrine
Houses IVb
32.30 m.
Kititum IV
Kititum IV
Kltitum III
Ilib
lllg
Ilil
lllc
Date
of
Find-Spot
L. Larsa?
ED II
ED Il
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
Protolit. c
ED III
ED I
ED III?
ED III?
ED I
L. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp. ?
ED III
L. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur III
Outium-Ur III
ED III
Protolit. c
ED UI
ED III
E. Agade
ED Ill
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED Il
ED Ill or
Protoimp.
ED Ill?
ED III or
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protolit.d
E. Agade
Protoimp. ?
E. Agade
ED 1
Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Ag.
As.
Ish.
As.33:712
Kh.IV 411
Kh.lI 695. See p. 95
Kh.III 1096
Kh.I 603b; B. See p. 83
Kh.I 603a; C
KhUII 1141
Kh.IX 127; P
Kh.VIII 28. See p. 95
Kh.III 439. From a burial
As.34:99; C. See p. 60
As.31:P.45a. See pp. 99, 107,
110
As.32:983
As.31:P.45b; C
As.32:P.43. See pp. 99, 113
Kh.III 203
Kh.VII 25
As.32:1258. See p. 99
As.33:122. See pp. 99, 107, 110
As.32:958
As.34:89. See p. 99
Kh.III 128. See pp. 99, 107
See pp. 99, 107
As.32:P.12; B. See p. 107
See pp. 41, 75 and PI. 63:77
As.31:P.125; C. See p. 110
As.32:1363. Cf. B.545.222b;
incised lines on shoulder
As.32:1309. See p. 111
Ag.36:279; B. Neck broken off;
copper scraps inside
As.31:P.90; C. See p. 115
Ish.P.10. Seep. 116
PI. LXIX 126
"A," PL. XVI 28
"A," PI. XVI 28-29
UVB IV, PI. 18 D f
"A," PI. XV 16
G I, PL XXXI
1359
Gaura
Kish
Kish
Warka
Kish
Telloh
oi.uchicago.edu
B.601.530
B.634.5700
8.603.240
PLATE 162
601-B.644
B.636.570
B.643.520
B.634.570b
8.625.260
8.634.570c
B.633.570a
8.633.5706
8.635.670b 8.644.720
SCALE, 2:5
I-
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
B.645-B.656
Form
B.645.220
B.645.224
B.645.420
B.645.540a
B.645.540b
B.646.221
B. 646.340
B.646.710
B.647,240
B.652.500
B.652.510
B.653.240
B.654.520
B. 654.523
B.655.212
B.655.520
B.655.540a
B.655.540b
B.655.640
B.656.220
B.656.320
B. 656.20
B.656.720
Photo
on
Plate
H1Og
97m
18d
103c
103b
112c
113f
49e
121c
132d
Square,
Locus,
or Area
F 15:9
E 15:20
E. of
F 15:9
J 20:22
J 20:8
P 45:14*
J 20:12
M 32:11
O42:3 148
20
144
72
Comparanda
Grave
Building
or
Level
Street outside
N. Palace
Earlier N.
Palace
Surf.
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Houses 2
Houses III
Ituria
Above
Houses 2
Houses 2
Kititum III or
IV
Kititum III
Kititum IV or
above
32.00 m.
Houses 3?
(Sin II)
Houses 10
Houses 12
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Oval I or U
Houses 2
Oval H
Near N.
Palace
Houses IVb
Houses 9
Houses 3
Protoimp.
ED HII
Protoimp.
L. Agade
ED III
Gutium-Ur III
Ur ILI
ED 11
ED III
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED II
ED III?
Protolit. c
ED I
Protolit. d
L. Agade
Protoimp.
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
E. Agade
ED I
L. Larsa
Larsa
ED III
Old Bab.
Old Bab.
Reference
Date
of
Find-Spot
-- ------- ~--~
PI. 78 O (ridge inside,
solid foot)
M4m. XXV. Fig. 75:9
Kh.
Ish.
Ish.
Ish.
See p. 59
As.30:P.9a; B
As.30:P.9b; C.
Kh.IV 414
Kh.VIII 109; B
See pp. 117, 118
Remarks
As.32:981. See p. 106
As.32:1002
As.32:P.68. See p. 110
As.32:645
As.31:P.110; B. See pp. 111,
113
Kh.III 251; B. See p. 99; tight-
ly fitting lid still in position
Kh.III 994
Ish.P.6. See p. 123
See p. 95
Kh.V 112; C. See P1. 133b
and pp. 36, 46, 127
See p. 41
As.32:P.58. See p. 110
As.32:1273
Kh.I 532; C. See p. 100; con-
tained beads
Kh.l 454c; B. See p. 100
As.32:1128. See p. 107
As.31:P.119; C. See p. 111
Kh.VII 108; P. See pp.
150 (n. 156)
123.
P 45:14
P 30:1
R 29:7
R 29:1
L 13:9
S43:13
P 42:50
P 42:20
P 43:51
H 18:26
J 19:64
L 43:3
S 42:1
K 43:3
E 17
G 18:11
S43:18
N 31:5
L 30
K 42:4
g 65
g 65
Site
Telloh
Ur
Nuzi
Gaura
Susa
Telloh
Ur
Warka
Nuzi
Abu Hatab
Fara, Fig. 63, F 2863
Syria XIX, PI. II 4
Nuzi
Susa
S, P1. 42:11; G II,
Pls. XXXI 2403
and XXXII 606
RC, Type 224
(larger)
P. 52 F-G
PI. LXIX 130
Mem. XXV, Figs.
55:20 and 76:26;
Antiquity V 336,
Fig. 2 (lower right)
G II, Pls. XXX 2242
and XXXIII 988
RC, Type 48
UVB IX, PI. 27
(right center)
Pl. 51 AA
Fara, Fig. 64, F 2871
Abu Hatab
Mari
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 163
,
.
BB.645-B.656
8.655.520 8.655.540.
8.655.5406
B.655.640
B.656.320
8.656.720
SCALE, 2:5
8.646.710
8.645.224
B.647.240
8.652.500
B.645.540a
B.653.240
B.645.5406
8.654.520
8.646.340
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Ag.35:767; C. Protolit.
vival; see pp. 39, 134
B.663-B.666
Form
B.683.213
B.663.520
B.663.540a
B.663.540b
B.664.520a
B.664.520b
B.664.520c
B.664.540a
B.664.540b
B.664.540c
B.664.570
B.665.520
B.665.540
B. 66.540a
B.666.540b
sur-
See pp. 107, 113
Kh.I 455. See p. 99
Kh.III 1077
Kh.III 1270
As.34:95, See pp. 60, 138
As.33:610; C. No hole in
shoulder
Kh.V 206; B. See p. 81; wall
thickness unknown because
specimen unbroken
Kh.V 181; C. Hole in shoulder;
see p. 81
As.32:866; B. See pp. 99, 110
Kh.III 1098. Neck missing
Kh.III 467. Incised decoration
on shoulder; neck missing
As.34:97
As.31:P.39a; C. See p. 117
As.31:P.39b; B
2 specimens; necks missing
As.34:115. See p. 138
As.33:336. See p. 107
Kh.V 204
See p. 83
As.31:P.128; C. See pp. 110-11
SSee p. 59
Kh.IU 1192; B. See p. 99
Comparanda
Grave
ll1h
102g
701
70g
70h
70e
70f
111d
741
113e
49f
J 20:5
K 19:34
P 42:15
K 43:5
J 42:2
J 42:4
D 17:32
D 17:14
O 43:22
Q 42:12
O 43:15
043:16
H 18:27
K 44:1*
O 43:3*
D 17:29
0 30:19
L 30:1
M 30:3
N 30:1*
D 17:29
J 21:23
O 43: 15*
P 43:33
N 44:6
H 18:13
P 43:35
O 44:10
Site
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Kh.
Kh.
As.32:P.55.
No ridge
M 15:5
Houses II
Houses Va
Houses 7
Oval II
Houses 4
Houses 4
Archaic
Shrine III
Archaic
Shrine IV
Houses 7?
Sin VII
Houses 6
Small
Temple VI
Houses IVb
Oval I
Houses 2
Archaic
Shrine III
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses Va
Houses 6
Houses 9
Houses 6
Houses IVb
Houses 7
Houses 1
Building
or
Level
32.00 m.
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp.
ED I
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I?
ED I
ED II
ED 11
E. Agade
ED II
ED III
ED I
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
ED I
Protoimp.
ED II
ED I
ED I
E. Agade
ED I
ED III
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED II
Ur
I
Site
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Warka
Nineveh
Susa
Mosta-
gedda
Badari
Telloh
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
Warka
Farah
Susa
Gaura
Susa
Jamdat
Nasr
Shaghir
Bazar
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Kish
Mari
Kish
Ur
Reference
Mackay, P1. LXIV
11-12
G I, Pls. 21:2 and
24:3 = PI. V 4362
UVB IV, P1. 19 D b
AAA XIX, P1. LXI
1; XX, P1. LII 9
M4m. XIII, PI. XXXII
2-3 and 7 (cf. Nos.
8 and 13-14 in
stone); XXV Fig.
32:17
PI. XXXV 24
P1. XL 59 w
G II, PI. XXXII 2543
Fara, Fig. 40, F
2799
RC, Types 50 a and
52 a
Type XLIV
UVB IV, Pl. 20 B
b'; X, PI. 25 e
Fara, PI. 19 f; MJ
XXII, PI. XV 1
Mdm. XIII, PI. XXIX
4
P1l LXIX 125
M6m. XXV, Fig.
55:23
AJA XXXIX, P1.
XXXII 4-5
Iraq IV, Fig. 17:20
AJA XXXIX, P1.
XXXII 4-5
S1, P1. XII 868
"A," PI. LIII 45
Syria XVI 8, Fig. 3
RC, Type 217
"A," P1. LIU 53
RC, Type 106 b
I
oi.uchicago.edu
8.664.5206
PLATE 164
B.663-B.666
8.664.570
B.6
6
4.520c
8.663.520
B.663.540a
B.665.520
8.664.540a
8.663.540b
B.666.540a
B.664.540 6
B.664.520o 8.664.540c B.666.540b
SCALE, 2:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
B.666-B.717
Form
B.666.620
B.866.640
B.675.220a
B.675.220b
B.676.422
B. 703.240
B. 703.560
B.704.570
B.705.370
B.706.360
B.706.370
B.717.700
Comparanda
Site Grave
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
D 17:32
L 42:5
R 45
R45
N 44:6
Q 45
E 15:2
P 42:50
J 19:52
E 17:9
J 20:21
J 21:26
F 15:9
D 17:17
E 17
Below
H 18:26
J 20:22
W 42,
trench
M 32:5
M 32:5
J 19:7
M 32:6
M 32:15
W. of
M 32:8
O 30:17
0 30:18
031:8
H 20
M 33:2
110
8
Building
or
Level
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 3
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 4
Nintu VII
N. Palace
32.70 m.
Houses Va
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses Va
Houses Va
Street outside
N. Palace
34.50 m.
Houses Va
Houses Va
Near surf.
Houses III or
II
Bilalama
Surf.
2 m. below
surf.
98e
98f
73c
23e
119a
120j
I
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
Protoimp.
Protolit. c
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Larsa or later
Larsa
Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
r
___
Reference
"A," PI, XV 19
G I, P1. VI 5191
"A," P1. XVI 30;
Kish IV, P1. II N
"A," PI. XVI 28
M6m. XXV, Fig.
76:20
Mdm. I, Fig. 166;
XXV, Fig. 76:22;
XXIX, Fig. 65:3
M4m. XIII, Pl.
XXVII 5 and 7
(painted)
As.34:80. See p. 59
Kh.I 22. See pp. 95, 142
Kh.1 21. See pp. 95, 142
See p. 82
Kh.III 173
As.32:1322. See p. 106
Kh.VII 41; B. See pp. 41-42
As.32:1250. See p. 107
As.32:865
As.35:35; B. See pp. 114, 117,
149
As.30:P.13a; C. Black band at
rim. See pp. 114, 116, 148
As.30:P.13d
As.30:P.13b; C
As.30:P.13c; C
As.32:445. See p. 117
As.31:P.92; C. See p. 116
-r
Site
Kish
Telloh
Kish
Kish
Susa
Susa
Susa
oi.uchicago.edu
.JLATJ - 1 )L
B.666-B.717
8.705.370
B.676.422
B.666.620
8.703.240
8.666.640
8.706.360
8.706.370
B.703.560
8.675.2200
B.675.220b
B.704.570
B.717.700
SCALE, 2:5
TIT A rTrT. Ie
I
t
I
oi.uchicago.edu
B.741-B.788
Form
Comparanda
Site
Remarks
As.32:1319. See p. 106
Kh.III 1402. Cf. C.743.510
As.32:1014
Ag.36:568; C. See pp. 58, 79
Kh.V 285; C. See pp. 58, 137
(n. 56), 138 (n. 78)
Kh.V 50. See p. 100
As.32:468. See p. 107
Ish.P.5. See p. 116
Kh.lV 368; B. Suspension loops
on neck; published in OIP
LVIII as found in Sin X
As.33:542
Kh.IX 116; B. See p. 42
Ish.P.14. See pp. 117, 123
As.31:P.80; C
As.31:P.59. See p. 117
As.30:P.48a; B. See p. 117
As.30:P.48b; C
Ish.P.68
Reference
Syria XVI 8. Fig. 3
Gen. I, PI. 48:126
M6m. I, Fig. 159
Site
As.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ish.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Ish.
Ish.
As.
As.
As.
Ish.
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
65:45
48c
103d
112a
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.
ED I
ED I
ED III
Protoimp.
L. Larsa
ED III
ED II
Old Bab.
Protolit.d
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Agade?
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Larsa
B. 741.300
B.743.510
B. 754.220
B.754.540
B.755.520
B.755.540
B.756.220
B.756.521
B.756.720
B.757.320
B.757.605
B.766.320a
B.766.320b
B.786.520
B.787.320a
B.787.320b
B.788.320
Mackay, PI. LXIV
32 = PI. LXXVI
2519 (much shorter)
Mem. I, Fig. 165
M4m. XXV, Fig. 75:7
Square,
Locus,
or Area
N. of
J 19:67
K 42:13
H 20:10
M 14:15
N 44:13
O 43:3
E 16:18
R 30:1
R 43:2
E 16:40
r 80
P 43:59
S 30:2
R 30:1
F 23:1
P 34:3
P 30:1
P 30:1
W 30
S 30:2
Building
or
Level
Houses Va
Houses 3
Houses Va
30.50 m.
Houses 10
Houses 3
N. Palace
Kititum III
Houses 2 or 1
Square Temple
Houses 12
Kititum III
Kititum IV
above
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
(Shamash
Temple)
City wall
Kititum I or 11
Mari
Kish
Susa
Jamdat
Nasr
Susa
Susa
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
8.741.300
8.754.540
PLATE 166
.741-B.788
B.786.520
. 78r.o7uo2
8.755.540
8.766.320 a
B.787.320b
8.756.220
B.766.320b
8.788.320
SCALE, 2:5
I
B.757.320
oi.uchicago.edu
B.806-B.882
Form
B. 806.570
B.807.570
B.812.542
B.813.522
B.816.521a
B.816.521b
B.816.521c
B.816.521
B.834.203
B.852
B.882
Photo
on
Plate
Site
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.?
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Mound A
N 44:6
N 44:14
P 42:9
N 44:6
P 33:9
M 34:2
M 34:11
Between
N 30:3
and
031:5*
P 32:2
K 19:3
F 13?
F 17:5
Mound A
F 17:5
Below
H 20:35
K 19:19
F 17:7
Below
H 18:26
Below
H 19:30
O 45:2
Q 45
R 45
P 43:38
L 30:1
M 27:1
M 33:4
E 16, well
R 42:2
Comparanda
Site
Telloh
Grave
Building
or
Level
Houses 4?
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 5
Houses 4
Below
Ibiqadad II
Below
Ibiqadad II
Below
Ibiqadad II
Below
Bilalama
1 m. below
surf.
Houses III or
II
Older town
wall
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses Vc
Houses Vb
N. Palace
Houses Va
Houses Va
Oval 11
Surf.
Houses 2
Houses 9
Sin VIII
Remarks
Kh.V 208; B. See pp. 83, 100,
142
Kh.V 207; C. See pp. 83, 100,
142
As.31:P.27a; B
Unbaked
3 unbaked specimens
Unbaked, blackened spout
As.31:P.27b; C. See p. 122
C (A 9298). Purchased; see p.
122
As.32:P.9. See pp. 114, 122
As.34:90; C. See pp. 99-100,
107
As.32:512
Kh.II P.3. See pp. 83, 100
As.32:P.11; B. See pp. 99-100,
107
Kish
Date
of
Find-Spot
99-100,
130h
130i
102k
75f
102i
102h
1021
102j
50d
130d
130f
130e
71c
As.32:1142; C. See pp.
107
Kh.1 321. See pp. 99-100
Kh.l 70. Top only preserved
Kh.I 28
Kh.V 299; B. See p. 59
As.31:535b; C. See p. 122
As.31:446; B
As.31:535a; C
Ag.35:104
Kh.IV 391. See pp. 81-82
Farah
Reference
G I, PI. XIII 1176
Fara, P1. 19h; MJ
XXII. PI. XVII 1
Gen. I, P1. 53:117;
II, P1. 57:5 a
ED II?
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED II or III?
Protoimp.
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED UII
ED III
ED III
ED I
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa?
ED II
oi.uchicago.edu
.u8b6. ru
B.812.542
PLATE 167
B.806-B.816
. -C)D; I
8 .UI6.O21I
8.813.522
SCALE, 2:5
DIC ol.
,--
iftlie col A.
& not
8.8l6.521C
oi.uchicago.edu
Photo
on
Plate
Comparnda
Site
C.001-C.032
Form
C.001.200a
C.001.200b
C.001.210
C.002.200
C.002.210
C.002.500
C.003.200
C.003.203
C.011.201a
C.011.201b
C.012.200
C.012.203
C.013.210
C.014.300
C.014.310
C.022.300
C.023.200
C.025.200
C.026.410
C.031.200
C.031.300
C.032.200
C:032.210
Square,
Locus,
or Area
F 23:1
F 16:2
F 17:9A
F 23:2
G 19:4
H 27
J 19:48
K 19:20
K 19:34
J 19:3
P 30:1
J 19:27
N 43:12
P 43:27
P 43:45
P 42:28
P 42:28
P 43:54
971
101j
104d
104f
45b
45a,
65:43
Grave
Ag.
Building
or
Level
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses 1
Kititum III or
IV
Houses IVb
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 10
(Below Sin I)
(Below Sin I)
Below
Houses 12
Houses 3
Houses 9
Houses 11
Houses 9
Houses 8
Houses 12
Outside N.
Palace
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 2
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 8
Top layer
Houses 9
Houses 10
Sin IX
Houses 10
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses 3
Houses 9?
Houses 7
Date
of
Find-Spot
0 43:6
P 43:39
P 43:42
P 43:45
P 43:53
P 43:61
E. of
D 16:6
J 43:6
J 42:4
P 44:9
R 45
O 43:6
P 43:27
P 44:6
O 44:10
O 44:10
O 44:10
P 42:14
Hill B
Mound A
P 43:39
P 43:45
Q42:7
P 43:45
E 16:9?
O 43:3
P 43:39
P 42:15
Agade?
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Agade?
L. Agade
Larsa?
E. Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Agade
ED II
ED II
ED I
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit.c
111
87
57
137
69
33
75
81
13
87
69
57
66
133
76
Remarks
As.31:P.42a; C. See pp. 105,
109, 115
As.32:P.66
As.31:P.42b-c; C
As.31:P.42e; C
As.32:P.21. See p. 115
Ish.P.38a-b
As.32:1133
See pp. 58-59
3 specimens
Kh.VII 78; B. See pp. 39, 126,
127-28
Kh.VII 79; C
4 specimens
See p. 95
See pp. 34, 58-59
10 specimens
3 specimens
As.32:1305; C. See p. 105
Kh.III 1365. See pp. 100, 143
Kh.I 192
Kh.I 19
See p. 100
Kh.1I 1236. See p. 100
Kh.lII 1255
Kh.l 1194. See p. 101
Kh.III 1195-96
Kh.V 196; B. See pp. 55, 137,
139
Ag.36:571; C. See pp. 55, 79,
137, 139; hole in bottom
See pp. 95, 112
4 specimens
5 specimens
See C.026.410
Kh.IV 504. Published in OIP
LVIII as C.025.200
As.31:P.109; C. See p. 115
Site
Abu Hatab
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Warka
Ur
Eridu
Nuzi
Nineveh
Grai Resh
al-Nish
Dhahab
Hamah
Judaidah
Chatal
Haylik
Carche-
mish
Susa
Siyalk
Kish
Nuzi
Nineveh
Gaura
Kish
Kish
Kish
Kish
Reference
Fara, Fig. 64, F
1492 = P. 73 k
Kish IV, PI. I la
Mackay, P1. LXVI
22-23
GI, PI. VIII 4241,
UVB IV, P1. 19 A t'
(convex base)
AJ X, PI. XLIII b
Figs. 3:4 and 4:10
PI. 50 A
AAA XIX, Pl. LXI
26; XX, PI. LI 3
Iraq V 140 and Fig. 5,
Group IV 17
Ibid.
Memnon I, Fig. 1
(top left)
PI. IV 3
Lowest floor of
phase G
Highest floor of
phase F
Unpub. (information
from R. J. Braid-
wood)
Mem. I, Figs. 91, 118,
and 121; XX 102,
Fig. 1:4
PI. XXVI 7 (b much
taller)
"A," PI. LII 25-26;
Kish IV, P1. I 14
PI. 95 B
AAA XX, PI, LXXI
7 (small)
PI. XXIX b = P1.
LXXV 212
"A," Pl. LII 24
Kish IV, Pls. 1 16
and XVI 5
Kish IV, P1. XVI 5
"A," PI. LU 19
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Protolit.d
Protoimp. ?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED III?
ED I
ED I
ED II or III
ED I
Larsa?
ED III
ED I
ED I
- ~-----~
oi.uchicago.edu
0.001.200 a
0.001.200 b
C.001.210
C.011.201 b
0.002.210
C.002.500
C.003.203
0.013.210
0.012.203
0.014.300
C.014.310
C.021.410 0.031.300
PLATE 168
C.001-C.032
0.022.300
C.032.210
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
C.032-C.086
Form
C.032.304
C.041.200
C.041.500
C.042.200
C.042.203
C.042.204
C.043.310
C.043.510
C.044.200
C.044.210
C.044.310
C.045.700
C.052.202
C.053.200
C.053.212
C.053.312
C.063.200
C.084.300
C.072.200
C.073.200
C.075.404
C.077.500
C.082.200
C.082.210
C.082.310
C.083.200
C.084.200a
C.084.200b
C.084.310
C.086.200
Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate Reference
23i
110b
104b
120e
74f
65:76
Grave Site
114c
92h
121d
50a
50b
96h
96c
961
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
Ish.
As.
Kh.
Ish.
Ish.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
043:11
D 17:11
Q 42:39
P 43:51
Q 42:26
H 18:6
H 18:6
J 19:13
J 20:23
J 21:26
K 28:2
E 15:2
R 45
N 30:1
Road S. of
Kititum
Temple
M 32:6
N 44:6
Road S. of
Kititum
Temple
X 32?
Hill B*
O 43:55
N 44:6
Below
E 15:10*
R 44
L 30:1
J 20:4
J 18:21
J 19:16*
J 20:10*
J 20:15
J 21:1*
K 20:1
P 43:45
G 19
K 19:20
P 43:53
P 45:14
N 44:13
P 43:25
D 17:8
E 16:40
P 42
N 44:7
O 43:3
H 18:14
H 18:14
D 17:33
E 17:11
D 17:35
Building
or
Level
Small
Temple IX
Archaic
Shrine IV
Sin 11
Below
Houses 12
Sin III
Houses III
Houses III
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
N. Palace
Houses 1
(Kititum IV?)
Houses 5
City Gate
Top layer
Houses 12
Houses 6
Earlier N.
Palace
Above Houses 2
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses 10
Houses Va
Houses 8
Houses 2
Houses 11
Houses 5
Square Temple
Square Temple
Surf.
Houses 3
Houses 3
22-21 m.
24-23 m.
EarliestShrine
Below Single-
Shrine I
Archaic
Shrine I
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
or d
Protolit. c
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Agade
Protoimp.
ED III
Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
ED II
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED I
Protolit.d
ED I1
ED III
ED III
Larsa
L. Agade
E. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.
L. Agade
L. Agade
ED I
Agade?
Protoimp.
ED I
ED UI
ED I
ED II
ED II
Remarks
As.33:714. Perforated base
Kh.VII 283; C. Traces of red
paint outside; see pp. 41-42
Kh.IX 197; B. Red paint all
over
Kh.VII 175; B. Published in
OIP LVIII as B.041.500; white
slip inside, red paint outside
As.31:P.102a; C. See p. 113;
found beside oven
As.31:P.102b; C. Found beside
oven
See p. 105
See p. 109
As.32:589. See p. 108
Kh.I 27. See p. 95
As.31:P.122; B. See p. 115
Ish.P.76
As.31:P.94; C. See p. 115
Kh.V 243; C. See p. 83
Ag.36:577. See pp. 59, 79
See p. 81
As.32:1160. Rim sherd with
spout; see pp. 91-92
SKh. 55c; C. See pp. 94, 142
As.31:P.151. See p. 115
As.32:P.64; B. See pp. 91, 92,
106, 111
As.32:1270
As.32:134
As.32:579
As.32:546-47
2 specimens
4 specimens
As.30:P.55; C. See p. 112
As.32:939. See p. 105
2 specimens
Kh.111 984. See p. 95
Kh.V 202; C. See pp. 59, 82
Kh.V 252; B
As.33:366
As.33:543. Scalloped or notched
rim?
See p. 95
See pp. 94, 142
See pp. 34, 78 and Pl. 64:78
See p. 77
As.34:244. See p. 34
As.33:107. See p. 95
As.34:208. See pp. 58-59
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
Ur
al-cUbaid
Farah
Abu Hatab
Nuzi
Warka
Abu Hatab
Nuzi
Susa
Susa
Kish
Warka
Nineveh
Warka
Nuzi
Mackay, PI. LXVI
30
G I, PI. V 4729
RC, Type 18 a
Type XV
Fara, Fig. 42, F
2815
Fara, Fig. 58
PI. 80 A
UVB IV, P1. 20 B r'
Fara, Fig. 58
Pls. 79 DD and 80 H
Mbm. XII, Figs. 414-16
M4m. XX 102, Fig. 1:3
"A," P1. LIV 18
UVB IV, P1. 20 B n'
AAA XIX, PI. LXI
27; XX, PI. LI 5
UVB IV, P1. 20 B k'
PI. 50 Q
ED II
ED HI?
ED III
ED III
Protolit.d
Protolit. d
Protolit. d
ED III
ED I
I
I
-
I
103
22
94
165
57
81
131
133
oi.uchicago.edu
0.044.310
C.032.304
0.042.200
0.053.200
PLATE 169
C.032-C.084
0.075.404
C.052.202
0.053.212
C.077.500
0.084.200 a
C.053.312
WMMiAWUiW
0.064.300
C.084.200 b
0.084.310
C.072.200
SCALE, 1:5
0.041.500
00 0
0.042.203
0.043.310
0.043.510
C.044.210
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Conparanda
Grave
C.111-C.213
Form
C.111.210
C.111.310a
C.111.310b
C.142.310
C. 175.720
C.176.720
C.200.210
C.201.200
C.201.203
C.201.205
C.202.200
C.202.203
C.204.210
C. 206.310
C.206.400
C.206.410
C.206.510
C.208.320
C.208.440
C.211.200
C.213.200
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 17
J 20:4*
K 19:7
E 16:3
N 43:15
K 31:1
F 16:3
J 19:1
J 19:59*
K 42:13*
P 27:4
S 30:2
Q 42:40
P 43:43
O 43:8
O 43:16
J 20:15
E 16:26
F 17:1
P 44:16
N. of
H 20:13
O 30:17
Hill B,
room V
F 17:5
Outside
P 30:4
Outside
P 30:4
P 30:1
R 29:1
V 32:6
030:9
K 31:3*
L 30:1
M 32:3*
M 32:6
M 32:15
O 30:3
J 19:2
E 16:4
E 17:9
J 20:23
132?
123
35
Building
or
Level
Surf.
Houses IVa
Houses III or
II
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses 3
Bilalama
Houses above
'N. Palace
Houses II or I
Houses Va
Houses 3
Naramsin
Kititum IV or
above
Sin II
Houses 11
Houses 2 or I
Small Temple
VI
Houses Va
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses 2 or 1
Houses Va
Top layer
N. Palace
Date
of
Find-Spot
Gutium-Ur
Ill?
L. Agade
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa?
ED III
E. Larsa
Larsa?
Gutium-Ur III
or E. Larsa
Protoimp.
ED II
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Protolit. c
ED I
ED III
ED II
Protoimp.
ED IlI
Larsa?
ED III
Protoimp.
Larsa?
ED I
Protoimp.
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Agade
Agade?
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
69b,
104c
104a
1271
65:41
121g
Remarks
As.31:P.47; C. See p. 113
As.32:423
As.32:P.14; B. See pp. 113, 123
As.31:P.103; C. See pp. 115,
123
Kh.V 81
As.30:P.23. See pp. 105-6, 115
Gray ware; perhaps part of
"fruit stand"
As.33:365. See pp. 116, 123
Kh.VII 230; B. See pp. 39, 60
Kh.11I 1256. See p. 101
Kh.V 245b; B. Belongs with
C.234.000; see pp. 56, 81
As.32:938; B. See pp. 101, 108
As.31:P.130; C. See pp. 101,
118
See C.802.200
Kh.I 204. See pp. 100, 143
As.32:1371. See p. 108
As.31:816; C. See pp. 118, 121
Ag.36:450; B. See pp. 56, 79
As.32:P.23; B. See pp. 101, 108
As.31:P.75. See p. 115
2 specimens
Ish.P.32
As.30:P.36a; B
Bases of 2 specimens
As.30:P.36c; C
Bases of 3 specimens
As.30:P.36b; C. See pp. 116,
149
As.32:942. See p. 110
As.32:1099. See pp. 105, 110
Site
Nuzi
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
CUqair
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Ur
al-cUbaid
Kish
Telloh
Ur
Kish
Farah
Kititum III
or IV
Kititum II
Houses
Houses IVa
Above N.
Palace
Outside N.
Palace
Houses Va
Reference
P1. 91 K
Kish IV, PI. VII 1
Mackay, Type M
JNE II, P1. XVI
(top)
"A," P1. LII 20
Mackay. PI. LXVI
28
RC, Type 1
Type XX
"A," P1. LII 22 and
24
S, PI. 42:11
RC, Type 225
"A," PI. LIV 26
Fara, P1. 19 a
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
C.201.203
PLATE 170
C.111-C.213
C.111.310 b
C.201.205
C.142.310
C.206.510
C.206.510
C.206.410
C.208.320 C.208.440
C.201.200
C.211.200
C.III.210
C.III.310 a
C.175.720
C.176.720
C.213.200
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
C.213-C.257
Form
C.213.210
C.215.210
C.216.210
C.225.310a
C.225.310b
C.228.220
C.226.540
C.228.340a
C.228.340b
C.233.100
C.234.000
C.235.370
C.236.010
C.236.2.10
C.245.300
C.246.210
C.246.310
C.247.100
C.257.210
Photo
on
Plate
105c
105f
119f
121e
69a.
c-d
45d,
65:39
65:40
105b
114g
Site
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As,
Ish.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Ag.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.?
As.
As.
Comparanda
Grave Remarks
Kh.III 168; B
Kh.1l 1172
As.32:984. See pp. 101, 105
As.31:P.89a; C. See pp. 101,
105, 110
As.32:506-7
As.31:P.89c
As.32:P.29
As.31:P.89b
See p. 123
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Q 44:11
O 44:10
P 45:6
Q 44:8
F 15:9
J 19:59
P 26:3
G 18:1
D 16:7
D 17:3
E 17:6
F 15:10
F 17:5
F 17:6
G 18:8
J 19:53
J 20:1
P 42:15
Mound B
V 44:3
O 30:18
M 27:1
N 30:1
P 30:1
Q 30:4
J 20:15
O 43:16
N 44:14
Hill B
Hill B
E 13
G 18:7
G 18:1
N32
N31
N 34*
S 36
H 18:7
H 18:7
F 17:8
H 18
H 18:21
J 19:12
Building
or
Level
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses 1
Street outside
N. Palace
Houses Vc
Near surf.
Houses IV
Outside N.
Palace
Single-Shrine
II or III
N. Palace
N. Palace
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses 7
Houses 1 or
above
Ibalpiel I well
Kititum IV or
above
Houses Va
Small Temple
VI
Houses 6
Top layer
Top layer
Gate of older
town wall
Houses IVb
Houses IV
Bilalama
Ibiqadad II
Snake Shrine
Houses I1
Houses III
N. Palace
Houses III
Surf.
Houses III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED III
L. Larsa
Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED I
Old Bab.
ED III?
E. Larsa
Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa As.30:P.47; C. See pp. 116,
123, 149
Ish.P.51. See pp. 116, 123
As.32:940. See pp. 108, 112
Kh.V 245a; B. See pp. 56, 81
and C.201.200
Ag.36:546; B. See pp. 55, 79,
137, 139
Ag.36:545; C
As.34:206. Relief bands near
rim and base
As.32:P.1. See p. 110
Cf. C.246.310
As.31:P.104; C. See pp. 101, 11[
Base squared off (cf. PI. 121d)
Base only
C (A 9675). Purchased; see pp.
101, 108
As.35:63
As.31:P.108a; B. See pp. 106,
110, 113, 146, 147
As.31:P.108b; C
Many specimens
As.32:P.49
Date
of
Find-Spot
See p. 118
C
Site
Kish
Farah
Bismayah
Farah
Assur
Gaura
Farah
Assur
Ur
al-cUbaid
Susa
Kish
Kish
Farah
Assur
Telloh
Ur
BismayaH
Reference
"A," PI. LIV 26
Fara, PI. 19 a
AJSL XXII 141, No.
36
Fara, PI. 19 a-b
Fig. 14 (left)
PI. LXXI 160 (ring
base)
Fara, Fig. 37, F
2784
Fig. 14 (right)
RC, Type 118
Type XXVIII
M6m. XXV, Fig.
76:15
Kish IV, P. II Pa
"A," PI. LII 21
(hole in base)
Fara, P1. 19 d and
Fig. 37, F 2785
(both with convex
base)
Fig. 15 (left)
G 1, P1. XII (lower
right)
RC, Type 16
Bismya, p. 216
As.31:P.16a.
As.31:P.16c
As.31:P.16b;
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Protoimp.
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED III
E. Agade
Agade
Larsa
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Gutium-Ur 111
Gutium-Ur III
Protoimp.
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur II
Gutium-Ur III
oi.uchicago.edu
0.213.210
C.225.310 b
0.215.210
04 0 0 O 0
000 0000
0000
00000
C.216.210
C.225.310 a
C.226.220
C.226.540
0.228.340 a
PLATE 171
C.213-C.257
C.235.370
C.245.300
C.246.310
0.228.340b
0.233.100 0.257.210
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks Gtrave Form
C.303.200
C.30o.400
C.305.800
C.352.000
C.352.010
C.353.010a
C.353.010b
C.353.010
C.354.900
C.354.010
C.355.010
C.356.000
C.356.010
C.357.000a
C.357.000b
C.357.000
C.357.010a
C.357.010b
C.357. 010
105d
24a
105a
68g
68f
70a
70d
68c
68b
45c
Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate Reference
Site
As.
Kh.
Kh.?
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Ag.
As.
Kh.
C.303-C.357
Square.
Locus,
or Area
E 16:11
Q 42:26
P 43:4
K 42:9
K 42:13
K 42:5
N 44:5
L 42:5
K 44:1
E 17:11
D 17:6
N 44:7
P 43:23
D 17:5
0 43:6
N 44:6
N 44:14
P 43:23
L 13:6
D 17:5
D 17:6*
R 42
RC, Type 244
Type XCVI
RC, Type 245
P1. LXXIV 199
Mem. XXV, Fig.
76:43
PI. 94 G and I
Syria XIX, P. II 4
Fara, PI, 20 c
Syria XIX. PI. II 4
PI. 20 f
PI. 20 d-h
"A," PI. XII 19
Fara, P1. 20 b and
Fig. 43, F 2834
PI. 20 b
Kish IV, PI. 1 15 =
PI. XVI 6
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 3
Above Houses
2
Houses 4
Houses 3
Oval I
Below Single-
Shrine I
Square Temple
Houses 3
Houses 6
Square Temple
Houses 3
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 6
32.50 m.
Square Temple
Square Temple
Sin VI
Ur
al-cUbaid
Ur
Gaura
Susa
Nuzi
Mari
Farah
Mari
Assur
Assur
Kish
Farah
Assur
Kish
Building
or
Level
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED 11
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED II
ED 11
ED II1
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED I
Date
of
Find-Spot
Palace
III
137,
As.33:333. See pp. 101, 105
Kh.VII 251; C. See pp. 34-35,
42, 56, 101, 134, 136
C (A 9676). Purchased; see p.
101
Kh.III 1403-4
Kh.III 1324
Kh.III 1099
As.33:90. See p. 91
As.33:674; C. See pp. 81, 91,
141
2(?) specimens. See p. 91
See p. 81
As.33:362; B. See pp. 81, 141
See pp. 81, 91
See pp. 81, 91
Kh.V 287; B. See p. 81
Kh.V 294; C
Ag.35:1133; C. See pp. 81, 141
As.33:149; C. See pp. 81, 141
As.33:116
Protoimp.
Protolit.c
Kh.VII 284; C. See pp. 55,
139; used as drain
I
--
r
oi.uchicago.edu
C.303.200
C.354.010
C.305.400
C.352.000
0.352.010
C.353.010 a
C.353.010 Q
C.353.010 b
PT ATE 172
;.303-C.357
0.357.010 a
C.356.010
0.357.000 a
0.357.000 b 0.357.010 b
SCALE, 1:5
F
k _".*-^^
o
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.34:70. See pp. 55, 137, 139
As.35:502; B. See pp. 55, 137,
139
Ag.36:304; B. See pp. 81, 141
As.34:69; B. See pp. 55, 137,
139
As.33:494. See pp. 81, 141
As.33:627. See pp. 55-5,6, 137,
139
As.33:495; B. See pp. 81, 141
Grave
C.357-C.39-
Form
C.3--.063
C.357.073
C.358.010
C.3--.0--
C.35-.0--a
C.35-.0--b
C.39-.0--
Photo
on
Plate
45f
45g
68a
45e
68d
45h
68e
Site
As.
As.
Ag.
As.
As.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
D 17:15
D 17:10
M 14:15
D 17:24
D 17:9
D 17:11
D 17:8
Building
or
Level
Archaic Shrine
IV
Archaic Shrine
IV
31.00 m.
Archaic Shrine
IV
Square Temple
Archaic Shrine
IV
Square Temple
Comparanda Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED I
ED 11
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED II
Site
Assur
Reference
PI. 18:15
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 173
C.3- - -C.39-
C.3-- 0--
C.357.073
C.35-.0-- b
SCALE, 1:5
C.3--.063
C.35-.0-- a
U.OV -. UJ--
oi.uchicago.edu
Photo
on
Plate
Cmparanda
Site
Kish
Farah
Grave
C.363-C.39-
Form
C.363.810a
C.363.810b
C.364.810a
C.364.810b
C.365.810a
C.365.810b
C.365.810c
C.365.810d
C.365.810e
, 365.8110
C.366.810
C.367.810
C.39-.0--
Site
Kh
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh,
As.
Ag.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
R 45
K 42:13
K 42:13*
R 45
E 29:1
E 29:2*
K 42:2
K 42:12
N 44:7
Q 49:1
P 42:2,
robbers'
hole
N 44:5*
Q 49:1
Q 49:1
O 43:6
N 43:12
O 43:3
K 42:5
E 29:3*
J 42:4*
K 42:13
L 42:3*
N 47:2
0 50:1
P 50:2
Q 43:9
V 44:1
Below
H 20:40*
J 20:38*
J 42:2
K 42:9
R 35:2*
N 44:7
O 45:2*
O 45:8*
P 45:14*
P 45:14*
E 17:9*
Q 13
Q 13
N 43:2
S 42:1
V 44:2
P 43:23
N 43:15*
P 43:23*
P 43:28*
N 44:6
P 43:28
D 17:8
Building
or
Level
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
Above
Houses 2
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 4 or 3
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp. ?
ED II
ED III
ED II1
ED 1I or III
ED 111
ED II
ED H or III
ED II or III
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED UII
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp. ?
ED U
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED II
Remarks
Kh.1 45; B. See p. 90
Kh.I 31f; C. See pp. 91, 105,
143-47
Kh.III 1127. See pp. 85, 90,
142-47
Kh.IX 240; P. Incised decora-
tion and rectangular opening
in stem
Kh.IlI 323; C. See pp. 85, 90,
142-47
Stem only
Kh.IX 130; B. Incised decora-
tion on base
Plain base
See pp. 85, 90, 142-47
3 specimens
Kh.III 620; C. See pp. 90, 105,
143-47
Rim only
Kh.III 1407
Rim only
Kh.VIII 189
As.33:287b. Bowl of As.33:287a
As,33:287a. Stem of As.33:287b
Kh.III 734. See pp. 88, 90
Kh.II 757
See pp. 90-91, 143-47
Kh.I 335. Stem fragment with
incised multiple zigzag
Kh.I 264
Kh.111 482. Stem only, covered
with incised multiple zigzags
Kh.III 1387. Stem fragment
with 2 notched ridges and 2
openings
As.33:34
Published in OIP LVIII as
C.365.810e
See C.365.810d
See p. 105
See pp. 85, 142
Kh.V 293; C. See pp. 85, 142
Kh.V 290; B. With plain notches
and no undulating line on rim
As.33:495; B. See PI. 173 for
drawing and p. 81
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 3
Above
Houses 2
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
Oval 1
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses Vc
Houses Vc
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 2
Near surf.
Houses 3
Oval II
Oval II
Houses 2
Houses 2
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Square Temple
Kish
Farah
Mohenjo
Daro
Kish
Assur
Kish
Ur
Kish
Kish
Kish
Mari
Kish
Farah
Susa
Assur
Assur
Reference
"A," P1. XLIX 14
MJ XXII, PI. XVII
2
"A," PI, XI 1
Fara, PI. 20 d
PI. LV 5 (painted)
"A," PIs. XI 1 and
XLIX 9
Fig. 31 c
"A," PI. XLIX 9
RC, Type 243
"A," PI. XLIX 8
"A," Pl. XLIX 12
"A," Pls. XI 6 and
L4
Syria XVI 139, Fig.
18 (taller)
"A," Pls. XII 14,
XLIX 17, and L 5
Fara, PI. 20 a (frag.)
Mdm. XXV, Fig. 55:6
PI. 18:25
PI. 18:18
oi.uchicago.edu
0.363.810 a
PLATE 174
C.363-C.367
C.365.810b
0.363.810 b
C.364.810 0
C.366.810
C.365.810 c
C.364.810b
0.365.810 a C.365.810 C.367.810
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Kh.
Comparanda
Site
Kish
Grave
Reference
"A," P. XIII 23
Form
C.404.350
C.404.362
C.405.362
C.405.363
C.406.340
C.406.370
C.412.253
C.413.253a
C.413.253b
C.413.253c
C.414.253
C.416.170
C.417.262
C.427.570
C.404-C.427
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 29:3
P 36:1*
S 42:1
V 44:1
0 43:11
K 42:13*
P 43:42
J 19:16
V 44:2
V 44:2
V 44:1
P 43:54
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
Q 42
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
Q 42
P 43:40-
41
P 43:42
J 20:10
Building
or
Level
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 2
Houses 2
Small Temple
VIII
Houses 3
Houses 11
Houses Vb
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 2
Below Houses
12 (33.70 m.)
Sin III
Sin III
(Sin I)
Sin III
Sin III
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses III
Date
of
Find-Spot
74h
99k
991
32d
22d
114h
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp. ?
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED I
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp. ?
ED III
Protolit.d?
Protolit.c
Remarks
Kh.VI 39. See pp. 96, 107
Undecorated; no ridge
Undecorated
2 specimens. See pp. 81, 91
6 specimens
As.33:235. See pp. 97, 117, 121
Kh.VIII187. See pp. 96, 106
Kh.VIII 188
See p. 96
Kh.IX 194; P. See P1. 2 and
pp. 45-46
See p. 40
Kh.VIII 220; B. See p. 40; pub-
C.414.253
Kh.VII 174. See p. 40; reddish
paste, cream slip
Kh.VII 177; C. Dark red paint
over light slip
See C.413.253c
2 specimens
As.32:P.27. See pp. 114, 148
P1. 53 A
AJA XXXIX, P1.
XXX 5
Mackay, PI. LXIV
7 and 13; AJA
XXXIX, PI. XXX 7
Mackay, PI. LXIV
13; AJA XXXIX,
P1. XXX 6
MJ XXII, PI. XXV 2
Mackay, P1. LXIV
13; AJA XXXIX,
PI. XXX 6
Mdm. I, Fig. 147
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit.c
ED I
ED I
Gutium-Ur III
Nuzi
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Jamdat
Nasr
Susa
I
oi.uchicago.edu
C.404.350
PLATE 175
C.404-C.427
0.413.253 c
C.406.340
0.404.362
C.414.253
0.406.370
C.417.262
C.413.253 a
0.405.362
C.405.363
C.413.253b
C.427.570
SCALE, 1:5
- .. A ^W
I.
1 . 6
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Comparanda
Site
C.447-C.486
Form
C.447.360
C.455.253
C.455.353
C.456.253
C.466.370
C.466.450
C.466,470
C.466.570
C.467.350
C.467..560
C.475.360
C.475.370
C.476.350
C.477.270
C.477.350
C.485.220
C.486.222
C.486.320
Reference
PI. 53 C
PI. 60
Mdm. XXV, Fig.
55:8; Antiquity
V, P1. VIII
RC, Type 198 b
P1. 52 1
PI. LXX 143
Mdm. XX 131, Fig.
36 (left)
P1. 60
Mdm. XXIX, Fig.
69:21; Antiquity
V, PI. VIII
tIn OIP LVIII a specimen of this form was erroneously listed from Kh. Q 42:24, Sin III or IV.
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
44b
42c,
44d
Nuzi
Assur
Susa
Ur
Nuzi
Gaura
Susa
Assur
Susa
Building
or
Level
60 cm. below
surf.
Houses 11
Archaic
Shrine II
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVb
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Outside
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
N. Palace
Houses IVb
Houses IVb
Houses II
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Surf.
Below
Bilalama
Houses IVa
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses 1 or
above
Houses IVb
Houses IVa
Houses 1 or
above
Ibiqadad II
Outside N.
Palace
Archaic
Shrine IV
P 32:1
D 17:33
P 42:24
D 17:15
J21*
F 17:6
F 17:9
J 19:48
J 20:15
G 18:2
W. of
E 17:6
H 18:21
J 18:1
J 18:9
J 19:4
H 18:12
E 16:18
G 18:11
H 18:14
J 19:1
J 20:10
H 20:13
G 13
N 30:8
J 19:21
D 15:9
P 36:1
G 18:11
J 19:4
P 36:1
M 34:12
D 16:9
D 17:11
Date
of
Find-Spot
Larsa
ED I
ED I
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
E. Agade
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Protoimp. ?
L. Agade
L. Agade
E. Agade
L. Agade
E. Agade
Protoimp.
E. Agade
E. Agade
Gutium-Ur III
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Agade?
E. Larsa
L. Agade
ED III
Protoimp.?
E. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.?
L. Larsa
Protoimp. ?
ED I
Remarks
As.30:P.53; C. See p. 117
See B,455.253
Kh.VI 328; B. See pp. 55, 137
As.34:152; B. See pp. 54-55,
137
As.31:P.9; B. See pp. 107, 111
Several specimens
As.31:P.123; C. See pp. 107,
111-12, 146
As.31:P.106. See pp. 107, 111,
113
See p. 107
As.34:163. See pp. 111-12
As.31:P.44. See p. 118
As.32:P.26. See p. 111
As.32:1306
See p. 107
As.31:P.172. See p. 111
See p. 107
As.31:P.95. Seep. 118
As.32:505. See p. 106
As.33:639
oi.uchicago.edu
C.447.360
PLATE 176
C.447-C.486
C.475.360
C.466.470
C.456.353
C.477.270
C.467.350
C.466.370
C.466.450
C.467.560
C.477.350
C.485.220
C.486.222
0.486.320
SCALE, 1:5
~T~A
oi.uchicago.edu
C.493-C.507
Form
C.493.253
C.493.360
C.494.253
t
C.494.273
C.495.253
C.49-.-53
C.503.470
C.504.360
C.504.367
C.504.370
C.505.320
C. 505.353
C.505.360
C.505.370a
C.505.370b
C.505.370c
C.505.470
C.506.371
C.506.470a
C.506.470b
C.506.470c
C.506.470d
C.507.570
tIn OIP LVIII a specimen of this form was erroneously listed from Kh. Q 42:26, Sin III.
Conparanda
Photo
on
Plate
28b
28a
29a
29b
29c
99b
93b
99f
44a
99c
77a
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Q 42:47
Mound B?
Q 42:47
Q 42:38
Q 42:26*
Q 42:26
Q 42:39
Q 42:9
R 45
Q 45:7
K 42:5
R 45*
N 44:5
D 17:35
R 45
R 45
K 42:12
K 42:5*
P 50:2
P 46:5
P 50:1
Below
D 17:18
N 44:5
J 42:4
K 42:5
J 42:4
K 42: 7
O 43:2*
V 44:2
M 32:5
Grave
167
164
168
163
119
164
164
168
141
145
119
168
154
Building
or
Level
Sin I
Sin I
Sin III
Sin III
Sin III
Sin I
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Nintu VII
Above
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Houses 4
Archaic
Shrine II
Above
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 2
33.50 m.
Houses 4
Houses 4
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 1
Houses 2
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protolit. c
Old Bab. ?
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED I11
ED III
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED Ill
ED I1
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED 11
ED III
ED Ill
ED III
ED III
ED III
Larsa
Remarks
Kh.VII 280; C. See pp. 44-45,
127, 132; published in OIP
LV1IU as C.495.253
See p. 123
Kh.VII 281; B. See pp. 44-45,
127, 132
See C.493.253
Kh.VI 181; C. See P1. 134b
and p. 45
Kh.VII 286; C. See pp. 37, 40
Kh.III 1378
Kh.I 31c. See p. 96
Kh.IX 74; B. See pp. 93, 143
Kh.III 615. See pp. 88, 96
Kh.1 18f; C
See pp. 82, 96
As.34:155; B. See pp. 54-55,
137
Kh.I 31e. See p. 96
Kh.I 31i. See p. 96
Kh.111 617
As.34:57. See p. 96
Kh.V 301; C. See pp. 84, 88;
C.516.371 from Oval I
Kh.III 884
Kh.I11 649. See p. 96
As.30:P.57. See p. 118
Site
Kish
Kish
Kish
Kish
Kish
Ur
Reference
"A," PI. LI7
"A," Pl. LI 11
"A," P1. LI 10
"A," PI. XIII 25
"A," Pl. LI 10
RC, Type 194
I
oi.uchicago.edu
C.493.360
C.505.370
c
PLATE 177
C.493-C.507
C.506.470 b
C.505.370c
C.503.470
C.505.470
C.504.360
C.504.370
C.505.360
C.506.470c
C.506.470o
C.506.470 d
SCALE, 1:5
C.505.370 b
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
C.513-C.518
Form
C.513.270
C.514.262
C.514.350
C.514.353
C.514.362
C.514.370a
C.514.370b
C. 514.540
C.515.262
C.515.265
C.515.270
C.515.361
C.515.362
C.515.370a
C.515.370b
C.515.370
C.515.371
C.515.373
C.515.463
C.515.561
C.515.870
C.516.240
59
37a
73g
54c
54a,
65:28
65:29
54b
54d
73f
37c
37b
37g
99a
72m
36e
78b
60-61
76f
76c
47h
55b
56a
100
100e
I Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate
Reference
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 43:54
O 43:55
J 42:2
P 43:42
N 44:13
P 43:23
P 43:43*
Hill B*
Hill B
043:42
O 43:45*
D 17:11
O 43:55
P 43:37
P 43:42
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 42:50
N 44:6
R 45
P 43:42
P 43:42
043:24
O 43:43
P 43:41
P 43:44*
P 43:45
P 43:45
K 43:3
N 44:6
P 43:44
L 42:5
P 42:15
0 43:43
N 44:14
N 44:14
K 51:1
N 44:6*
E. of
N 44:6
N 44:11
0 43:14
P 42:9*
P 43:23
P 43:27
P 43:27
O 13:1
P 43:40
P 43:42
P 43:42
O 43:6
W. of
E 16:7
K 42:13
P 50:2
J 19:54
J 18:1
Grave
4
14
126
44
89
53
5
59
49
57
65
9
94
164
51
51
80
34
50
46
57
65
94
29
92
92
110
101
109
97
89
86
87
31
137
122
141
Houses 12
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 6
Houses 11
Top layer
Top layer
Houses 11
Houses 11
Archaic
Shrine IV
32.15 m.
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 10
32.70 m.
Houses 6
Above
Houses 2
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 8
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 10
Oval II
Houses 6
Houses 11
Houses 3
Houses 7
Houses 12
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 4?
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
30.50 m.
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 3
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses Vb
Houses IVa
Building
or
Level
31.95 m. Protolit. c
Protolit.d
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Protolit. c
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Protolit. c
ED II
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED 11
ED I
ED III
ED I
Protolit.d
ED 11
ED 11
ED II?
ED II
ED 11?
ED I1
ED 11
ED II
ED 1
ED II
ED II
ED I
Protolit. d
or ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
Agade?
ED II
ED III
ED 11I
L. Agade
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
Kh.IX 220; B. Purple-red
paint, obscure red and black
design on shoulder; cf.
B.513.170
2 specimens
Kh.III 1379. Cf. C.404.350
Kh.IX 60; B. See Pls. 13-14
and pp. 53, 68-69
See pp. 52, 135-36. 137, 138
Kh.V 116; C. See p. 80
Kh.IX 157; B. See P1. 8 and
p. 64
Ag.36:456; C. See pp. 64, 79
Ag.36:455; B
Kh.IX 102; B. See PI. 8
Kh.IX 158; P
As.33:558. Cf. B.514.570
See p. 38
2 specimens
4 specimens
3 specimens
Kh.VII 73. See pp. 38, 42
See p. 80
Kh.I 31h
See pp. 52, 135-36, 137, 138
Notched ridge
5 specimens
Kh.1 454; B. See pp. 95-96;
A.515.361
See p. 82
Kh.IU 1323
Kh.IX 153; B. See P1. 8 and pp.
49-50, 60
Kh.V 286; C. See p. 84
Kh.IX 150; P. See PI. 15 and
pp. 69, 80
See p. 84
Kish
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Kish
Farah
Kish
See p. 83
"A," P1. LI 20
Mackay, P1. LXIII
25 (taller)
MJ XXII, PI. XXIV
1 (with painted
bands and no bead-
ing)
AJ X, P1. XL b
Type LXXXVII
Mackay, PI. LXIII
30
Mackay, P1. LXIII
25 (no beading)
"A," PI. L1 6
MJ XXII, P1. XV 3
"A," PI. L1 7
2(?) specimens
Ag.35:47; B. See p. 57
Kh.IX 196; P. See Pl. 2 and p.
57
Kh.IX 100; P. See PI. 9 and p.
65
Kh.IX 61; B. See PI. 10 and p.
66
See p. 97
As.32:P.4. See p. 110
Kh.111 1381. See pp. 97-98
As.32:1264. See p. 96
As.32:1269
---- ~---
oi.uchicago.edu
C.514.362
C.515.370 a
C.514.370 a
0.514.370 b
0.515.265
C.515.362
PLATE 178
C.514-C.516
C.515.561
C.515.870
0.515.370 b
C.515.371
C.515.373 C.516.240
SCALE, 1:5
0
1
I I 0
1
C.515.570 b
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Cormpaianda
Site
Grave
C.516-C.525
Form
C.516.262
C.516.270
C.516.273
C.516.362
C.516.370
C.516.371a
C.516.371b
C.516.371
C.516.372
C.516.373
C.516.470
C.516.471
C.517.262
C.517.273
C.517.371
C. 524.262
C. 524.3 50
C.524.362
C.525.262a
C.525.262b
C.525.262c
C.525.352
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
18b
18a
47b
67d
Square,
Locus,
or Area
O 42:8
P 42:20
P 43:37
P 43:39
P 43:40
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:53
P 43*
Q 42
0 43:24
P 42:20
P 43:60
N 43:12
N 44:11
P 42:20
P 43:39
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:41
P 43:41
P 43:51*
D 17:15*
J 20:1
H 20:11
S. of
H 20:20
F 15:9*
K 42:11*
N 43:12
N 43:12
N 43:22
P 43:23
P 43:27
P 43:28
Q 49:1
Q 49:1
K 43:3
N 44:5
P 43:45
N 44:13
N 44:13
042:8
O 43:41
P 43:42
P 43:42
P 43:44
P 43:45*
P 43:45
P 43:45
P 43:53
Hill B*
Hill B
Hill B
Hill B
Hill B*
P 43:28
R 35:2
R 42:4
0 50:1
S 42:1
V 44:1
V 44:2
O 42:8
Hill B
O 43:6
O 43:36
N 44:11
N 44:13
P 43:45
O42:8
N 44:13*
O42:8
K 42:9
Building
or
Level
Houses 8
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 9?
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 9
Houses 8
(Sin II)
(Below Sin I)
Houses 8
Houses 11
Houses 12
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 11
Houses 9?
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 9
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 12
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses V
Street outside
N. Palace
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 4 or 3
Houses 4 or 3
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 8
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 9
Houses 8
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
Houses 4
Near surf.
Sin X?
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 8
Top layer
Houses 3
Houses 12
Houses 5
Houses 10
Houses 10
Houses 8
Houses 11
Houses 8
Houses 2
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED 1
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED I
ED I
Protolit.d
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED 1
Protolit.d
ED I
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED 11 or III
ED II or III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED 1
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED III?
ED HI? ED III?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED II
Protolit.d
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED IIl
77c
77b
76e
77f
47a
47c
55c
57
65:20
47k,
65:18
65:22
65:24
84d
55d,
65:21
77g
191
71a
37f
37h
93a
Remarks
3(?) specimens
2 specimens
Kh.IX 148; B. See pp. 35, 126
Kh.IX 159; P. See Pls. I and
133 a and pp. 35, 126
See p. 57
Cf. C.516.373
Notched ridge and 4(?) lugs
around shoulder, traces of
red paint
See p. 80
5(?) specimens
5 specimens
Plain; see p. 59
Plain
Plain
As.34:144. Painted; see PI.
136c and p. 63
As.32:1019. See p. 105
As.32:864. Sherds with broken
handle
Kh.Ill 1380
See pp. 84, 88, 89
Kh.V 113
2 specimens
2 specimens
2 specimens
Kh.IX 232; P
See B.516.371b
See C.506.371
2 specimens
See p. 57
Kh.IX 164; P. See P1. 9 and
pp. 65-66
Ag.36:580; B. See PI. 12 and
pp. 67, 139 (n.91)
Ag.36:540. See p. 78
Ag.36:541; C. See pp. 57, 78
Ag.36:543; B. See p. 78
Ag.36:547; B. See p. 79
See p. 87
Handle (Kh. IX 237) shown on
PI. 87j
Ag.36:454; B. See PI. 137a and
pp. 66, 78
See pp. 84, 87
See pp. 38, 126, 135-36
Kh.V 205; B. See pp. 82, 88, 141
Kh.IU 1373; B. See pp. 91, 93,
143
"A," PI. XLVIII 2
RC, Type 210
AJ X, PI. XL b
"A," Type A
Type LXXXVI
Fara, PI. 17c
Kish
Ur
Ur
Kish
al-CUbaid
Farah
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 179
C.516-C.525
C.525.262b
C.517.273
C.525.262 c
C.517.371
C.525.2620 C.525.352
C.516.371 a
C.516.373
C.516.471
SCALE, 1:5
\r
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Comnparanda
Site
C.525-C.526
Form
C.525.362a
C. 525.362b
C.525.370a
C.525.370b
C.525.370c
C. 525.373
C.525.460
C.525.462
C.525.470a
C.525.470b
C.525.471
C.525.550
C.526.262a
C.526.262b
C.526.262c
C.526.353
C.526.362a
C.526.362b
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
38e,
65:6
38d,
65:1(
65:8
67c
67f
52a
90b
84a
65:11
37j
37k,
65:7
67h
38g
38c
67e
90d
90f
90a
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Hill B
Hill B
Hill B
N 44:13
P 43:27
P 43:20
P 43:41
E 17:20*
N 43:15
E 29:2
N 43:20
O 43:18*
P 43:23
Hill B,
room
VII
N 43:21*
K 41:2
D 16:31
D 17:10
P 43:23
043:6
K 42:12
0 42:3
P 50:2
H 20:13
Hill B
O 42:8
P 43:34
P 43:41
Hill B
E 17:20
D 17
N 44:15
P 43:34
N 43:21
N 44:6
N 44:7
O 43:3
0 43:3
O 43:6
P 43:23
P 43:40
P 43:41
Grave
Building
or
Level
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
Houses 10
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 10
Square Temple
Houses 4
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 5
Houses 9
Houses 6
Top layer
Houses 5
Houses 3
Archaic
Shrine II
Archaic
Shrine U
Houses 6
Houses 3
Houses 3
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses Va
Top layer
Houses 8
Houses 9
Houses 10
Top layer
Square Temple
Archaic
Shrine 11
Houses 8
Houses 9
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 10
Houses 10
56
86
93
62
113
161
99
72
89
98
89
137
148
141
79
70
62
70
96
110
131
133
133
137
91
55
62
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED 11
ED I
ED 11
ED 11
Protoimp.
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED II
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED 11
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED 11
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED I
ED I
Remarks
Ag.36:534; C. See pp. 53, 78,
135-36
Ag.36:532; C
Ag.36:533; B
Notched ridge as on C.515.362
See p. 80; reserved slip on
shoulder
As.33:424. See pp. 81, 141
Kh.V 115. See p. 96
Red paint all over
Ag.36:475; C. See PI. 135a and
pp. 61, 96
Beveled ledge rim, plain ridge
between body and shoulder
Kh.III 1103. Incised straight
and undulating lines on
shoulder
As.34:146. See pp. 57-58 and
OIC No. 20, P1. IV 8
As.34:201. See p. 57 and ibid.
P1. IV 9
See p. 91; cf. D.526.362
Kh.III 253
See p. 88
As.32:1017. See p. 108
Ag.36:536; B. See pp. 53, 78
Ag.36:537; C. See p. 52, 78
As.33:425. See p. 81
As.34:207; B
Kh.V 254; B. See p. 53
See pp. 53, 81, 91
2 specimens
2 specimens
3 specimens
Kh.V 246; B
3(?) specimens
Kh.V 270; C
2 specimens
AJA XXXIX, P1.
XXXII 2
Fara, Fig. 34, F 54
RC, Type 158
Type XLII
Type LXXXII
Fara, Fig. 31, F
2769
RC, Type 212
Type LXXXIII
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
al-cUbaid
Farah
Ur
al-cUbaid
~- --
oi.uchicago.edu
C.525.470 a
PLATE 180
C.525-C.526
.526eb.i2 b
0.525.470 b
C.526.362 a
0.525.550
0.526.262 a C.526.362b
SCALE, 1:5
C.525.362 a
0.525.362 b
C.525.370 a
C.525.370 b
I
f% nc ft-f A
I!
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Form
C. 526..370
C.526.371a
C.526.371b
C.526.371
C.526.373a
C.526.373b
C.526.373
C.526.460
C.526.471a
C.526.471b
C.526.471c
C.526.471d
C.526.471e
C.526.471f
Photo
on
Plate
76d
78a
79b,
85a
79a
77e
84b
76b
47d
47f
55a
47e
47j,
65:17
65:16
55e
56b
87e
84c
84f
77d
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 43:45
F 36
N 44:6
O 43:3
P 43:23
R 45
K 42:13
K 42:13
K 42:13*
N 44:7
P 43:23
M 51*
P 43:27
P 43:33*
P 43:39
P 43:33
P 43:33
N 13:1
O 43:3
O 43:6*
N 44:13
0 43:43
O 43:43
P 43:33*
P 43:35*
Hill B
Hill B*
Hill B,
room VI*
N 12:1*
P 46:4
D 17:11*
Y 43
E 29:1
R 45*
T 44?
U 46?
K 42:9
K 42:5*
K 42:7*
K 42:13*
Q 13
E 29:3
E 29:2*
Q 13
O 43:6
N 44:7
K 42:17
K 42:9
Comparanda
Grave
.I
C.526
Date
of
Find-Spot
75
103
133
89
122
124
124
131
91
87
83
76
78
78
133
137
56
47
52
83
84
162
163
167
168
123
2
159
161
2
137
131
130
167
Building
or
Level
Houses 9
Town wall
Houses 5
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 2?
Houses 6
Houses 7?
Houses 9?
Houses 8
Houses 8
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 10
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 7?
Houses 7
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
30.00 m.
Houses 2
Archaic
Shrine IV
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Above
Houses 2
Houses 2?
Near surf.
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 2
ED I
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III?
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED 1
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED I
ED III?
Protoimp.?
ED III
ED III?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.?
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
Remarks
Cf. C.525.370a
See pp. 83-85, 87-90; zigzag
(cf. P1. 78a) on shoulder on
either side of handle
Kh.V 247; B
Kh.I 79; C. From disturbed
burial. See pp. 83-85, 87-90
Kh.III 1374; C
2(?) specimens
2 specimens. See pp. 83-85,
87-90
4(?) specimens
See p. 83, n. 129; handle shown
on PI. 860 (see p. 89)
See p. 83, n. 129
See pp. 57, 138
2(?) specimens
See D.526.373
ED I survival? See pp. 57, 97,
138
ED I survival? See pp. 57, 97,
138
2 unpainted specimens
Kish
Kish
Mari
Susa
Kish
Susa
Kish
Site
Kish
Musyan
Kish
al-cUbaid
Mari
ED I
ED III?
Reference
Kish IV, P1. I 9
M6m. VIII, Fig. 104
Kish IV, Pl. I 12
(flat base)
PI. LIII (top right)
Syria XIX, PI. 11 4
= p. 84, Fig. 1 B
(more ovoid)
("A," PI. X 21
(goddess handle)
"A," P1. XLVIII 1
(goddess handle)
Syria XVI 9, Fig. 4
(lower base)
Mem. XXV, Fig. 55:5
"A," Type A
Antiquity V, P1. IX
"A," Type A
Kh.VI 69; B. See P1.9 and p.
6 5
See p. 57
Ag.36:548; C. See pp. 57, 78;
incised lines on shoulder
Ag.36:576; B. See p. 78
Ag.36:471; B. See p. 66
Ag.35:1032; B. See PI. 11 and
p. 66
As.33:728
Kh.VIII 96; B. See pp. 87-90
See p. 105
Kh.I 18d; C
See pp. 87-90
Kh.III 1027. See pp. 87-90
Neck only
Base only
See C.526.471d
See pp. 87, 105
Ag.35:563; C. See p. 88; pub-
C.526.471c
See pp. 84, 87-90
No design on shoulder; plant
motif on handle
Kh.II 1277; B. See pp. 87-90
Kh.III 1372; C
oi.uchicago.edu
C.526.460
C.526.371(
C.526.471a
C.526.371b
C.526.471b
C.526.373 b C.526.471
PLATE 181
C.526
C.526.471d
C.526.471e
C.526.471f
SCALE, 1:5
,Ml
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Kh.111 1150; B
Kh.III 1413-14
Kh.111 1375; C. See p. 91
Kh.VIII 192; P. See pp. 87, 8i
89, 105
Kh.VII 15; C. See pp. 41, 53;
cover is of form B.042.500a
Kh,VII 14
See p. 38
See p. 37
Kh.IX 219; P. See p. 36
Photo
on
Plate
Grave
C.527.362
C.527.471
C.533.313
C.534.222
C.534.240
C.534.262
C.534.313
C.534.620
C.535.222
C.535.240
C.535.242
C.536.270
C. 536.520
C.536.540
C.537.240
C.537.270
C.544.222
C.544.310
C.544.312
C.544.320
C.544.520
C.544.540
8,
C.527-C.544
Form Site
Square.
Locus,
or Area
Comparanda Building
or
Level
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 1 or
above
Sin V
Sin V
32.85 m.
Houses 12
Houses 12
Houses 10
31.95 m.
Archaic
Shrine II
(Sin II)
Houses 2
Houses 11
Houses 11
Houses 12
32.85 m.
Houses 12
32.70 m.
Reference
"A," PI. LI 23 L 42:8
K 42:13
K 42:13
V 44:2
Q 42:17
Q 42:17
P 43:54
0 43:55
P 43:58
P 43:45
P 43:54
D 17:15
P 42:50
N 43:2*
N 44:13
P 42:20
0 43:55
P 43:54
P 43:60
P 42:50
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED III
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protolit.d or
ED I
Protolit.d or
ED I
Protolit. c
Protolit.d
Protolit.d
ED I
Protolit.c
ED I
Protolit. c
ED III
ED 1
Protolit. d
Protolit. d
Protolit. c
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED 111
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
ED I
Gutium-Ur III
Agade
Protoimp.
L. Agade
ED II
Protolit.c
Protolit.c
C. See p. 53
See p. 42
Narrow base
See p. 36
See pp. 37, 132,
See pp. 36, 135 Kh.VII 34; C.
(n. 52)
Site
Kish
Kish
Telloh
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
al-CUbaid
Brak
Susa
Badari
Jamdat
Nasr
al-CUbaid
Ur
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
"A," Type A
G I, P1. VII 4806
(long, curved
spout)
Mackay, P1. LXV
35
Mackay, PI. LXIII
11
Type P xv B (painted)
ILN, Oct. 15, 1938,
p. 698
Mem. XXV, Fig. 32:8
P1. XXXVIII 58 1
Mackay, PI. LXV 28
Type LV
RC, Type 215
See p. 52
Kh.IX 228; B.
Kh.IX 223; P.
Kh.IX 154; B.
Narrow base
Kh.VII 113; C,
134
P 42:50
J 19:54
H 18:14
P 43:54
P 43:60
P 42:50
P 43:39
J 19:10
D 16:9
F 17:9A*
H 18:21
N 44:5
P 43:55-
56
P 42:50
See p. 37
As.34:168;
Kh.VII 32
(Sin II)
Houses Vb
22-21 m.
31.95 m.
Houses 12
32.70 m.
Houses 9?
Houses III
36.25 m.
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Houses 4
33.25 m.
(Sin II)
As.32:1263. See p. 96
See pp. 36, 77 and PI. 64:57
See p. 36
Kh.IX 222; B. See pp. 36, 126
Kh.VI 40; B. See p. 38
As.32:P.54. See pp. 106, 111,
113, 146
3 specimens
As.32:P.63. Upper part only
See p. 41
oi.uchicago.edu
0.534.240
C.527.362
Pr ATEI 1892
527-C.544
C.536.520
0.535.240
C.536.540
0.535.242
C.527.471
0.533.313
0.536.270
0.544.520 C.534.222
0.544.312
0.544.540
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Site Grave
C.545-C.547
Form
C.545.220
C.545.222
C.545.242
C.545.310
C.545.320
C.545.322
C.545.340a
C.545.340b
C.545.340c
C.545.340d
C.545.342
C.545.420
C.545.440
C.545.520
C.545.640
C.546.222
C.548.240
C.546.262
C.548.320
C.546.340
C.546.362
C.546.540
C.546.620
C. 546.640
C.547.242
Comparanda Photo
on
Plate
37e
38b,
65:3
99d
99i
99h
121b
107a
30
114e
Site
Square,
Locus.
or Area
D 17:16
P 43:28*
N 44:13
P 43:33
P 43:39
P 43:45
P 43:45*
E 16:45*
Hill B
L 42:5
K 42:9
K 42:2
K 42:2
K 42:13*
K 42:17
L 42:5
N 43:2
Q 42:11
R 44
R 44
R 45
Mound A
P 43:34
0 43:1
K 42:9
Q 49:1
P 30:1?
N 30: 1*
P 34:1*
P 30:1?
K 31:1
S 41:1
D 17:34
D 17:34
Q 49:1
SE. of
K 31:1
R 44
K 42:7
K 42:10
K 43:10
P 43:54
0 43:55
P 43:23
N 31:10
M 33:3
P 43:54*
F 17:10
J 19:27
N 44:6
P 43:27
E 15:1*
H 19:38*
P 43:45
E 15:2
D 17:17
G 18:1
K 20:32
G 18:3
Reference
--
T
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
Building
or
Level
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 4
Houses 10
Houses 8
Houses 9
Houses 10
Houses 9
Archaic
Shrine II
Top layer
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 2
Sin VI
Above
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Above
Houses 2
Near surf.
Houses 9
Houses 1
Houses 2
Houses 4 or 3
Ibalpiel I well?
Ibiqadad 11
Ibalpiel I well?
Houses 2
Earliest
Shrine
Earliest
Shrine
Houses 4 or 3
2 m. below
surf.
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 4
Houses 4
31.95 m.
32.15 m.
Houses 6
Above
Bilalama
Below
Ibiqadad II
Houses 12
N. Palace
Houses Va
Houses 6
Houses 6
N. Palace
Houses Vb?
Houses 9
N. Palace
Houses IV
Houses Va
Houses IVb
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED II
ED III
ED 11I
ED III
ED II
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED IlI?
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED II or UI
L. Larsa?
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa?
Larsa
ED III
Protolit. d
Protolit.d
ED II or III
Larsa
ED III
ED HI
ED 1
ED U
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED II
E. Larsa
E. Larsa
Protolit.d
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED II
ED 11
Protoimp.
ED III
ED I
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
Agade
Protoimp.
E. Agade
Remarks
As.34:112
See p. 52
2 specimens
2 specimens
As.34:204
Ag.36:539; C. See pp. 52-53,
78, 137
Kh.Ill 1325. See p. 96
Kh.lI 1028
Kh.II 1125
Kh.IU 1126; B
Kh.III 1408-10 and 1 unrecord-
ed specimen. 2 with slight
rims
Kh.II 1281 and 2 unrecorded
specimens
Kh.IU 1327
See p. 96
Kh.I 55a; C. See p. 96
Kh.1 55b
Kh.I 31a
See p. 96
As.30:P.43a; C. See pp. 118,
122
As.30:P.43b; B. Broken
Broken
As.30:P.44a; C. See p. 118
As.30:P.44b; B
Kh.IX 87. See p. 103
As.34:246; B. See P1. 3 and pp.
46, 127
As.34:247
As.30:P.24. See p. 118
Kh.I 55f
Kh.IU 648. See pp. 82, 99
Kh.IU 1297
See p. 37
Kh.IX 227; P. See p. 36
See p. 81
As.31:P.11. See p. 118
Part of neck only; plain green-
ish ware, wide neck
As.32:509
As.32:1268
See p. 80
2(?) specimens
As.32:424. Neck missing
As,33:671. Notched ridges on
shoulder and upper body;
lower part missing
As.31:P.12; C. See pp. 107, 111
As.31:P.116b; C. See p. 111
"A," P1. XIII 4
G U. P1. XXVIII
3767
"A," PI. XIII 11
"A," PI. LIUI 51
Kish
Telloh
Kish
Kish
oi.uchicago.edu
PT.ATFI 183
C.545.220
C.545-C.546
C.545.520
C.545.340b
C.545.640
C.545.340c
C.545.310
C.546.320
C.545.340d
C.545.320
C.546.620
C.545.440
C.545.340a
C.546.640
SCALE, 1:5
I
- -----
I
I
I
C.546.620
d A MJA^--
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
Form
C.547.320
C.547.640a
C.547.640b
C.547.720
C.548.720
C. 554.220
C. 554.520
C.555.320
C.555.353
C.555.420
C.555.423
C.555.440
C.555.510
C.555.520
C.555.520
C.555.522
C.555.921
C.556.242
Comparanda
Site
Q 29:3
R 30:1
V 32:12
P 30:1
121f
99g
91a
70k
38a
65:5
65:2
65:4
P 30:1
P 30:1
P 301:
P 30:1
R 29:7
R 33:6
R 35:10,
grave
S 30:1
T 29:2
T 32, Road
S. of
Kititum
Temple
V 32:2
V 32:8
V 32:9
W 31:2
P 30:1
P 30:1
D 17:16
P 43:58
P 30:1
K 31:1
O 30:18
D 17:26
R 45
O 42:6
P 46:4
R 45:3
S 42:1*
V 44:1
V 44:2
Q 13
P 44:
H 18:7
H 18:2
D 17:16
S 42: 1
E 17:11
M 14:8
0 42:8
O 42:8
Hill B
Hill B
Hill B
Reference
Building
or
Level
(Kititum IV)
Kititum III
Houses
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
C.547-C.556
Site
Date
of
Find-Spot
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa
Photo
on
Plate
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Kititum III
Serai (Kititum
IV)
Serai (Kititum
IV)
Kititum I or II
Kititum IV
(Kititum IV?)
Houses
Houses
Houses
Shamash
Ibalpiel I well
Ibalpiel I well
Archaic
Shrine III?
Houses 12
Ibalpiel I well
In or near kilns
Archaic
Shrine II
Above Houses 2
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses 2
Houses IVa or
or III
Houses III?
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 2
Below Single-
Shrine I
32.50 m.
Houses 8
Houses 8
Top layer
Top layer
Top layer
Grave
16
164
144
153
154
2
144
79
79
Square,
Locus,
or Area
L. Larsa
As.30:P.12; C. See p. 118
As.30:P.120; C. See p. 118
As.30:P.14a. See pp. 116, 123,
149
As.30:14b; C
Several specimens
Ish.P.25
As.30:P.16a; C, See p. 116
As.30:P.16b (B) and several
other specimens
As.33:722; C. See P1. 136h and
p. 64
See p. 41
As.30:P.20. See p. 118
As.34:145
Kh.I 31b. See p. 96
Kh.III 1165-66
Kh.III 480
Kh.Il 1367
2(?) specimens
2(?) specimens
3 or 4 specimens
As.31:P.11l; C. See pp. 113-14
As.31:P.105. See p. 114
As.34:126. Cf. C.594.220
As.33:106; B. See pp. 88, 92,
143; base may not belong with
top
Ag.35:516; B. See pp. 82, 142
3 specimens. See pp. 52-53, 137
Ag.36:538; B. See p. 78
Ag.36:530; B. See p. 78
Ag.36:531; C. See p. 78
Susa
TeUoh
Warka
Babylon
Ur
al-cUbaid
Susa
Kish
Ur
Shaghir
Bazar
Kish
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Larsa
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED I
Protolit. d
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
L. Agade or
Gutium -Ur III
Gutium-Ur III?
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
EDI
Kish
Farah
al-cUbaid
Nineveh
M6m. XXV, Fig.
75:5
S, P1. 42:1; G II,
PI. XXVIII 1115
UVB VI, Fig. 7, W
15255 a
Koldewey, Fig. 165
(upper left)
RC, Type 61
Type XXXIII
Mem. I, Fig. 162
"A," PI. XII 4
RC, Type 201
Iraq IV, Fig. 19:10
JRAS, 1930, P1. X
(ring base, no
rim)
WVDOG XXXIX, Fig.
32 (no handles)
Kish IV, P1. I 2 b
Fara, Fig. 32, F
2768 (no rim)
Type LXXV
AAA XIX, PI. LXI 16
Assur
___
oi.uchicago.edu
C.547.320
C.547.720
0.547.6400
0.547.640b
C.555.420
PLATE 184
C.547-C.555
0.555.522
0.555.921
C.555.423
0.556.242
C.554.220
C.555.320 0.555.510
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Comparanda
Site
Ur
al-cUbaid
Grave
144
Reference
RC, Type 208
Type LXXIX
C.556-C.587
Form
C.556.320
C.556.322
C.556.362
C.556.420
C.556.440
C.556.540
C.556.640
C.557.170
C.557.372
C.557.422
C.557.470
C.557.620
C.557.640
C.558.320
C.565.340
C.565.360
C.565.540
C.566.350
C.576.242
C.585.320
C.586.420
C.587.862
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
P 30:3
P 44:8
S 42:1
E 15:2
F 17:5
H 19:5
O 43:6
P 43:23
R 45
P 50:2
K 42:9
K 42:7
J 21:26
H 18:14
P 45:8
Hill B
E 15:2
R 29:7
K 42:5
K 42:17
P 43:23
J 19:55
D 17
K 28:2
J 20:12
J 19:40*
E 16:6
n 74-75,
trench
Q 13
H 20:22
Building
or
Level
(Kititum IV)
Houses 1
Houses 2
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVb
Houses 3
Houses 6
Above
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 3
City wall
Houses IVb
32.70 m.
Houses 1
Top layer
N. Palace
Kititum Ill
Above Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses Va
Near Single-
Shrine
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Houses above
N. Palace
Date
of
Find -Spot
90c
99j
48e,
65:44
112e
119e
132b
11Oh
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
E. Agade
ED I11
ED U
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
E. Agade
ED II
ED III
ED I
Protoimp.
L. Larsa
ED III
ED III
ED II
Protoimp.
ED III or late
Agade?
L. Agade
E. Agade
Larsa?
Old Bab.
Remarks
Ish.P.27. Cf. C.547.320; see p.
118
Kh.I 183
2(?) specimens
As.31:P.5a. See pp. 91, 106, 111
As.31:P.5c
As.31:P.5b
See p. 81
Kh.I 18e; C. See p. 96
As.32:802. See p. 111
As.33:224. See p. 81
Ag.36:570; C. See pp. 58, 59, 79
As,31:P.6; C. See p. 107. Clas-
sified under C.882 also
As.32:1345. See pp. 107, 111
As.32:1018. See p. 111
Sherd
As.31:P.107a; C. See p. 117
Cf. C.686.420
As.32:1143. See p. 106 Houses Va
Ur
Kish
Telloh
Ur
al-CUbaid
Ur
al-cUbaid
Ur
Kish
Susa
Kish
Telloh
Babylon
Ur
RC, Types 93 and
103
"A," P1. LIII 41
G II, Pls. XXX 2242
and XXXIII 988
RC, Type 48
Type LXXXIX
RC, Type 208
Type LXXIX
RC, Type 148 (not
incised)
Gen. I, PI. 50:135
M6m. I, Fig. 162
"A," Pl. LIV 56
G II, Pl. XXXIII
988
WVDOG XLVII, Fig.
9k
RC, Type 237 (much
thicker; stump
base)
Protoimp.
r
er
oi.uchicago.edu
0.566.350
C.557.372
PTATT 1R85
0C.576.242
C.558.320
0.585.320
C.565.340
0.557.170 0.557.470 C.565.540 0.587.862
SCALE, 1:5
C.556 .320
1i.,* 3L
C.556.540
0.556.640
0.557.422
I
I
t Ar1c M042
C.556-C.587
T7-7
I I I
\ I
I
I
I
C.585.320
C.557.170
C.557.470
C.565. 540
C.587. 862
C.556.540
!
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.34:159
67g
Comparanda
Site
Form
C.594.220
C.596.362
C.596.440a
Reference
C.596.440b
C.603.200
C.603.253a
f
C.603.253b
C.603.253
C.603.270
C.603.340
C.604.353
C.604.370
C.605.240
C.605.340
C.606.320
C.606.373
C.606.620
C.634.253
C.634.373
C.634.453
C.635.360
C.646.222
C.646.422
In OIP LVIII a specimen of this form was erroneously listed from Kh. Q 42:24, Sin III or IV.
C.594-C.646
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
Site
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Ag.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Kh.
tsh.
As.
As.
32a
28c
22h
36b
33
36d
49g
32c
36c
22g
Square,
Locus,
or Area
D 17:10
N 44:14
E 29:1
E 29:2
E 29:3
E 16:22
D 17:2
D 17:19
E 17:9
Q 13
E 29: 1
P 43:58
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
P 43:60*
Q 42:26
P 43:60
H 18:14*
P 43:58
L 44:5
P 43:58
P 43:53
P 43:51
P 43
Mound B
L 44:5
Below
D 17:18
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
V 32:11
G 19:3
G 19:3
H 20:22
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 6
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 1 or
above
N. Palace
Single-Shrine
II
Earlier N.
Palace?
Houses 1 or
above
Houses 12
Sin III
Sin III
Houses 12
Sin III
Houses 12
24-23 m.
Houses 12
Oval I
Houses 12
Houses 8
Houses 12
Houses 12
-I
ED I
ED II
Protoimp, ?
Protoimp.?
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.?
ED III?
Protoimp. ?
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
Protolit. d
Protolit.d
Protolit. d
ED II
Building
or
Level
See p. 81
See p. 107
2 specimens
2 specimens
As.32:588. See p. 107
3 specimens
2 specimens
p. 47
Kh. VI 335; C. See P1. 134 a
and pp. 45, 127, 132
Kh.IX 233; B. See p. 40
Kh.IX 101; B. See PI. 8 and pp.
49, 126
As.34:235; C. See pp. 49, 77
and Pl. 64:42
Kh.IX 234; P. See p. 41
Kh.IV 473. See P1. 5 and pp. 48,
80, 126, 135-36; Protolit.
survival; published in OIP
LIII as C.606.373
Kh.IX 152; P. See p. 49
Kh.IX 131. See p. 59
Kh.IX 151; B. See p. 47
Kh.IX 241; B. See p. 49
See p. 123
See C.604.370
As.34:59
Kh.VII 149; C. See p. 40. Clas-
Kh.VII 151; B. See p. 40. Clas-
Kh.VII 253; B. Sepia mono-
chrome design
Kh.V1 173; B. See pp. 40, 45.
Classified under C.882 also
Ish.P.7. See p. 116
As.31:P.27. See p. 111
As.32:P.43a. See p. 106
33.50 m.
Sin III
Sin III
Sin III
Sin III
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Date
of
Find-Spot
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Khazinah
Jamdat
Nasr
Farah
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
al-CUbaid
Jamdat
Nasr
Musyan
Susa
Makran
Protolit. d
ED I
Protolit.d
Protolit. d
Old Bab.
ED III?
Protolit. c
Protolit c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
L. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.
I
Mackay, Pls. LXIV
8 and LXXIX 5;
AJA XXXIX, PI.
XXX 8
AJA XXXIX, PI.
XXXI
Mackay, PI.
LXXVII 2
Mackay, P1. LXV
21
Fara, Fig. 29; MJ
XXII, P1. XXIV 3
Mem. VIII, Fig. 269
AJA XXXIX,
P1. XXX 1-2
MJ XXII, P1. XXII
Mackay, P1. LXVI
39
Mackay, P1. LXVI
2
Type P xiii
Mackay, P1. LXXVII
3
Mem. VIII, Fig. 277
Mem. XIII, PI.
XXXII 9
PI. XIII Sh.T.vi3
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 186
C.594-C.646
C.603.253 a
C.634.253 C C.882)
C.594.220
C.603.253b
C.634.373 C(C.883)
C.603.270
C.596.362
0.605.240
C.606.320
C.634.453 (=C.882)
0.646.222
C.635.360
0.606.620
C.646.422
SCALE, 1:5
C.596.440a
C.596.440b
oi.uchicago.edu
Site
Comparanda
C.653-C.655
Form
C.653.520
C.653.620
C.654.222
C.654.240
C.654.242
C.654.503
C.654.510
C.654.520
C.654.540
C.655.222
C.655.240
C.655.340a
C.655.340b
C.655.370a
C.655.370b
C.655.370c
C.655.460
C.655.510
C.655.540
Pholo
on
Plate
112d
24e
23a
19c
19b
73e
99e
Square,
Locus,
or Area
F 17:10
T 44:1
Q 42:24
P 43:54
O 43:50
L 43:10
J 42:7
N 47:2
L 19:1
J 19:13
E 29:2
P 43:54
O 43:14
P 43:60
O 43:50
O 30:3
O42:2
N 44:5
K 42:9
Mound A
L 42:5
S 45:1
0 43:55
P 43:55
Grave
Building
or
Level
N. Palace
Houses 2
Sin IV
31.95 m.
32.00 m.
Oval II
Houses 4
Oval I
Houses Va
Houses Vc
Houses 1 or
above
31.95 m.
Houses 4
Houses 12
32.00 m.
Above
Bilalama
Houses 3 or 2
Houses 4
Houses 2
Houses 3
Houses 2
Houses 12
Houses 12
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
As.32:508; B. See p. 107
Kh.VI 329; C. See pp. 38, 43
Kh.IX 190; B. See p. 41
Kh.VII 115; B. See pp. 37, 125,
133, 134
See p. 99
Kh.III 1321; B
As.33:131. See p. 108
See p. 41
See p. 41
Kh.VII 114; C. See pp. 37, 125,
133, 134
As.30:P.45; B. See p. 118
See p. 82
See p. 96
Kh.1I1 1102 (B) and 1151. See p.
96
See pp. 41-42
See p. 41
119
167
152
22
17
Reference
G I, P1. 111 5481
AAA XX, P1. LII
12
Syria XIX, PI. 11 4
Duncan, 30 Y 2-5;
OIP XXXIII, Pls.
10:10 and 15:3
Fig. 46
Kish IV, PI. I BB
"A," PI. XVI 2
RC, Type 83c
Kish IV, PI. II AL
Site
Telloh
Nineveh
Mari
Palestine
Ghassul
Kish
Kish
Ur
Kish
Protoimp.
ED III
Protolit.d
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED UI
ED II
ED 11
ED U
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.?
Protolit. c
ED II
Protolit. d
Protolit. c
E. Larsa
ED III
ED II
ED III
ED III?
ED III
ED III
Protolit. d
Protolit.d
oi.uchicago.edu
53.620
54.242
PLATE 187
C.653-C.655
C.655.370
C.655.222
0.655.370 b
C.654.503
C.655.240
C.655.370 C
C.655.340 a
C.654.520 C.655.340b C.655.460
SCALE, 1:5
C.65
C.61
I
I
0
i
C.655,340
o
f% CKA Kif
C.6504.510U
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
C.656-C.686
Form
C.656.340
C.656.540
C.657.242
C.657.522
C.663.540
C.664.640
C.665.222
C.665.323
C.665.341
C.665.541
C.665.543a
C.665.543b
C.665.543c
C,665.543d
C.665.621
C.665.740
C.666.520
C.686.420
C.686.443
Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate
112b
114d
Ille
19f
105g
65:52
65:53
100h
1001
Site
J 19:57
E 29:1
H 18:7
J 18:13
D 17:32
J 19:29
E 17
J 20:12
P 43:54
Mound A
J 19:27
H 19:3
Passage
N. of
H 20:45
J 20:15
J 20:2
J 19:13
J 19:64
H 19:3
J 18:10
K 20:31
g 67:2
Hill B
Hill B
R 45
P 45:14
Reference
Square,
Locus.
or Area
Building
or
Level
Above
Bilalama
Houses Vb ora
Houses 1 or
above
Houses IVa or
III
Houses IVa
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses IVa
Square Temple
Houses IVa
32.85 m.
O 30:3
Date
of
Find-Spot
E. Larsa
ED II1 or
Protoimp.
Protoimp. ?
L. Agade or
Gutium-Ur III
L. Agade
ED I
L. Agade
ED II
L. Agade
Protolit. c
ED III?
ED III
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
E. Agade
Protoimp.
Old Bab.
ED I
ED I
ED III
ED III
Remarks
As.30:P.46; C. See p. 118
As.32:1132. See pp. 99, 107
As.31:P.112; B. See p. 113
As.32:649. See p. 111
As.34:107
As.32:788. See p. 110
See pp. 37, 135 (n. 52)
See p. 102
As.33:154. See p. 102
As,32:1271; B. See pp. 102, 105
As.33:198. See pp. 102, 144
(n. 113)
As.33:145. See pp. 102, 105,
144 (n. 113)
As.33:153. See pp. 102, 105,
144 (n. 113)
As.32:1272; C. See pp. 102, 105,
110, 144 (n. 113). 147
As.32:1267
Kh.
Warka
Siyalk
Nuzi
Telloh
Kish
UVB IV, P1. 19
C i'
P1. XXVII 6 (traces
of 2 spouts; no
lugs)
PI. 42 P (2 spouts;
no lugs)
S, P1. 42:21
"A," Pls. XIV 9-14
and LII 1
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses Va
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Houses
Top layer
Top layer
Above Houses
Houses 2
As.33:10. See p. 107
Ag.36:578; B. See pp. 59, 79,
Ag.36:555; C. See pp. 79, 82
Kh.1 31k; C. See p. 97
Kh.III 870; C. See p. 97
J
oi.uchicago.edu
PT.ATII 1RR
.656-0.686
C.665.543c
C.665.222
C.656.340
C.665.543d
C.665.323
C.656.540
C.665.621
0.665.341
0.657.242
0.665.740
0.665.541
C.665.5430
0.663.540
0.664.640
0.686.420
0.686.443 0.665.5436
SCALE, 1:5
oi.uchicago.edu
C.702-C.806
Form
C.702.253
C.743.510
C.743.570
C.744.220
C.744.340
C.745.270
C.753.510
C.754.440
C.754.521
C.756.340
C.756.520
C.757.340
C.757.540
C.758.510
C.777.340
C.787.340
C.802.200
C.803.200
C.805.200
C.805.210
C.806.610
Photo
on
Plate
23d
illf
Comparanda
Grave Remarks
Kh.VII 146; B
Kh.VII 33; B. See pp. 41, 134
As.32:P.53. See p. 107
Kh.IX 156; P. See p. 47
Kh.VI 336; C. See p. 50
As.34:251. See p. 50
See p. 41
Ag.36:473; C. See pp. 50, 64,
Site
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Ag.
Kh.
Ish.
Kh.
Ish.
As.
As.
Ish.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
Q 42:26
P 42:50
W. of
E 16:19
D 17:19
J 20:22
P 43:51
P 42:50
D 17:33
P 43:59
Hill V,
room VII
L 42:4
L 42:5*
L 42:6*
M 42:4*
N 43:11*
R 30
N 51
R 30:1
J 21:1
N. of
H 19:4
H 19:25
Q 32:6
O 33:15
Q 33:13
R 29:1
K 19:3
Q 33:13
E 17:9
Q 42:11
Q 42:15
O 44:10
O 44:10
J 19:13
J 19:55
J 19:64
J 19:64
J 20:21*
H 18:14
Building
or
Level
Sin III
54e,
65:30
113h
114f
l0Se
(Sin II)
N. Palace
Houses Va
Houses 12
Houses 12
Earliest
Shrine
Houses 12
Top layer
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 3
Houses 2
Kititum IV
Houses 2 or 1
Kititum 111
Houses IVa
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Ibiqadad II
Kititum II
Houses IVa
Ibiqadad 1
Outside N.
Palace
Sin VI
Sin V
Houses 1
Houses 1
Houses Vc
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
Houses Va
24-23 m.
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protoimp.
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
Protolit. d
Protolit. d
Protolit.d
Protolit.d
ED I
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED III
L. Larsa or
Old Bab.
ED III
L. Larsa
L. Agade
Protoimp.
L. Agade
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Agade
L. Larsa
Protoimp. ?
ED I
Protolit. d
ED II
ED III
ED III
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protolit. d
Kh.IX 221; B. Gray ribbed
ware, burnished
Ish.P.49. See pp. 116, 149
As.32:578; C. See p. 111
As.32:1260; B
As.31:P.4; B. See p. 117
Ish.P.47
As.32:527; B. See pp. 111, 147
As.31:P.7; C. See p. 117
As.32:1379. See pp. 101, 105,
135
See pp. 39, 60; not ribbed;
published in OIP LVIII as
C.202.200
See pp. 39, 60; not ribbed;
published in OIP LVIII as
C.202.200
Kh.IH 364, 1171 (B), 1197
As.33:289. See p. 101
As.32:1262. See pp. 101, 105
As.32:1261; B
2(?) specimens
As.34:234. See pp. 43, 77
Site
Jamdat
Nasr
Nineveh
Gaura
Farah
Kish
Telloh
Ur
Abu Hatab
Babylon
Telloh
Bismayah
Susa
Ur
Jamdat
Nasr
Jamdat
Nasr
Fara, Fig. 60, F
1924
WVDOG XLVII. Fig.
2h (Hammurabi
level)
G II, Pis. XXVIII
2793 and 3755,
XXIX 614
Bismya, p. 216
M6m. I, Fig. 149
RC, Type 176 (no
rim)
Mackay, PI. LXVI
22=P1. LXXVI
3352
Mackay, PI. LXVI
9-10 (no perfora-
tions)
Reference
Mackay, PI. LXIV
10
AAA XIX, P1. LXI
3; XX. PI. LIII 3
Pls. LXIII 28 and
LXIV 46
MJ XXII, P. XXV
1
Kish IV, P1. 11 AO
G II PI. XXIX 1022
RC, Type 76
I
I
I
oi.uchicago.edu
. 702.253
L
C.756.340
C.743.510
C.743.570
0.757.340
C.744.340
C.757.540
C.745.270
C.754.440
C.754.521
0.758.510
PLATE 189
C.702-C.806
C.802.200
0.787.340
0.803.200
ld (Kt i < i <
SIm i ( (1 C 1
i(tt ( t ! (( (t((
{ttll I !((t((Icc
((C C' ((1 C C
(C( ( C ( ( I 1
( t t t t ( (
(<C (C (( C ( i
(C C ((((((
( I C(j
t t( t (1 t n 1 t( t !
(CC (C ((C l(J
Ci 1I 'C II I C 1 C11(1
C.805.210
0.777.340
0.806.610
SCALE, 1:5
L
I
oi.uchicago.edu
Grave
C.861-D.333
Form
C.881
C.882
C.883
C.95
C.96
C.98
C.99
D.022.410
D.032.300
D.044.510
D.201.201a
D.201.201b
D.301.112
D.307.010
D.333.250
Site
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
Photo
on
Plate
107d
112e
22g
94a
27
25a
94f
94h
94c
94d
94b
94e
25b,
26
94g
1061
82-83
118b
117a
118a
117b
Comparnda
Site
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
Q 42:26
W. of
D 15:3
0 43:21
Q 42:26
G 19:14
J 19:27*
J 20:21
0 30:17
N. Palace
K 42:4
L 43: 10
M 43:1
0 43:13
P 45:14
Q 42:19
Q 42:24
Q 44: 10
R 45
Mound A
M 14:4
Unknown
H 20:3
R 42:2
H 19:5
N 44:15
0 33:3
H 18:3
J 19:5*
E 16:3
E 16:3
D 16
E 17:6
H 18:4
J 19:5
J 19:12
N. of
J 19:67
N 34:11
F 13?
F 16:2
J 19:13
Reference
Square.
Locus,
or Area
O 46:1
O 46:1
E 15:2
Sin III
Sin III
Sin III
32.60 m.
Small Temple
VI
Sin III
Houses IV
Houses Vc orb
Houses Va
Bilalama
Surf.
Houses 3
Oval U
Oval U or III
Houses 6 or 5
Houses 2
Sin V
Sin IV
Houses 1
Houses 2 or 1
Surf.
32.30 m.
Surf.
Surf.
Sin VIII
Houses IVb
Houses 10
Below
Ibiqadad 1
Houses III
Houses II
Houses above
N. Palace
Houses above
N. Palace
Outside N.
Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVa?
Houses II
Houses II
Houses Vc
or b
Below
Ibiqadad II
Older town wall
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Building
or
Level
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
Protolit. c
ED 11 or III
ED 11
Protolit. c
Agade
ED III
Protoimp.
E. Larsa
Larsa?
ED III
ED III
ED III or
Protoimp.
ED II
ED III
Protolit. d
Protolit.d
ED III
ED III
ED III
ED UI
Larsa?
Larsa
ED II
E. Agade
ED I
L. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
Larsa?
Larsa?
Protoimp.?
Protoimp.
L. Agade?
Gutium-Ur III
Gutium-Ur III
ED III
L. Larsa
ED III
Protoimp.
L. Agade
Oval I
Oval I
N. Palace
Date
of
Find-Spot
C. See pp. 101,
ED 1
ED U
Protoimp.
Remarks
Kh.II 97; B. See pp. 82, 103
Kh.II 285
As.31:P.6; C. See p. 107. Clas-
sified under C.557.640 also,
q.v. for drawing
Kh.VI 149; C. See p. 40. Clas-
q.v. for drawing
Kh.VI 173; B. See pp. 40, 45.
Classified under C.634.453
also, q.v. for drawing
Kh.VII151; B. See p. 40. Clas-
q.v. for drawing
As.32:780; C. See pp. 86, 93
Kh.V 173; B. See PI. 7 and pp.
44, 80, 126. Protolit. sur-
vival?
Kh.VI 333; C. See p. 43
As.31:P.38; C. See pp. 86, 94,
112-13, 122
As.33:140. See p. 94
As.33:18. See pp. 94, 109
As.31:376a; C
As.31:376b; C. See p. 122
KhIII 1337. Neck of wheeled
animal vase with loop
Kh.11 P.4; C. See pp. 93-94
Kh.III 1063. Ram's-head spout
See p. 86
Kh.III 992. Frag. of wheeled
animal vase with loop
See PI. 133c and pp. 44, 50
Kh.VI 411; B. See p. 43
Kh.II 348. Animal-head spout
Kh.I 32. Ram's-head spout
Kh.V 28. Ram's-head spout
Ag.35:499. Bull's-head spout;
see p. 86
Ag.35:105. See p. 122
As.32:545. See p. 103
Kh.IV 476; B. See pp. 85-86, 94
As.32:701. Seep. 112
As.31:P.88a-b; C. See pp. 115,
118-19
As.31:P.127. See pp. 100-101,
114
As.31:P.126a. See pp. 100-101,
108, 112, 114, 118
As.31:P.126b; C
As.32:P.65
As.34:121; B
As.32:857. See pp. 108, 112
Susa
Palestine
Susa
Kish
Babylon
Ur
Nuzi
Khorsa-
bad
Susa
Jamdat
Nasr
Arpa-
chiyyah
Telloh
Telloh
Nuzi
Susa
Mdm. XIIU, PI.
XXXII 9
Vincent. Fig. 202
(Gezer)
Mdm. XIUI PI.
XXX 9
"A," PI. XLVI 3
WVDOG XLVII, Fig.
39 (much later)
RC, P1. 188a; AJ X,
PI. XLI a
PI. 103 A
OIP XL, P1. 63:245
Encyclopddie 1 9
(Jan., 1936) p. 282
Mackay, PI. LXXVI
2
PI. V a (much
earlier)
G I, P1. 14:4
G II. PI. XXXII 803
PI. 81 F (hole in
base)
M6m. XXV, Fig. 76:5
As.31:P.137;
118
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 190
D.022-D.333
D.022.410
D.301.112
D.044.510
D. 201.201 a
D.333.250
SCALE, 1:10
i n7
oi.uchicago.edu
Site Grave
D.465-D.514
Form
D.465.360
D.465.460
D.465.550
D.466.360
D.494.470
D.495.520
D.504.353a
D.504.353b
D.514.362
Comparanda Photo
on
Plate
115a
115b
41a
42a
41c,
42d
91e
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 16:22
J 19:13
S 42:1
F 17
E 16:18
H 18:24
H 20:20
J 20: 10
K 19:7
E 15:1
S. of
H 20:20*
K 20:1
P 44:13
P 33:2
D 17:15
D 17*
D 17:10*
D 17:14*
E 17:30*
D 17:14
L 43:3
Building
or
Level
N. Palace
Houses Vb?
Houses 2
34.50 m.
N. Palace
Houses IVa
Dug in from
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
N. Palace
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Houses 2 or 1
Ibiqadad II
Archaic
Shrine III
Archaic
Shrine 11
Archaic
Shrine U
Archaic
Shrine U
Archaic
Shrine III
Archaic
Shrine III
Oval U
Date
of
Find-Spot Site
Ur
Nuzi
Remarks
As.32:810. See pp. 97, 107
As.32:1188. See p. 108
As.32:735. See pp. 108, 112
6 ridges below shoulder
As.32:439. See pp. 107, 112, 146
See p. 97
As.31:P.133; C. See p. 118
As.34:156; B. See pp. 53-54,
55, 126, 137
As.34:202
As.34:200
As.34:199
As.34:151
As.34:150; C. See pp. 53-54,
126, 137
Kh.I 642. See pp. 91, 97
Nuzi
Kish
Protoimp.
ED IlI?
ED Il
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
L. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
L. Agade
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
L. Agade
ED III
L. Larsa
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED III
Reference
RC, Type 200
RC, Type 197
PI. 52 I
PI. 67 A
Kish IV, P1. I 4
I
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 191
D.465-D.514
D.465.360
D.494.470
D.465.550
0.504.353a
D.504.353b
D.495.520
D.466.360 D.514.362
SCALE, 1:10
oi.uchicago.edu
D.514-D.524
Form
D.514.370a
D.514.370b
D.515.362
D.515.370
D.515.373
D.516.362
D.516.363
D.516.371
D.524.370
Conparanda
Photo
on
Plate
52c
68a
66b
67b
52b
65:26
66d
34
65:19
42f.
65:35
80a
66e
35a
Site
As.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
Ag.
As.
Kh.
Ag.
Kh.
Ag.
As.
Kh.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
D 17:15
D 17:31
P 43:45
Mound A*
N 43:12
N 43:15
P 43:23
P 43:47
Hill B,
room VI
Hill B*
D 17:31
N 44:14
P 42:20*
P 43:42
Hill B
N 43:12
N 44:6
M 14:15
D 17:22
N 44:11
P 43:59
Grave
116
113
89
32
92
33
111
110
101
Remarks
As.34:147; B. See pp. 61, 63,
135-36
As.34:149; C. See pp. 72, 135-
136; published in OIP LVIII
as D.515.370
pp. 61, 72, 135-36
See p. 72
Reserved slip; see pp. 80, 141
2 specimens
Ag.36:470; C. See PI. 135b and
pp. 61, 135-36
Ag.36:572; B. See p. 79
See D.514.370b
See pp. 80, 141
Kh.VIII 283; P. See P1. 133d
and p. 48
Ag.36:542; C. See p. 78
Ag.36:567; B. See pp. 54, 79,
137
As.34:68. See pp. 83, 84-85, 88
See pp. 80, 141
Kh.IX 149; B. See PI. 6 and pp.
48-49, 126. 135-36
Building
or
Level
Archaic
Shrine III
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 9 or 8
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 11?
Top layer
Top layer
Houses 6
Houses 12
or 11
Houses 11
Top layer
Houses 4
Houses 4
30,50 m.
Archaic
Shrine IV
Houses 5
Houses 12
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I?
ED II
ED U
ED 1
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II
Protolit.d
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED II
ED I
ED I
ED 1U
Protolit. d
Site
Farah
Reference
Fara, PI. 14 h
- --
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 192
D.514-D.516
D.515.370
D.516.371
SCALE, 1:5
D.514.370 a
D.514.370 b
oi.uchicago.edu
D.525-D.535
Form
D.525.362
D.525.370
D.525.371
D.525.670
D.528.370a
D.526.370b
D.526.371
D.526.373
D.535.322
D.535.342
Comparanda
Site
Site
Kh.
Kh.
Ag.
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
Square,
Locus,
or Area
N 43:15
N 43:12
N 43:12
N 43:12
N 43:20
N 44:6
N 44:7
N 44:14
0 43:14
P 43:20*
P 43:23
P 43:23
P 43:27
P 43:28
N 43:12
O 43:18*
M 14:15
0 30:2
Q 33:5*
D 14:4
J 18:6
J 19:2
E 17:30
P 45
N 44:7
E 16:46*
N 13:1
Hill B*
P 43:33
0 43:43
Grave
111
111
116
99
110
131
92
109
93
89
91
87
108
111
72
131
83
52
Building
or
Level
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 5
Houses 4
Houses 3
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 6
Houses 4
Houses 4
Houses 9
30.50 m.
Top layer
Ibiqadad II
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Archaic
Shrine I I
Houses 3
Archaic
Shrine IV
30.30 m.
Top layer
Houses 7?
Houses 11
51a,
65:37
44c
80b,
85b
78a
47g
471,
85:25
37i
31d
Date
of
Find-Spot
Remarks
Kh.V 82. See pp. 91, 97
Kh.V 112; C. See pp. 80, 141
2 specimens
2(?) specimens
3 specimens
3 specimens
3 specimens
2 specimens
Kh.V 114; B. See p. 80
See pp. 72, 135-36, 141
See pp. 60, 79
As.31:P.68. See p. 118
As.31:P.144. See p. 97
As.34:148; C. See pp. 55, 137
Kh.III 1371; B. See pp. 83-85,
87-90, 97
See P1. 139a
As.33:723; C
Ag.35:1136. See p. 57; pub-
C.526.373a
Ag.36:535; B. See pp. 57, 79
See p. 52
Kh.VI 371; B. Protolit. sur-
vival? See pp. 46-47, 127
M6m. XIII, PI. XXX
7 (painted)
M6m. VIII, Fig. 104
G II, PI. XXVII
3483
Susa
Musyan
Teloh
ED U
ED II
ED I
ED U
ED U
ED U
ED II
ED II
ED U
ED II
ED II
ED II
ED 11
ED I
ED II
ED I
ED I
Larsa
L. Larsa
ED U1
L. Agade
L. Agade
ED 1
ED 11l?
ED III
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
oi.uchicago.edu
D.526.370 a
PT.ATE 103
D.526
D.526
D.526.371
SCALE, 1:5
D.525.670
/_
oi.uchicago.edu
D.535-D.555
Form
D.535.542
D. 544.240
D.544.340
D.544.353
D.544.540
D.545.222
D,545.320
D.545.322
D.545.342
D.545.542
D.545.626
D.545.640
D.546.540a
D.546.540b
D.546.542
D. 555.340
D.555.510a
D. 555.510b
Compeadc
Site
Photo
on
Plate
39b
35b
41b
65:77
39a
491
65:1
Reference
Grave Site
20a-a'
115d
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 16:46
K 46:4*
D 17:31
P 43?
Hill B?
Hill B
P 43:33
O 43:18
Hill B
P 43:23
J 43:2
E 17:16*
P 42:50
N 30:6
L 30:1
N 31:3
O 30:3
J 19:11
D 16:8
D 15:1
Below
H 18:22
J 19:6
J 20:12
R 45*
E 17:16
D 17:18
G 18:3
E 16:34
D 17:19
J 19:64
J 20:10
J 20:12
78
72
90
164
Building
or
Level
Archaic
Shrine IV
Oval I or IU
Archaic
Shrine III
Houses 12?
Top layer
Houses 8
Houses 9
Top layer
Houses 6
Houses 3
Archaic
Shrine II
(Sin II)
Houses IVa
Outside N.
Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVb
Houses IVa-I
Houses IVa
Above
Houses 2
34.00 m.
Houses IVa
Earlier N.
Palace
Houses Va
Houses IVa
Houses IVa
Date
of
Find-Spot
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
As.
ED I
ED II or III
ED I
Protolit.d?
ED I?
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED I
ED II
ED III
ED I
Protolit. c
Remarks
As.33:726-27. See p. 53
See OIP LIII, Fig. 30
As.34:157. See pp. 53, 138
Kh.IX 217; B. See p. 49
See pp. 53-54, 137
Ag.36:575; B. See pp. 59, 79
See pp. 53, 133, 138, 141
See p. 59
Ag.36:579; B. See pp. 53, 72, 78
See pp. 91, 97
As.34:205. See p. 53 and OIC
No. 20, P1. IV 5; published in
OIP LVIII as D.546.542
Kh.VII 116; C. See pp. 38, 126
As.30:P.35; C. See p. 118
As.30:P.35c; C
As.30:P.35b; C
As.30:P.35a
As.32:647. See p. 112
As.32:852. See pp. 108, 112
Kh.I 31L
See D.545.542
As.34:60. See p. 97
As.31:P.20. See p. 112
As.32:851. See pp. 99, 108, 112
Jamdat
Nasr
Telloh
al-CUbaid
Nineveh
Susa
Ur
Assur
Ur
Kish
Assur
Mackay, PI. LXIV
27
G I, Pis. 23:1 and
VI 4304
PI. XX 1453 (frags.
with similar dec-
oration)
AAA XIX, PI. LXI
21 (flat base; much
smaller); XX, Pls.
LI 6 (flat base) and
LII 14 (flat base;
much smaller)
M4m. XXV, Fig.
33:1-2
RC, Type 201
PI. 25a
RC, Type 79
"A," P1. LIV 6
PI. 25 a
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Agade
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
E. Agade
Agade or later
L. Agade
ED III
ED III?
L. Agade
ED III
Protoimp. ?
Protoimp.
L. Agade
L. Agade
--
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 194
D.535-D.555
D.545.626
D. 535.542
D.545.640
D.544.240
0. 545.542 D.546.540 b
0.555.340
D.555.510 a
D.555.510 b
SCALE, 1:10
--- :;
L
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.32:1265. See p. 112
See pp. 97, 104
See pp. 97, 112
As.31:P.74; C. See pp. 114, 118
As.32:P.60. See pp. 107, 112
As.32:648; B
Site Grave
D. 555-D.596
Form
D.555.540
D.556.540a
D.556.540b
D.556.640
D.565.310
D.588.370
D.596.540
Photo
on
Plate
108
115c
Square,
Locus,
or Area
J 18:19
P 42:9
P 44:12
0 34:5
J 20:10
Q 44:1
N 46:1
N 46:1
J 20:10
D 17:19
H 19:5
Caomparanda Building
or
Level
Houses IVb
Houses 3
Houses 2
Ibiqadad II
Houses III
Houses 2 or 1
Oval I
Oval I
Houses IVa
Houses IVb
Date
of
Find-Spot
E. Agade
ED III
ED I1
L. Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
ED III
ED II
ED II
L. Agade
Protoimp.?
E. Agade
Site
Gaura
Reference
PI. LXX 142
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 195
D.555-D.596
D.565.310
D.566.370
D.596.540
SCALE, 1:10
D.555.540
D.556.540 a
D.556.540 b
D.556.640
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.32:734. See p. 108
Sunk below floor, cutting wall
below
As.32:P.62. See p. 108
Upper part only
As.31:P. 118; B. See p. 112
As.31:P.139b; C. See pp.
114
As.31:P.129a; C. See pp.
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 14:1
E 16:17
F 17:5
J 18:1*
P 42:50
N 43:15
G 18:11
P 45:14
H 18:5
G 18:9
W. of
M 31:17
J 19:43
E 17
Comparanda
Site
Photo
on
Plate
118a
Reference
UVB X, PI. 29 a
AJSL XXII 141, No.
46 (4 compart-
ments)
Pl. 81 A-C
Site Grave
D.654-D.801
Form
D.654.310
D.656.540
D.665.542
D.743.310
D.755.543
D.80-.---
D.800.102
D.800.200
D.801.201
Building
or
Level
N. Palace
N. Palace
N. Palace
Houses IVb
(Sin II)
Houses 4
Houses IVb
Houses 2
Houses III or
II
Houses IVa
Below
Bilalama
Houses IVb 117c
104e
Date
of
Find-Spot
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
Protoimp.
E. Agade
Protolit. c
ED II
E. Agade
ED III
Gutium-Ur III
L. Agade
E. Larsa
E. Agade
Protoimp. ?
Warka
Bismayah
Nuzi
114, 118
As.31:P.129b; C
As.32:858. See pp. 108, 112
As.32:504
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 196
).801
D.743.310
D.654.310
D.665.542
D.755.543
D.656.540
D. 800.200
D.800.102
D.801.201
SCALE, 1:10
I
CjD
"t ,,
MEP-
oi.uchicago.edu
3rave
Comparanda
Site
Telloh
Farah
Nippur
Bismayah
E.05-E.232
Form
Reference
Photo
on
Plate
Site
Kh.
As.
Kh.
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
E.05-.---
E.062.210
E.084.310
E.202.010
E.204.010
E.205.310
E.208.010
E.223.000
E.223.010
E.225.310
E.229.010
E.232.010
Square,
Locus,
or Area
O 42:8
N 34:11
K 42:4
L 31:2
L 31:1
M 31:1
M 31:9
N 30:11
N 31:10
O 29:2
O 30:17
P 31:1
Q 42:16
R 42:2
R 42:2
O 30:18
M 32:3
M 31:1
SW. of
M 31:1
M 31:6
N 31:1
S. of
N 31:3
N 31:4
0 29:6
O 30:3
O 30:5
P 29:5
R 42:2
L 45:1
L 45:3
M 44:7
N 45:2
N 31:1
0 31:3
P 42:9
Between
Q 32:4
and
Q 32:6
Building
or
Level
Houses 8
Below
Ibiqadad II
Oval I
118c
109
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED I
L. Larsa
ED II
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Ur III
Larsa
Protolit.d
ED II
ED II
Ur III
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED II
ED III
ED III
ED II
ED III
Larsa
Larsa
ED II
L. Larsa
Remarks
See p. 119
Hole in base
As.30:P.30. See p. 119
3 specimens
Lower part of vat used as top;
see OIP XLIII. Fig. 70
See OIP XLIII, Fig. 47
See p. 114
See OIP LVIII 23 and Figs. 17,
19
2 specimens. See OIP LVIII,
Fig. 67
Tubular drain pipes; see p. 114
and OIP XLIII, Figs. 17-18
As.30:P.32. See p. 119
As.30:P.27. See p. 119
See pp. 104, 119 and OIP
LVIII, Fig. 67
Lower part only
3 specimens. See OIP XLIII,
Fig. 69
As.31:P.98. See p. 119
See pp. 104, 119
See OIP XLUI, Fig. 81
Sin IV
Sin VIII
Sin IX
Sin IX
Oval II
Oval II
Oval III
Oval II
Houses 4
Ibiqadad II
Telloh
Mohenjo
Daro
G II, PI. 75:1
MJ XXuI, P1. 11 2
PI. facing p. 362
Bismya, p. 346
G II, PI. XXIX 613
Pls. CVII 30 and
CX 35
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 197
E.202-E.232
E.223.010
E.229.010 E.232.010
SCALE, 1:10
E.202.010
E.223.000
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.32:856. See p. 104
See OIP LIII, Fig. 113
2 specimens, 1 with hole in
bottom; see p. 104 and OIP
LIII, Figs. 84 and 114
As.35:98; B? See pp. 119, 121-
22 and Front. d-g
See p. 114; through NE. wall
See p. 104
As.30:P.28. See p. 119
2 specimens
Vertical rows of holes; see p.
114 and OIP XLIII, Figs.
17-18
As.30:P.29. See pp. 119, 149
See p. 112
Comparanda
Site
Site
As.
Kh.
Kh.
As.
As.
Kh.
As.
As.
As.
Reference
Building
or
Level
Earlier N.
Palace
Oval I
Oval II
Oval II
Snake Shrine
Houses III
Small
Temple IX
Houses IVa
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
128a,
129
E.235-E.313
Form
E.235.010
E.235.310
E.244.310
E.257.010
E.303.010
E.313.010
E.313.020
E.313.040
Date
of
Find-Spot
ED III
ED 11
ED III
ED III
Larsa
Gutium-Ur III
ED III
Larsa
E. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Ur III
Larsa
L. Agade
Square,
Locus,
or Area
E 16:34
M 44:8
M 43:6
M 44:6
S37
H 18:2
O 43:16
M 32:5
K 31:1
L 32:2
M 32:2
M 32:3
N 30:4
S. of
O 30:5
O 30:18
029
J 18:4
G II, P1. 124:3
G II, P1. 79:4
Mdm. I, Fig. 323
Telloh
Telloh
Susa
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 198
;.235-E.313
E.313.010
E.235.010
E.303.010 E.313.040
SCALE, 1:10
oi.uchicago.edu
Remarks
As.30:P.26. See p. 119
See OIP XLIII, Fig. 63
Form
E.314.010
E.544.310
E.588.000
E.855.000
E.800.201
E.314-E.800
Grave
Photo
on
Plate
128b
65:78
Compa2anda
Site
As.
As.
Ag.
As.
Ish.
Kh.
Site
Telloh
Date
of
Find-Spot
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
L. Larsa
Larsa
Larsa
ED I or later
E. Larsa
L. Larsa
ED II
Square.
Locus,
or Area
P 29:3
W. of
L 32:1
M 31:1
N 30:4
N. of
N 31:1
NE. of
N 31:1
O 29:5
0 29:6
O 30:1
Below
0 30:6
N. of
031:1
S37
Hill B
L 31:4
S 29:7
N 44:6
Reference
G UI P1. 119:3
Building
or
Level
Snake Shrine
Top layer
Kititum III
Houses 4
As.35:97; B? See pp. 119, 121-
22 and Front. a-c
Ag.36:574; B. See pp. 59, 79
As.30:P.31. See p. 119
Ish.P.34
Coffin
---
oi.uchicago.edu
PLATE 199
800
E.655.000
E.314.010
_
-
_ 7
E.800.201
SCALE, 1:10
I ;
oi.uchicago.edu
CONTOUR MAP OF MOUND A AT TELL AGRAB SHOWING EXCAVATED AREAS. SCALE, 1:2000
oi.uchicago.edu
N 0 P 0
CONTOUR MAP OF EXCAVATED AREA AT ISHCHALI. SCALE, 1:2000
PLATE 203
oi.uchicago.edu
oi.uchicago.edu
42 44 46 48
C.\ .........
MAV/AN
R*WAN
KHqRSABAQ4Ek
OAC1I
MOSUL 19NCILI~A
HASSUNAH NI-'
SnIBaN/8A)
D~BIL
.....- ---- ------- sa-AWA-J KAK7/I.-
', TELL~ I P
- DAIAW
rrA
........ , ......
STIKRIT
S MARRA
i4 MANDALI'
""~ Crc s~,. '0
et
84~
........FALLJ
RAMADI A.
TELL t
KARBALA
AL
.. ANCIENT SITE
o MODERN TOWN
ANCIENT NAMES ARE IN ITALICS
190 MILES
S 50 100 150 KILOMETERS
LONGITUDE EAST OF GREENWICH
rO ATELL ASMAR/(IRHN
TELL AGRAB
I UQAIR
.K/SH NASR
SY ON U,
RSP SN/PPUR
HA
FARA
SHURUPPAK
AL 'UBAID
.............
,- A~
NNA)
A RAH.. '
"% .. ....-
3 ' l A
1
..... . . ".... ....
SAL-IMA ATE . M
,ELLOH (BASS
P ZURGHUL
BASRAH
I i'
MAP SHOWING LOCATION OF MAJOR SITES IN MESOPOTAMIA, WITH THOSE EXCAVATED
BY THE IRAQ EXPEDITION PRINTED IN LARGER CHARACTERS
o01
... .... ...
.500
PLATE 204
ASHAGHIR BAZAR
36
"'~""
''~
'""`"
..
/
j
i,
~ ~
-..... i
i c;~i
.'
i
4?MAR/"i. ~.
36
34
. :..............................
........... .
FL
i ;
" .Qi~
--I -"`
1 13 J.
1 .01)) )ffl
i _= A". ....
I
* Kl- I %i- 2A I
i... .........
lp";iOo
I
~c~'-~.
"" .........
............
...
..... ...
i
i
", ..
I
-j
~.~z-'' ,'
5i
.'-
''
I:,

- -----
TA-- -
"" 500' ""'
I 11'
I
1.7v
-
I XMP
I
oi.uchicago.edu
TABLE III
STRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION OF ALL EXCAVATIONS ON THE DIYALA SITES
In this chart the various remains are dated to the periods in
which they were built. As shown by arrows, some of these build-
ings survived in use from one period into another. There is no
vertical time scale, and the heights of the boxes are not propor-
tionate to the duration of the periods which they represent. Sub-
divisions of different buildings which happen to fall on the same
horizontal line within a cultural period are not necessarily strict-
ly contemporaneous. indicates the surface of a site in a par-
ticular area.
KHAFAJAH TELL ASMAR TELL AGRAB ISHCHALI
MOUND A
PALACE OF
MOUNDS ABU NORTHERN RULERS AND SHARA HOUSES KITITUM OTHER
Sin Small Nintu Temple B-D TEMPLE HOUSES PALACE GIMILSIN TEMPLE NGS TEMPLE BUILDINGS
Temple Houses Temp Temple Oval TEMPLE
in 043
P 0 Dur Samsuiluna
0E0 Muand houses on A .......
0QO OMounds Band C
- ------------------------- ^-----------
emAudience Hall IV Shamash Temple
STemple (Naramsin) Buildings III Sera
- LATE and Southern Bldg. on City Wall and Gate
Shouses , .in (Ibiqadad II) west II Houses
C-itae . flank
SCitadel ....... Palace of Rulers of I Unexcavated
M EARLY M D oH (built by Mound A (original
Mound D I Houses Ilushuilia) building)
T
Unexcavated
II Gimilsin
SHouses Temple
r III Houses tb
9 111 (built by
g Ituria)
Houses
Some brickwork Single-
SEARLY at northwest Shrine IV b Debris
corner of mound IV
Scattered Single- Ma
OMM W JutLm III
V a l e v e l of 9burials Shrine Va levelof
OW9 d II
MP . W IIPalace
1-4
---------- --- -- ------- -I----- ------------------------------------------
III b __ 1 Houses 1 III Single- Vb Earlier - -
2 X Shrine Vc Palace Latest
S III a X3 IX Debris II I Houses building
.... T
IX 4 VIII VII Square Sounding Sounding Main level
SII 5 VII VI I Temple in H 18:14 in D 15:3 Intermediate
VIII 6 VI V III-I (debris) (debris) foundations
7 V IV Earlier 7 V IV ASounding SoundingE buldine Houses
S8 IV Archaic in h 18:14 in D5:3 on
9 1 9 I ne (26-29 m.) (26-30 m.) Earliest ills
VI IVCEarliest
10 II II remains
S--T I ---
d V 11 Earliest Sounding Sounding Unexcavated Sounding
IV 12 Shrine in H 18:14 in D 15:3 on
(21-26 m.) (21-26 m.) Hill B
SIII Isolated 3 m. of
brickwork debris Virgin Virgin b wsoil soil
S c II Isolated so soil
0 I brickwork Vir.
Dbsoil
, Debris
oi.uchicago.edu

Pottery From The Diyala Region

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Pottery From The Diyala Region

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Pottery From The Diyala Region

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO

ORIENTAL INSTITUTE PUBLICATIONS

You might also like

Pfad - The Proxy pFad of © 2024 Garber Painting. All rights reserved.